THE 







i 



CO 



Mlillllli 



THE COUNTRY; THE PEOPLE; 
THE PRODUCTIONS. 



PART I.-THE COUNTRY. 



Prepared Under the Direction of 
J. T. HENDERSON, 
Commissioned of Agriculture. . 



ATLANTA, GIOOUGIA: 

,Ias. p. ir\l!Kl.sf»N (Si Co, Sl'AI'lC PlMN'r'ICI!.'^. 

1885. 



PREFACE. 



The organic law establishing the Department of Agriculture for 
the State of Georgia provided for the preparation of a Hand-Book 
of the State. That volume was issued by the Department in 1876, 
and was so eagerly sought for as to exhaust the edition in a short 
time, and it is now out of print. 

This demand for a work descriptive of Georgia and her resources 
is still pressing, and to such an extent as to make the publication 
of a new edition of the former Hand-Book, or an enlarged exposi- 
tion of the Commonwealth in a different form, a necessity. 

The Commissioner of Agriculture has attempted in the present 
work to depict, by a series of maps, and, it is hoped, in an intelligi- 
ble and acceptable way, the Geology, the Agriculture,, the Temper- 
ature and Rainfall, the Water-powers, the Forestry and the Minerals 
of the State, and has given a hypsometric map, showing the general 
elevation of the country. These maps have been regarded as most 
desira^^" illustrations of our State, and an earnest effort has been 
made to have them as accurate and full as possible. 

It was deemed important in the scope and preparation of the 
present Hand-Book to give, with considerable detail, a description 
of the population, including, with its marked characteristics, an 
account of the public institutions of the State, State government, 
some of the laws of general application, the educational establish- 
ments, railroads, newspapers, etc. Information as regards these 
enumerated subjects, it would seem, would be acceptable to all who 
were not citizens of Georgia, and were interested in obtaining min- 
ute information in regard to her true standing among her sister 
commonwealth s. 

A cursory account is given in the present work of the fruit, 
grass, garden and field products of the State, with some examples 
of successful husbandry, proving the remunerative possibilities of 
our soil. While this enumeration and account does not pretend to 



IV rREFACE. 



bo oxluiiistivi' by any lueuns, it will nevertlioless convince any one 
inlbrnied on such matters that in the wide range of valuable sta- 
ples, Georgia takes rank with the most highly favored States inour 
Union. It is not assuming any advantage, not clearly established 
by the history or natural capabilities or resources of Georgia, to 
claim for her a jjosition second to no commonwealth embraced in 
tile limits of this vast republic. In general productiveness, in sa- 
lubrity of climate, in the incomparable blessing of good water, in 
facilities of transportation, in educational advantages, in the moral 
tone of her people, and the almost unbroken good order of society, 
what State of our day and generation can justly claim a happier 
condition or a higher civilization ? For proof of all this, we refer 
the inquirer or the doubter to data furnished by the "Common- 
wealth of Georgia," as here presented. 



ERRATA. 

In the titles of maps of winter and annual rainfall following pages 38 and 64, 
for "isothyetal," read isohyetal. 

On page 53, in 14tli line from bottom, strike out "next is that between — " 

In Legend of Agricultural map, following page 90, for "clierity," read clierly. 

On page 12G, in two lines at bottom, and on page 127, in 3d, 17th line from 
top, for "ocre," read ocher. 

In marginal note, on page 159, for "U. S. Engineer Corps," read Civil De- 
partment of the XJ. S. Engineer Corps. 

On page 285, in 18th line from top, for "have been," read have not been. 



CONTENTS. 



PART I— TiiK Country. 

Preface. Page. 

I General C!liiiracter of Georgia 3 

n Strong Outline View of Georgia (J 

II r Topogrnpliy IK 

IV Climate 35 

V Geology 73 

VI Agrienltural Geology 02 

VII Keoiioinie MiiieralH 118 

VIII Water-i)owers 168 

PART II— Tiiio I'lcorT.ic. 

I Origin :ui(l Cliaracterof tiie P(M>j)le 205 

Ji roi)ulatioii, WeaUli and Oc(;uj)ations 212 

III Institutions of the People 230 

Constitution, Government and Laws 23(J 

Department of Agriculture 253 

Educational Institutions 257 

Religious Denominations 283 

IV Railroads, Dan ks and Newspajjors 2i)9 

PART III— PllODUOTIONS. 

I Wealth — the accumulation of past productionn 317 

Current, or Annual Produclions 324 

II Fruits in Georgia 333 

III Grasses in Georgia 312 

IV GardiMi Products ; 352 

V Field Productions of the State '. 357 

Capacity of Georgia Hoil Under High Culture 3G1 

MAPS, PLATES AND SECTIONS. 

PAGE 

Profile Sections from Chattahoochee Ridge to tlie Atlantic Ocean 19 

Profile Section from the Northwest corner of the. State to the Atlantic Ocean... 20 

Profile ScK'.lion from Alabama to South Carolina 22 

Hypsometric; Map following 10 

Map Showing Spring Temperature , " 40 



VIII CONTENTS. 

Map showing Spring Rainfall following 40 

" " Summer Temperature 

" " " Rainfall 

" " A.utumn Temperature 

•' " " Rainfall 

" " Winter Temperature 

" Rainfall 

'" " Annual Temperaturp 

" " Rainfall 

Geological Map 

Agricultural Map 

Forestry Map 

Mineral Map 

Shoals of the Chattahoochee 

Shoals of the Ocmulgee 165 

Shoals of the Etowah 107 

Shoals of Yellow River.... 170 

Shoals of South River 173 

Shoals of Savannah from Augusta to Tallulah River 175 

Shoals of Savannah and Tugalo from Cherokee Shoals to Tallulah Falls 178 

Wesleyaii Female College 271 

Shorter College 275 

Southern Female College 281 

Appendix 371 

Indkx 373 



(( 


48 




48 




48 




48 




56 




56 




G-1 




64 




80 




96 




9G 


" 


120 




.. 160 



THE 



COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA, 



PART I.-THE COUNTRY. 



CHAPTER I. 

GENERAL CHARACTER OF GEORGIA. 

The elements which enter into tlie composition of a State are so 
numerous that, in order to understand its character as a whole, some 
shortcut is needed. Perhaps no hetter compendious method is to 
be found than, dealing with a State as with an individual, to inquire 
into its general cliaracter and reputation among those who already 
know it. Judged by this standaid, which is obviously fair, the 
character of Georgia among her sister States stands confess- 
edly high. She is favorably known among her neighbors, and 
favorably regarded abroad. She has no inconsiderable influence in 
the councils of the nation, and very great influence in the councils 
of the South, the section of which she is a member. Among these 
especially her views and opinions in matters of Federal and State 
policy, are respected, and her example largely followed. Indeed, 
she has by general consent acquired the title of the Empire State 
of the South ; a title, howev.>r, which may perhaps hereafter need 
to be transferred to Texas. On this subject the Encyclopedia Brit- 
annica closes its article with the remark : " Texas po-^sibly excepted, 
no Southern State has a greater future than Geoigia.'' 

The opinions thus formed could be put in evidence in a court of 
justice. They are the resultant of many factors and the conclusions 
of many observers. Georgia being the youngest daughter of Eng- 
land among the colonies, is also among the younger States west of 
her a Mother State, and so she visits much, and in turn is much 
visited ; even as Atlanta is a Gate city, so is Georgia largely a Gate 



4 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

iStivto. The Atlantic and Gnlf elopes, both arc hers, [n the chain 
of travel between tlie eniijjjrant and inmiigrant States of the South 
the is a foniKctinc" link; so in the resorts to Florida as a sanitari- 
\ in, and to tho^o in Southern Georgia, and indeed in Northern 
3eoii2,ia al^^o, fhc is a link in the cliain, when not its terminus. And 
thus the opportunities of mutual acquaintance are unusually good 
between Georgia and citizens of all States and sections. 

It will be the object of some ensuing chapters to indicate the 
particulars which go to make up this general character. In the 
jiretcnt chaiUcr we will notice one general feature, which charac- 
terizes tlie State in many of its aspects. 

Georgia is eminently and in almost every respect 

A VAKIKTY STATE. 

Varied as to country, people and pioductions ; as to aoil and climate ; 
as to the people who inhabit it, white and black; as to industries 
and institutions; as to fruits and vegetables, and farm, garden and 
orchaid ]iroducts ; as to re.-ources, agricultural, mineral and manu- 
facturinu'. 

Its territiM-y is large, with amjile room for choice and selection. 
Its diief e.\tent is from north to south ; so the ran<xe of latitude is 
c insiderable; northward, from a nearly tropical southern boundary. 

Tlio range of elevation is also large, from tide-water by a gradual 
ri^e to bold mountains, with only stinted vegetation. Latifnde and 
elevation thus help each other in supplying a remarkable range of 
climate and production. 

The State is full of geol(\2:ical variety, with consequent variety of 
poils and minerals. In the census volume, entitled, "Cot:on Pro- 
duction of the State of Georgia," the opening comment on the 
geological features of the State is this: " The geological foiinations 
icpresented in Georgia embrace the Metamorphic, the l*ali\iozoic, 
the Triassic, Oretaceoiis, Tertiary, and Quaternary." 

And all these are coiisiderably mixed together. As the present 
treatment, however, is for the popular rather than the scientitic 
reader, we may say that the geology embraces formations prior to 
the early forms of life, aiid from these all grades, to regions of which 
the witty rwnark was made to one whocomplaiued that his section 



THE COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA. 5 

was not apprcpiatocl : " A fine country it may be, but God Almiujiity 
has not yet finished it." 

Nor loi-s varied is the population, extendinpj from a peculiarly 
pure form of the Aiiglo-Saxon race,unsurpa8sed as a blood in the wide 
world, to the Afriean, of various tribes, some of them of the better 
riices, otherd descended from the Guinea ne^ro, very low in the 
scale. 

Jietween these extremes nearly all varieties are to bo found, and 
yet with the State stamp upon them all. But to treat of the peo- 
ple — most important work of all — must be the task of later chapters. 

Varied in like manner are the productions of the State, both nat- 
ural and cultivated. From the maii^nolia, live-oak and palmetto of 
lower Georij^ia, we pass through a reo^ion of pine, and another of 
oak, hickory and poplar, to the chinqncpin and chestnut of the 
mountains, on which <^row also the well-known and well-named 
"o:ik orchards," the scrubbed oaks almost as hard as iron, bearing a 
close resemblance to apple trees. 

The home of the orange, fig and banana at the south ; of the 
choicest of peaches, melons and pears in the middle of the State ; 
and of apples, cherries, berries, etc in the north. 

I>etween the' planting seasons, or the early vegetable seasons, of 
dJiferent sections, the range is so great that one would almost think 
time would run out, and a single season be insufficient to cover the 
range between the coast and the mountains. 

Diversity of occupation also obtains liberally; cotton and corn, 
rice, sugar, truck farming, fruits, melons, even tea. There are 
mining industries in gold,, iron and coal, quarries of granite and 
marble, and bulustone. Scarcely any State surpasses Georgia in 
variety of minerals. 

Manufacturing industries, great and small, are constantly growing 
in extent nnd variety; and of late years the small industries have 
botiu introduced, the best foundation for permanent prosperity ; 
small industries in manufactures being like small farms in agricul- 
ture. The number of towns has also increased astonishingly. Cot- 
ton and wool factories, iron works, soap, brooms, buckets, fertilizers, 
watches, cutlery, etc., etc., are all in jirogress or budding. 

The people are enterprising, self-reliant, shifty, not afiaid ; thej 



5 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

aiv ]il;istic and not easily crn?hed. There is enterprieo in many 
\v:i\.^, ill town and city, in railroads, in coiniiii!: and g'oini^, in the 
protjs — witness, as a leading example, the Co7istUutio)i newspaper. 

Now, for these various statements, and many more that might be 
made, the speeiHoations and details are to be given in sliort chap- 
ters or tracts on the various heads, for the easy nse of those inter- 
e-tcil on one head or topic, or another. Say, one on the people, 
another on the products, one ou the whites, another on the colored 
jteople, or on cotton or climate, or a sanitarium for invalids, and so 
on for each topic and each taste. 

On the whole, we who live in Georgia think we have in Georgia 
an excellent patch and parcel of the earth's surface, very conveni- 
ent for man's use and occupation, for the three great purposes of 
health, wealth, and society. 



CHAPTER 11. 

A STRONG OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA. 

There are three main topies to he treated, viz.: The Country; 
the People, and the Productions. 

1. THE COUNTRY. 
SITUATION. 

(a,) Latitude. — Georgia lies between 30 deg., 21 min. 39 sec. and 
35 deg. North latitude. It is strictly a Southern State; for its 
Northern boundary 35 deg. is south of the lowest parallel of Europe, 
3G deg. 

(6.) Longitude. —The State lies between 80 deg. 50. rain. 9 sec. and 
85 deg. 44 min. west from Greenwich; between 3 deg. 47 min. 21 
sec. and 8 deg. 42 min. west from Washington City. At sunrise in 
Georgia (6 a. m.), it is noon in Eastern France and Switzerland; 
sundown in Svmthwest China and Thibet; and midnight in the 
heart of the Pacific Ocean — say half-way between the Sandwich 
Islands and New Zealand. 

(c.) Poiltion. — In the United States, Georgia is in the Southeast 
corner of the Southeast section of the Union ; except Florida it is 
the extreme Southeastern State. It lies just at the bend of the 
coast; the Atlantic and Gulf States form a grand arch of which 
Georgia is the key-stone. 

BODNDARIES. 

Georgia is bounded on the North by Tennessee and North Caro- 
lina; on the East, by South Carolina and the Atlantic Ocean; on 
the South by Florida, and on the West, by Florida and Alabama. 

The Northern boundary is the 35th parallel of North latitude 
extending from Nickajack to EUicott's Rock. This line sei)aratos 
Georgia; from Tennessee for 73^ miles, and from North Carolina for 
70-^ miles. 



S DErARTMKN'r OV AGRICULTURE. 

Tho Eastern boundary ia tho Savannah rivor, soparatini:; Goorpjia 
from South Carolina, runnin:>; in a «;onoral courao of about 
South ;>:> iK'i;. Kast for about 217 niiK>s; and tiuMi to tlio Atlantic 
ovKist, runniui; about South 'lO Wost about 120 niih^s. 

Tho Southorn boundary is partly tho St. Mary's river, partly a 
lino running; 87 doi>;. 17 min. 2'2 800. (avorai^o diroution) nearly a 
parallel of latitude for irK'> niilea. 

The Western boundary is partly the Ohattahoocheo river, averao;o 
eo\irse about North (> doi^;. West for about 150 miles; then loaving 
llio river, the boundary runs North i> dei;, oO min. West to tho 
Tennessee line lit) miles. 

FORM AND niMKNSlONS. 

In form (loor^ia is massive and eompaet. Five lines suilice for 
a fair outline, and six for a elose approximation ; being a koy-stoiio 
it is nearly sueh in form, \vedi::e-shaped. 

The i^reatest length is from North to Sc>uth, about 320 miles, 
and the j;ivatest breadth from Kast to West, about 2.^4. 

Tho Cie<_i;raphieal eentreof CteorL;;ia is about 20 miles Southeast 
of Maeon, near .lelTersonville in T\vi_«>-i;\^ eounty. Near tho same 
point is the centre of the colored population of the lTniot\. 

AUKA. 

The an>a of Oeoriijia is 5S,0S0 square miles ; it is the ninth State 
in size in the Union, and the lari::est State east of the Alississippi. 

ToroGKAruY. 

J/<>f/»An/*A\ — The i^reat Appalaehian ehain. (th;.^ breast-bono of 
the continent, the Uoeky Mountains on the west beiui: the baek- 
luMie.) forms bv far the leadiuijj topoi:;raphieal feature of the long 
lino ot Atlantic States. In its relation to this i^-reat feature, Geor- 
jvia has its entire northern boundary an\on^- mountain rauijos 
extendiuj;- bevond her limits into Alabama on the west and South 
Carolina on the east. ^o pi^ik ii\ Ooori;-ia is a ndle hiijh ; Mt. 
Enotah in Towns county, the hig-hest, being- l.Tih) feet. The n\ost 
noted n\(Mmtains are the Uabun l\\ld, Ulood, T'ray, Yonah, 
Grassy. Walker's. Lookout, and tho Stone Mountain, tho laro;aat 
maes of solid granite in tho world. 



Oiril.lNI''. VII'AV OK (il'lORCIA. 9 

IiidjrH. — A ^roat ri(Ip;o rnn.sfrom ilui Ht. liiiwrfnico Uivor iliroiijj;li 
tlio Atliuitic HtatoH (,0 O.-ipo H;iJ)l() in Klorida. 

TliiH i'i<l;f(), ol" vvhic.li llio ciiliMiiial-iM}^ poiiils aro iiioiiiitiuns, 
jxiHHOH alnioHt contrail y Uirou^^h Uuorgia. \i \h lor Lliicc-rourUiH of 
ilH loni^th Mil! loii;^ iiToj^ular oantoru cdgo of tlio groat J\1iHHiHHii)|)i 
hiiMin. 

A hoooikI groat ridgo HoparatoH tlio MinHiMnippi valloy from tho 
(Julfhlupo. Tliin, till) Hoiitlioni odgo of tho MiHH'iHMippi biiHin, !i,1mo 
})assoM tln'ouHJi Noi'tli(U'u (j(!orgi;i,. Tlio two ridgoH moot uo;i,r tho 
coriKir of U;i,l)iiii, Tuwuh and Whito countioH. 

Atth'iH oriticiil point a man Htanding with ;i,ii nmhrrllM, in a Hhowor 
Hhedw tho watorno tlwil, ono part roachoH tho Atlantic noar Savann;i.h ; 
a KOOond part tho (iulf ;i,t Ap.'i,l;i<;iric.ol;i,, whilo a, third rntorn tho 
(Jidf holow N(!vv Orleans, having jjaHHod HUoci.'HHivtjly tiiri)Ugh tho 
Jliwassoo, tho 'rtMinoSHoo, Ohio and MiHsi.H.sippi Rivorn. 

Water S/i<'(ln.--iU'()V^iii pjirtioipatcH in throo groat baHiriH, dotor- 
rnin(;d l)y tho ridgoH juHt doHuriho(l. ()| Imu* Hurl'aoo thoro aro in tho 
Atlantic Hlopo about l52,4()()Hquaro mihis ; tho (jiulf Hlopi; ;i,bout 2r>,7!>0 
Bquaro niilori; tho MiHwiKHippi valloy ;i,boiit 850 Kipnirc; mihjH. Thus 
tho (\i:i\u:v.n) of uboiiL 54 por curit. of tho HurJ'aco is into tho Atlan- 
tic. 

RivcrH. — On tlio Atlantic coast thoro in hiitono Hlopo, .-uid gonorally 
tho rivors (low with ;i, rough par.'illolirim Houthoast to tho ocean. In 
Georgia, which [lart.-ikoH of thriio groat hIoiioh, thoy run in ;dl di- 
roctioHH, HouthoaHt, Koutliwost, west and north. In tho Atlantic 
States g(!n(;rally thoy run as li(»m th(j ridgo of a loof. In (jo'orgia 
as from tho a[)ox of ii, cone. 

Tho riv(!r,s on tho Atlantic coast lie gonerhlly ratlxir on tlio west 
side uf thoir Imsins, and tho longest coniluoiit Htroams uru on tlio oast 
side. 



UIVEU SYSTEM OP aEOIlQIA. 

Atlantic Slope— ^'^^^^ 

I,ICN<nil. IIKAI) OK NAVI'lATION NA VfO AWMC I.lCNdTII. LAMINAHKA. 

Savannah. 450 Augusta 250 -1,000 

Ogccclioo..200 Jvouisvillo 150 (1.000 

Altarnaha. 70 70 I I l"l 



10 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

LKNOTII IIICAPOK NAVIOATION. NAYIOAULK I.KNOTII. R,\SIN AREA. 

Oconee.... ;U)0 0. U. R. Brulgo o40.. 4,500 

Ocniulgeo .oOO lluw k iusvillo 340 6,000 

Satilla lUin.tFork 50.. 4,000 

St. Marv's Trader's lliU 50 500 

Gulf hope- 27,020 

Flint ;>00 Albany 250.. 9,500 

Ch'hoocheo450.. Columbus 300 0,000 

Coosa Rome - 6,020 

Oostanaula 105 

Etowah 

The navii'^able len<::th of tlie Aitaniaha is adtlod to its confluents, 
the Oconee and Ocmul^-ee. 

Tlie estimates are only apj^roximatc. 

Water power.'i abound, especially at tlie heads of navigation of 
the rivers, estimated in the a^'o^rei^ate at 4,000,000 liorse power. 
This exceeds the entire amount in aclual uac iu the Union for all 
manufacturini;" and milliui^ purjioses. 

Coast. — The coast line inns south-west from Savannah to St. Ma- 
rys — in a diri'ct line about 12-^ miles ; by shore line ab^jut 4S0. 

Harbors. — Savannah and Brunswick liave the principal harbors, 
and are tiie chief ports. ].)aricn and St. Marys have also good har- 
bors. 

&nn)(is are numerous alon^; the coast, aH'ordinir excellent internal 
navio-ation. 

/sian'/s abound aloni^ the entire coast lino. 

The Okerinokeo Swamp (" trembliuii; earth") several hundred 
square miles in area, is more than 100 feet above tide water, and 
susceptible of drainage. 

JVuiura/. Divisions. — These are three — Upper, Middle and Lower 
Georjjfia. Upper Georgia is mountainons ; ^[iddle Georgia an un- 
dulating country, with clay soil and oak and hickory forests ; South- 
ern or Lower Georgia is characterized by sandy surface soil and pine 
forests. These sections are often sub-divided for the sake of nicer 
discriuiinatiou. 

i<ctfu'n/. — The State abounds in line and varied sconerj' — moun- 
tains, valleys and waterfalls. These are now accessible, and much 
visited and admired. 



OUTLINE VIEW OF GEOROIA. U 

Ainonj^ the noted views arc tlioso froiti Lookout, Pij^eon and 
Stone Mountains, and from Yonali and Tray. Nacooclieo is the 
most noted valley. Anion<ij the falls are Tallulali, tlie terrible, Toc- 
coa, the beautiful, and the Edtatoa, vtA yet little known but of 
6uri)ai*eing beauty. 

GeoIo(/(/. — The f^cneral gcolo<^ical features of the Atlantic slope, 
from the sea to the mountains, represent all the intermediate <^rade8 
from the period of earliest life to lands yet unlinished. Of these 
manifold formations, Georgia cuts out a slice. 

The lines of the State run across all topographical and geological 
divisions. 

MINERALS. 

The mincralf, depending on the geology, arc equally varied. 
Few States present so great a variety, embracing amongst others 
gold, iron, silver, copper, lead and mangatiewe, granite, limestone, 
marble, sandstone, slate, buhrstone, soap-stone, mifa, asbestos, 
kaolin and various precious stones; the diamond, ruby, amethyst and 
opal. 

A list of the minerals is given in the Hand Book of Geoigia, p. 
.30. 

8oir,8. 

These, depending also on the geological formation, arc equally 
varied and often so intermixed that the epithet " spotted '' would 
apply. In the northwest the soil is composed of disintegrated limo 
stone, etc.; in the northeast of granite and like stones. In Middle 
Georgia are red clay and gray soils with potash. lu Southern 
Georgia the better lands contain lime and marl. A region near 
Columbus is cretaceous. The fertility of the soil and its adaj)tatioa 
to production will be the subject of a future chapter. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate of Georgia is full of variety in its relations to 
hoaltli, comfort and production. Since for every three hundred feet 
of elevation there is a fall of one deg, in temperature, this cause 
would make a change in Georgia of about 16 deg. The dillorenco 
i»r latitude, 4^ deg., would occasion a dilference of about 'J deg 



12 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

These two causes would effect a variation tlicreforo of about 25 deg. 
The animal mean for the State is about 65.1 des^. — the sutniner 
mean about 70.7 dcij. and the winter mean about 50.1 deg. In North- 
ern Ge"rgia the summer mean about 75.3 deg., the winter mean 
about 42 8 deg. In South Georgia the annual moan G7.7 deg., sunj - 
mer 81.3, winter 53. G. In Middle Georgia the annual mean Go. 5, 
Bunmier 79.2, winter 47.2. 

The foregoing figures are derived from the records of the De- 
partment of Agriculture ; and they rectify the usual statements of 
temperature based on imperfect data. 

The mean temperature of Atlanta corresponds with that of Wash- 
ington City, Louisville and St. Louis. The extremes are seldoin as 
great as in the Northern cities and sun strokes are less frequent. 
On the whole, the range of choice in climate is very wide, from the 
inviiToratini; climate of the mountains to the nither debilitating 
summer climate of the South, modified, however, by the sea 
breezes. 

There are few climates superior for the year round to that of 
JMiddle Georgia. Southern Georgia snpplies in winter a sanitari- 
um for pulmonary diseases, and Northern Georgia in summer for 
malarial diseases and fever; indeed, for lung diseases also. 

Inadequate provision is made against cold, in our homes, but the 
tendency is to improvement in this regard. 

Our winterclimate is such, as respects production, that foreigners 
say we have two annual crops. This fact is of great service in win- 
tering stock. 

lidinfaU. — This varies in different sections of the State — and 
not in the way usually represented. The lowest reports indicate 
SO inches, the highest 72. The average is about 50 inches. A full 
report will be given hereafter. 

NATUKAL PRODUCTS. 

Forests. — There is timber abundant for all purposes, fuel and 
material for work, material foi houses and ships, for fencing and 
furniture and tools, for use and ornament, for shade and fruit, for 
wagons, carriages and plows. 

A larii-e business is done in the exportation of lumber and also of 
turpentine and like products. 



OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA. 13 

Pine oak, hickory, walnut, the elm, ash and maplo, magnolia and 
live oak abound in different sections. There are great advantages 
in the second growth pines which follow after cultivation. 

In the hand book of Georgia (p- ^O) a list of '230 woody plants 

'^ lr«.- A chapter will be d^.voted hereafter to the natural and 
the cultivated grasses of Georgia. ., ,. , 

Fuller information on these subjects will l)e furnished in subse- 
quent chapters. 

EXTERNAL RELATION'S. 

The more distant external relations of Georgia are involved in its 
situation on the earth's surface. The State, lying between the 30th 
and 35th parallels of latitude, occupies on the Western Continent 
the same belt with Asia Minor on the east. Hence no people read 
the Bible narratives and descriptions with more sympathy and 
clear upderst;mding than do the Southern people. 

At the summer solstice, on the southern border of Georgia, the 
sun lacks but 8 deg. of being vertical ; and gives to this region a 
s.mi-tropical character. Even the most northern parallel of the 
State pas.ses entirely south of Europe. 

Tracing our latitade across the western continent, Georgia corre- 
sponds in part with South Carolina, Alabama, Mississippi, Louis- 
iana Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California. Upper Georgia 
would lie on the same parallel with North Carolina, Arkansas and 

the Indian Territory. . , u i t? 

Traced across the Eastern continent, we fall entirely below Eu- 
rope and embrace North Africa, viz.: the Barbary States, Morocco, 
Algiers Tunis and Tripoli and the island of Cyprus. The same belt 
parsing into Asia, embraces parts of Asia Minor, Persia, Afglianistan, 
upper Hindostan, Thihet, lower Tartary and China. The difference 
in the elevation of the North Star above the horizon in Northern 
as compared with Southern Georgia is quite obvious to the eye 
without instruments. One who goes as far south as Galveston or 
Cape Sable, or as far north as Boston or Montreal, is quite struck 

with the difference. .. r v * 

Of the Isothermal belt we shall speak when treating of climate. 
A road to the Pacific coast not far from the thirty-second parallel 

would cross the continent with the least interruption (rising above 



14 DEPARTMENT OF AGFaCULTURE. 

that parallel in parts to avoid mountains) passing from Savannah 
by Montgomery, Jackson, near Shreveport and Nashville, Tyler, 
Dallas, Fort Worth and El Paso to San Diego on the Pacific. 

Sarvannah is nearly on the same parallel with Alexandria, Jeru- 
salem, tliL! Dead Sea. Lahore and Shanghai ; Atlanta with Damascus 
and Nankin. 

In langltude, Georgia, lying between meridians 81 and 8G, is near- 
ly one fourth of a full circle (a little less than a quadrant) west of 
Greenwich. The sun rising in Savannah at six, touches North 
America first at Cape Charles at about 9:4-5, reaches Washington at 
11:08, the coast of Georgia at 11:24, and its western boundary at 
11 : 44 a. m , nearly noon. 

The whole State lies west of South America, on the most eastern 
meridian, first touching Cape Blanco. The sun has risen full on 
the most western point of South America when it first reaches 
Georgia. 

Tracing our longitude, the central meridian of G'orgia would pass 
through the Isthmus of Panama, Western Cuba, Florida, Tennes. 
see, Kentucky, Ohio and Michigan, passing into West Canada near 
the junction of the three great lakes — Superior, Michigan and Hu- 
ron. 

Our antipodes would be about 1,000 miles west of South Australia. 

The meridian of Atlanta passes near Panama, Tallahassee, Frank- 
fort, Cincinnati, near the center of population of the United States 
and Lansing and the Straits of INIackinaw. 

BLUE AND RED TIME IN GEORGIA. 

All the railroads in Georgia use red time, except the Atlanta & 
Charlotte Air Line road, which uses blue. Red, or Central time, 
corresponds with time on th(j 90th meridian ; blue, Avith tlie 75th. 
The Savannah river is on the separating line, nearly between the 
two standards. 

NEARER EXTERNAL RELATIONS OF GEORGIA. 

Georgia, lying just at the terminus of the great Eastern chain of 
Mountaiii.s — the Appalachians — embraces the first easy gap for 
many hundreds of miles between the Mississippi Valley and the 
Atlantic. This gap is penetrated by the Western & Atlantic Rail- 
road. The next convenient point of passage is Rabun Gap, in 
Northeast Georgia, 



OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA 1 5 

In addit'on to her own resource", Georgia lies convenient to South 
Carolina for phosphates and rice , to Florida, for oranges and early 
fruits and vegetables, and for her health resorts in winter; to Ala- 
bama, for coal, iron and marble; to Tennessee for the same, and for 
grain and hog products, horses, mules, etc.; and to North Carolina 
for summer resorts. 

By rail she connects with all the Northwest, the Southwest, and 
Northeast. And into the latter, also, by steamboat lines and by 
sailing vessels. Her ports connect promptly also with the West 
Indies and South America. 

ORIGINAL AREA. 

The original area of Georgia, before the session of territory to 
t,he Federal Government, in 1S02, was over 147,000 square miles. 
It included the greater portion of the present States of Alabama, 
and Mississippi — a princely territory, with rich natural resources. 
In addition to this, a correct location of the Northern boundary 
would have embraced wifl^n the limits of Georgia a narrow, but 
long strip oC land, now contained in the Statea of North Carolina, 
Tennessee, Alabama and Mississippi. The original grant called fc 
a line running West from, "the most Northern branch or streaui 
of the River Savannah." TLis would have included in Georgia 
the Ducktown mines — (and perhaps the city of Chattanooga?) 

Georgia would, with this territory, be the third State in tho 
Union, only loss in area than Texas and California. 

Comparative Areas, and Density of Population. 

Area. Pop. per sq. milo. 

Texas 262,290 6.07 

California 155,980 5.54 

Nevada 109,760 .57 

Oregon 96.500 1.85 

Minnesota 79,205 9 86 

Kansas 81,700 12.19 

Nebraska 76,185 5.96 

Missouri 68.735 31 55 

Georgia 58,980 26.15 

United States, omitting Alaska 2,970,000 17.29 

The States 2,063,000 24.00 



i6 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



New England 62,003 65 00 

M iddle States (4) 102,020 145.00 

Germany - 208,626 21700 

France 204,030 171.00 

Great Britain and Ireland.. 121,751 277.00 

Japan -.. 146,568 236.00 

Elevation Above Sea- Level. 

In the census report of 1880, it is remarked that, "nearly one- 
fifth of tiie population of tlie Qiiitcd Statea live below 100 feet; 
more than two-fifths below 500 feet; more than three-fourths below 
1,000 feet; while 97 per cent, live below 2,000 feet.'' In the area 
below 500 feet live nearly all the people etinjapjed in manufactures, 
connnerce, and in the culture of cotton, rice and sugar. 

The Areas in Georgia are only approximate, but not far wrong 

TABLE OF AREAS AND POPULATION ACCORDING TO ELEVATION ABOVE 

SEA-LEVEL. 

Georgia. 



Above 8oa-Li'vel. 


AREA. 


POPULATION. 


FEET. 


Square Miles. 


Between the Levels. 


Ddow Upper 
Lcvtl. 




Totiil. 


Vr .'•q Mile 

29 
20 
45 
40 
6 
4 


Colored. 

45,000 

300,000 

300.001) 

20,(10 

600 

2(H 


TOTAL. 


to 100 

100 to noo 

500 to 1000 

1000 to 1500 

1500 to 2000 

ov>-r 2000 


3,000 
35,000 
15,000 
3, -200 
1,300 
1,000 


80,000 

700,000 

6-J0,(Hi0 

125,000 

8,000 

4,000 


SSG.OOO 

1,400,000 
],-^^l,003 
1.53!»,000 
1,543,000 



77ie United States. 



to 100 

100 to 500 

500 to lOOO 

1000 to 1500 

1500 to 200 J 

over 2000 



181,000 
410,000 
554,300 
367,400 
180,000 
1,332,000 



9,152.296 
10,776,284 
L5, 129, 227 
7,904,780 
1,878,715 
1,419,398 



50 
26 
27 
22 
11 
1 



1,466 233 
2,958,864 
1,704,158 
354,013 
69,556 
3(),874 



19,928,580 
85,912,900 
46 857,680 
48,736,395 
50,155,793 



The average elevation of the State is between 600 and 700 feet. 



OUTI-INE VIEW OF GlOOIUiFA. 



'7 



lUjtWL'cn loo and 1000 over SO jxir v.owt of IIk; (,(»t,;il |)()|»iilat,i()n 
liv(^ ; luiiuly DO por cent of the c.oloro*! |)(>i)ulii,ti()?i. 

In iUc oiilliiir. view of (irar'^'iii, just pnsscuitinl, wo hav(3 tr(!iit(!(l 
briclly i)l'''T/ii; (huntri/.^^ A fullor lro!iLrn(!iit in iicodcid, liowovoc, in 
eciftiiin iispccts, ospmnjilly of its t()i)();i;r;ipliy iiud };;(!( »l<)p;y, soil, cli- 
niut(! and natural prodiKits. 

Wliil(! tlioHiMiro all intor-rolatod, goology ih tin; most funda,ni(;nt;i.l 
an'cHttintj; ;dl tlio otluM" topics ; yot, top()<^ni,pliy Ixdnj; tho most ob- 
viouH factor, Ih thcroforc; to Ix; (irst troalod. A topoffrajihical map 
of (he Stalo, based on fidl juid propor datfi, is a groat dosidoratiini, 
and would tc^aoli tho <!yo at a glancoas much as a voluino of dosorip- 
tion. JUit tlio inat(!rialH for sucjIi a niaj) aro as yot v(;ry uicagro. 
Tln-ro is, h()W(!V(!r, a consi(lorid)lo mass of rnattjrials in tlui possi^s- 
fiion of tJK! (Joast Survoy, in Washington (^ity, which cost a largo 
sum, ;uid is ptu'footly available, yot has nov(;r IxMiu ufcili/od by tho 
Stato. It is v(M'\' valuable. 

This com[)h!toH, perhaps, with Hulliciont fullness, the outline view 
of "tho (Country," an ICm|»ir(^ in extent, full of varicity, abounding 
in r(jsour(;(!S, and olForing jiinplo room for choieo in the wide; and 
diversi(i(!(l range of human pursuits. 



CHAPTER III. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

GKNKKAI, SCKFAOK FKATUKES OF TIIF, STATE. 

Gcoi-ai:i is naturally divided into a number of /ones, extendins^ 
acro>^s the State in direction approximately parallel with the coast 
line, dilTiM-ini;' more or less in j:;eoloi2;y, topoi:!:raphy, climate and pro- 
duction. 

The State pi'esents i^reat varie'v in her topoi>'raphy. From an 
extensive area of nearly level surface in South Georc^ia the coun- 
try i:::raduat''s towards the north throuo:h nndulatinii;, rolliiii;- and 
hilly lamls to a mountainous rcijion of diversified character in 
North Georgia, risinjjj at the same time from sea level to an altitude 
of five thousand feet. 

The State is divided by bold defines into three divisions : Lower, 
Miildle and Upper Goori»;ia, each having;, along with much diversity 
in itself, some prominent characteristics in common throughout its 
•extent. 

The tirst (>f these natural division?, beginning on the south, 
'that of Southern or Lower Georgi:\, extends from Florida and the 
Atlantic coast, to a line crossing the State from Augu>ta to Colum- 
bus, and passing at the heads of navigation, near iMilledgeville and 
Macon. This is an apprv>ximately level, sandy region, covering 
wore than half of the State, and embracing all of the Cretaceous and 
Tertiary formations. This section graduates fi'om sea level to about 
live hundred feet. 

Peginning with the low marsh lands on the coast, the country 
rises by terraces, lirst to the iieight of twelve or fifteen feet above 
tide, and next, thirty or forty miles inland, to the height of seventy- 
live or one hundred feet. Peyond this the surface vaiies from 
nearly level to undulating, and l)eeoming hilly in ^he upper, or 
norihern parr. 

Middle Georgia is a broad, hilly region, having few elevations 



^ ^ f? 



■^ 






§ 




I. 


■'»3 






N-i 






■Iri 






w 






OQ 






m 






■o 






H 






(-1 






O 






y. 






V 






:M 






Ui 






IH 






Q 






as 






rt 






■a 






H 






o 






10 






•m 






o 






■J5 






> 






■-9 






■9 






w 






o 






■H 






»-1 






•a 






^^^ 






H 






B 






C 






■>< 






■H 






W 






H 


w 




tt 


o 

3. 

§ 


n-. 

r. 


> 






H 


£ 


r* 


i-( 






O 


TO 


< 




g 


a 


O 


1 




Tl 


1 




H 


o 




■sq 


S. 




8 


s 




a 


S" 




3 


? 




n 


CD 






n 




•K 






H 






-w 






n 






Q 






n 






*■ 






H 






H 


t 




> 


1 




rt 






o 






w 






o 


, 




m 


, 


/ 


« 


) 


I 


M 


1 


/ 


.? 




i 






( 


3 




1 


Q 




u> 


n 




t 


H 




o 




ft. 


H 




-I 


■S 




1 


*«► 






-j 






w 






> 






E< 






-J 


' 


*-* 


O 




■tl 


D 
>■ 

!5 




H ] 
"-1 




Brunswick. 

Savafiiiah. 
Coast 



•JSBO. 






% 

tn 

E« 

o 

a 
» 

8 



"■^^o, 

''■V 




o 



o 

a 






o 



a 



a 

O 

n 



H 

■A 

8 






S3 



CD 



H 

■< 

s 

o 
a 

< 

o 
a 

cc 
O 






3^1 i i i i 

aS o ^ O O o o 

■^^ h ><; 2 •" * 

cc C5 C* rH ,-1 



o 



o 



TOPOGRAPHY. 21 

that are det*i^natod as mountains, and those, with few exceptions, 
are siieh as would hardly receive the distinetive natiie of a ridj^e in 
the more northern portions of the State. Lands too steep for the 
plow are of rare occunetice over the larger part of tliis area. Pine 
Mountain, in Harris, and Graves Mountain, in Lincohi, are eleva- 
tions of a few hundred feet above the sarroundinor country, tliat 
form conspicuous features in the landscape. 

Stone Mountain stands six hundred feet above the surroundin* 
country, and covers, at its base, an area of about one square mile. 
This is a mass of denuded granite, destitute of vegetation, except 
liereand there a bush or scrubby tree that has found foothold in 
the crevices of the rock. Tlie summit affords a view reachinii: be- 
yond the limits of the State. 

The Chattahoochee Rid^e is a proininent feature, forming a long 
water divide, reaching nearly across the State, from Habersham to 
Troup county. Atlanta is situated on the crest of this ridge. 

One conspicuous feature of the larger portion of Middle 
and North Georgia, in marked contrast with Southern Georgia, 
is the existence of fragmentary stones, usually of ({uartz rock^, 
scattered over the surface of tiie lands. 

Upper (icorgia embraces a section with striking peculiarities of 
surface and great variety in soil. Northeast (Jeorgia varies from 
one thoueand tu five thousand feet above sea level, Nortiiwest 
Georgia, generally distinguished as the Limefitone Region^ ranges 
from six or t-evtn hundred to twenty five hundred feet, and has 
an extent of 3,3G0 square miles, covering the larger part of ten 
counties. 

Some of the features of these divisions of the State, particu- 
larly the toj)0 raphy, pass by almost imperceptible gradations 
into each other, but nevertheless become well marked distinctive 
characteristics of the geological divisions to which they pertain. 

Some of the more important and distinguishing characteristics in 
the topography will be noticed more in detail in treating of the 
geology and of the agricultural features of the sections. 

A general idea of the elevation above sea for all parts of the 
State may be had by reference to the Hypsometric Map. 

About 3,000 square miles, near the Atlantic coast, has an altitude 




r^. 










"""-^-ro y 



><». 




1' i. 



% 





\. 



\. 



\ 



^ I ^ 
C >S » 

■T c: « 




.a 



c 



c 

s 






h2 



y. 
< 



a 

Ed 

y. 

w 



Si w 

H < 
, t- 
CSCG 

= S 

H 
C 

O 



00 

'A M 

E- a 

H O 



i2 



n 

X 



« 

u. 



V. 

O 



a: 












TOPOGRAniY. 23 

of one hundred feet or less above Lidu ; 21),0')0, or about half of 
tlie State, ranijjes from one hundred to five liundred feet; 2(),V)00 
square niilep, from five hundred to one thousand fe it ; and about 
6,000 square niiU's i>s above the altitude of one thousand feet. A 
large part of the last area consists of steep ridi^c^ and tnountaine, 
eome of which, in the Blue Kid<i:e, reach an altitude of about five 
thousand feet above Pea level. 

The mountainous parts of the State lie in one dcj^ree of latitude 
north of the 34:th parallel. 

The Api)alachian chain enters the S:;ue with ?everal parallel lines 
of elevations. The highest of these, the Blue Ilidge, his an alti- 
tude of from tliree thousand to nearly live thousand feet. 

The Cohutta range, continuous with the Unaka, of Tcnnessco, 
three thousand feet in altitude, with an abrupr, et^cai-pment toward 
the valley of thr Oostanaula, on the west, lies about twenty 
miles west of the Blue Kidge. 

Next in order, on the northeast, comes the Lixjkout and Sand 
Mountain table lands belonging to the Alleghany system, iietween 
the principal ranges of niountaius here cnunuirated are numerous 
minor elevations or ridges observing a general [)arallelism. These 
decrease in height towards the southwest, and ultimately die out, 
the most easterly ranges disappearing first, and the others in suc- 
cession. The Blue Ridge, as an unbroken chain, extends only 
about one-third the distance across the State, terminating abrn|)tly. 
The Cohutta range continues into Alabama in a low elevation, known 
asDugdown Mountain ; while the Table Land mountain-i, with their 
associated ridges, extend with decreasing altitudes many miles into 
Alabama. 

IHiAINAGK. 

The streams of the State flow either into the Atlantic Ocean or 
into the Gulf of Mexico. The divide between these water sheds 
runs from the Okefenokee swamp a northwesterly direction to At- 
lanta, whence it follows ihe Chattahoochee ridge a northeast direc- 
tion to Habersham county, when it curves to the north, extending 
to Union county. 

Of the CJulf drainage, tlie larger part flows direcMy to the gulf 
through the Chattahoochee and the Coosa rivers and their tributa- 



24 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

riop, while some fiiialler streams near the northern line of the State 
beloni;- to the Missifsip|>i drainage. The divide between these s_y8- 
tenis runs a zigzaii: course, often crossino^ the trend of mountains 
anil valleys from near the northwest to tlie northeast corner of the 
State, dipping into the States of Tennessee and North Carolina at 
several points. 

RELATIONS OF THE TOl'OGRAniY TO THE ROCKS OF THK COUNTRY. 

So closely is the topography of the State related to the geological 
conditi(nis and structure that a knowledge of one suggests with 
much certainty the other. The mountains, valleys and plains are 
resulting features dependent primarily ui">on the character of the 
rocks. Each great geological formation is made up of a series of 
strata of different consistencies. The mountains and ridges of Geor- 
gia, probably without an exception, owe their relative elevation above 
the sunounding coimtry to the greater capacity of their locks to 
resist the erosive influences of the atmosphere, and not to independ- 
ent upheavals, according to the popular idea of their origin. Tiie 
harder rocks, or such as are least subject to decomposition, with- 
standing better the ctTocts of the weather, are left behind in the 
general wearing down of the country and form its })rominent fea- 
tures, while the softer, or less resisting materials, give rise to ravines, 
valleys, or broad plains, according to the extent of outcrop. 

It is a fact of common observatii>n that the rocks oi the country 
have in general a northeasterly trend corresponding to the diiee- 
tions of the ridge and mountain chains. A little observation in a 
hilly or mountainous region, will serve to show that the rocks of the 
lower ground are made up of materials that readily decomjio-e into 
softer materials, forming the clays or loose sands of the surface. The 
limestones often disapjK-ar cntiiely from the immediate surface and 
are coveicd up with the less soluble siliceous or argillacoons material 
of their own composition, or with the detritus fiom interstratitiod 
hivers, while the more tUirable materials of which the mountains are 
made u[^ ccn)moidy stand out in bold denuded bluffs. 



TOPOGRAPHY. 2$ 

Throughout MicUlle and Nortli Georgia, the strata lie in a eerics 
of great folda or flexures, and the beds of rock come to the surface 
at all angles between the horizontal and the perpendicular. In this 
way the harder and softer materials, of which the formations are 
composed, are successively brought to the surface, and the streams, 
naturally selecting the eofter beds, have worn out the hollows and 
valleys, leaving the harder layers to the higlier grounds. This fact 
well displayed in thc3 northwest part of the State, where the valleys 
are scooped out of the softer limestones and shalep, while the more 
resisting sandhtones and conglomerates are left behind in the general 
wearing down, and now enter into the structure of the ridges and 
mountains. For an illustration of this fact see the Geological Sec- 
tion from Lookout Mountain to Dick's Uidge in a subsequent chap- 
ter. 

A geological section of this part of the State exhibits the strata 
in folds like a fluted ruffle, and the mountains, with few excep- 
tions, situated on tiie downward, or syiiclinal fold of the strata, and 
the valleys on the upward, or anticlinal folds, so that, contrary to 
the popular idea, the valleys, and not the mountains, are on rela- 
tively upheavcjd strata. A plausible explanation of these facts is 
suggested in the evident general tendency of an upward fold to 
loosen the textuie, and thus promote the disintegration of the 
rocks as well as to pioduce, po.-sibly by fissure, convenient out- 
lets for springs, as well as channels for streams, which, when 
conforming to the trende of the rocks, follow, in most instances, the 
anticlinal axes. The downward fold of the strata, on the con- 
trary, naturally tends, by compression, to harden the beds, thus 
fltting them the better to resist erosion, so that we have, in 
such situations, some of our highest mountains and ridges. The 
layers of stiata, of which the synclinal mountains are com. 
posed, have been literally washed off to the ocean from the areas 
now constituling the valley, and which, except for this erosion, 
would now be the highest lands of tiie country. Most, jierhaps 
all, of tlie geological formations of the State give evidence of their 
formation by slow deposition, in the bed of the ocean, and whatever 
may have been the surface of the land on tirst emergence, the 
existing surface features are largely, if not altogether, due to 



26 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

erosion, controlled by the elevation above tide, and the stratag-raphic 
condition alluded to as tavorino- or resistini*; this action. 

ELEVATIONS. 

The following^ are the elevations above the average pea level of 
some of the prominent mountains and other points of interest in 
the State, determined by the United States Coast and Geoditic 

Survey : 

Elevrttion 
in feet. 

Sitting Bull* (middle sunnnit of Nantahela) Towns county 5046 

Mona* (east suinniit of Nantahela) in Towns 5039 

Enota. in Towns county 4797 

Rabun Bald, in Rabun 471S 

Blood, iu Union 4468 

Tray, in Habersham 4403 

Cohutta, in Fannin 4155 

Dome, in Towns 4042 

Grassy, in Pickens 32iX) 

Tallulah (northwest summit) in Habersliaiu 3172 

Tallulah, (.southeast summit) in Habersham 2S49 

Yona, in White 3167 

Walker, iu T.umpkin 2614 

Lookout, (at Higli Point) in Walker 2391 

Pine Log, in Bartow 2340 

Lookout, (at Round Mountain) in Walker 2331 

Pigeon, (at High Point) in Walker 2329 

Skit 2075 

Sawnee, in Forsyth 1968 

Kennesaw, in Cobb 1809 

Stone Mountain, in DeKalb 16S6 

Sweat 1693 

Lavender, in Floyd 1680 

Cleveland Church, in White 1616 

Taylor's Ridge, in Chattooga 1556 

Dahlonega Agricultural College 1518 

Mt. Alto, in Floyd 1505 

Clarkesville Court House, in Habersham 1478 

Cams Mount^iin in Polk 1296 

Atlanta, Capital, (FlagStatf) 1163 

Tlie following are elevations of points in Georgia, on the line 



^■■Tbe latitude of Sitting Bull at the point \>liere thi:i beiijht is given is 34" 59' 53", longitude 83° 
Sr S2'', and the latitude of Mona 31' sy 55", longitude SS-"" 29' 11". The latitude shows the summit 
to be very near the line of the State. 



TOPOGRAPHY. 2/ 

of railroads, and which has been determined by the railroad eur- 
ve^s: 

WESTEKN A. ATLANTIC TAILEOAD. 
FROM ATLAM'A, GKOEOIA, TO CIIATTAKOOGA, TENNESSEE. 

Distance Elevation 

Stntioiis. In miles. in feet. 

Atlanta lO.'iO 

Cluittalioocliee Bridge 8 832 

Chatlahoochee River 8 762 

Marietta 20 1132 

Railroad Summit 23 1150 

Acworth 34 932 

AUatoona Creek, about 805 

Allatoona 875 

Etowah Bridge 47 771 

Etowah River 47 696 

Kingston 60 721 

Adairsville 70 723 

Calhoun 80 653 

Oostanaula Bridge 85 655 

Oostanaula River 85 623 

Dalton 100 773 

Tunnel Hill 107 859 

Ringgold 114 776 

Tennessee Line 714 

Cbattanooga, Tennessee 138 663 

EAST TENNESSEE, VIRGINIA & GEORGIA RAILROAD. 

FltOM DALTON TO ALA KAMA STATE LINE. 

Elevation In feet. 

Dalton , , 782 

Rome (>^- 

Cunningham 707 

Cave Spring 697 

Reeves 658 

Six Mile 7C9 

Van's Valley 602 

Pryor's • 844 

Alabama State Line 930 

EOMB TO ATLANTA. 

Rome 652 

Silver Creek 677 

Price's Station 803 

Seney ^^0 

Rock Mart "62 



28 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



Flevation in feet. 
McPherson 1005 

B-aswell 1052 

Chattahoochee Brida;e 814 

Fair Grounds. Atlanta 986 

MACON TO CHAUNCKY. 

Macon 355 

Reed's 280 

Bnllard's 265 

Adam's Park 265 

Buzzard Roost 240 

Cochran ..340 

DuBois 394 

Eastman 361 

Chauncey. 303 

THE GEORGIA PACIFIC RAILWAY. 
FROM ATLANTA TO TALLAPOOSA RIVER. 

Dist;uice Elevation 
Stfltlons. lu miles. in feet. 

Union Depot, Atlanta 1050 

Howell 3 962 

Peyton 7 869 

Chattahoochee 8 822 

Bottom of Chattahoochee River. 8)4 750 

Concord 12J^ 8W 

MabletoQ 15 995 

Bottom of Sweetwater Creek 17 6-10 873 

Austell IS}4 940 

Salt Springs 23% 1055 

Douglasville 26i5i 1217 

Winston 32 1132 

Villa Rica 38 1160 

Temple 45K 1180 

Bremen 54 1413 

Waco 56 1343 

Tallapoosa 63}4 1154 

Bottom of the Tallapoosa River 68 915 



ATLANTA .t AVKST )'OtXT RAILROAD. 

Elevation 
Stations. in feet. 

Atlanta 1050 

East Point 1062 

Fairburn 1048 

Palmetto 1039 

Newnan 985 

Grantville 892 



TOPOGRAPHY. 29 

Elevation In feet. 

Hogansville 'GS 

LaG range ""8 

West Point fi-'O 

Chattahoochee River 600 

EICHMOND & DANVILLE PAILEOaD, 
(Atlnnla and Rlcbmocd Air-Line.) 

ATLANTA TO TOCCOA. 

D' stance Elevation 
St itions. in nillea. la feet. 

Atlanta 1050 

Doraville 15 lu70 

Norcross 20 1050 

Suwanee 31 1027 

Buford 37 1207 

Flowery Branch 44 1122 

Gainesville 53 1222 

Bellton 67 1342 

Mt. Airy 80 1588 

Mt. Ally (By U. S. Geoditic Survey) IGiO 

Toccoa 03 1040 

ATHENS TO CLAYTON. 

Athens Depot 600 

Lula 132G 

Clarkesvil'e 1492 

Tallulah 1626 

Rabun Gap 2220 

Clayton 1970 

ELBERTOK TO TOCCOA. 

Elberton 663 

Toccoa 1025 

Lowest point on the line, about 600 

CENTRAL RAILROAD. 
MACON TO SAVANNAH. 

Distance Eleration 
Stations. in miles. In feet, 

Ocmulgee River, lowwater 203 

East Macon Depot 2W 

Griswold ; 10]4 464 

Gordon 20^ 343 

McDonald 30% 245 

Emmit 3834 210 

Oconee River 186 

Oconee 42K 221 

Tennille 55% 

Davisborough 67^ 291 



30 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Distance Elevation 
Stations. in luiloi^. in feet. 

Spears 78-K 238 

Sebastopol 90>4 190 

Herndon 100'4 174 

Millen IIOV* 158 

Paramore's Hill 233 

Scarborough .... 120K 148 

Ogeechee 129 106 

Hulcyondale 140M HO 

Little Ogeechee, Scriven county 106 

Esiypt 15034 126 

Guyton 160>i 77 

Eden 1701^ 34 

Station No. 1 18034 19 

Savannah Depot 32 

ATLANTA TO MACON. 

Atlanta 1050 

Ronghand Ready 11 1004 

Joneshoro 21M 905 

Fosterville 28 960 

Griflin 48 975 

Milner 54 863 

Barnesville 61 875 

Forsvth 77 735 

Prattsv.Ue 85 625 

Macon Depot 102 414 

Low Water, Ocmulgee River 263 

MACON TO ALliANY AND FORT GAINKS. 

MnQou Depot 333 

Tobesol'kee Creek Swamp 275 

Tobesofkee Cretk Track 290 

Tobesofkoe Crfek Bridge 295 

Bridge between Tobesofkes and Echaconnee Summit.. 379 

Bridge proper 390 

Seago's 300 

13^ Byron's 513 

2 P-.wersville 385 

Fort Valley 528 

Ridge at Slapp's Q.iarter beyond Indian Creek 505 

Vnilorm Table-land to Marshallville 491 

<"N\ inchester 463 

Gradual Ascent to Flint River Bridge 290 

Oglethorpe 299 

Camp Creek Bridge 306 

Anderson ville 394 



TOPOGRAPHY. 3 1 

Elevation in feet. 

Ellavllle 589 

White Water Crock Culvert 3GI 

Stewart's Turnout 474 

Americus 3G0 

Smithville 332 

Kinchafooiiee Bridge !^75 

Brown's Station . 369 

Dawson 352 

Grave's Turnout •i50 

Nocliway Bridge 292 

Ward's Station 392 

r.ridg(! Vx'yoiid Ward's 415 

PacliitlaCreek Bridge 342 

Cuthbert Depot 446 

Junction 484 

Morris Station 242 

Colenian"s 391 

Fort Gaines Depot 103^ 

FortGaincs Bridge lOOabaut 

GEOllGtA RAILROAD. 

ATLANTA AND AUGUSTA BRANCH. 

Distance Ebvation 

Stations. ill miles. in leet. 

Atlanta 1050 

Decatur C'A 1049 

Stone Mountain 15% lOSf* 

Litlionia 24% 954 

Conyer's 30% 909 

Yellow River, about ■ 670 

Covington 41 7()3 

Alcove (Ulcofauhatchee River), about 674 

Social Circle 51% 890 

Rulledge 59 728 

Madison 68 690 

Buckbcad 7534 642 

Oconee, about, 514 

Greensboro • 88 627 

Union Point 95 674 

Crawfordville 106% 618 

Cuniniing 114}^ 047 

Camak 124 613 

Thomson. .'. IS'd'A 531 

Dcaring 142 489 

Berzelia ; 150J4 517 

Belair 161 324 

Augusta Dei)ot 147 

Savannah River 119 

Hamburg Depot, South Carolina 152 



32 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

MACON TO AUGUSTA. 

Elevation 
Stations. in feet. Surface 

East Macon 285 

Low Water, Ocmulgee River 241 

Wolf Creek 415 

Commissioner's Creek 422 

Summit between Commissioner's and Fishing Creek 493 

Fortville 459 

Fishing Creek 373 

McCrary's 330 

Camp 231 

Milledgeville 204 

Tobler's Creek 255 235 

Oconee River 269 214 

Roclcy Creek 350 315 

Dry Pond Summit 593 648 

Town Creek 575 540 

Sparta 545 

Two-mile Branch.. 488 4-58 

Little Ogeechee 485 440 

Culverton 5-37 

Dry Creek 488 453 

Fulsom's Creek 375 365 

Ogeechee River 375 

Long Creek 348 313 

School-house Summit 525 550 

Rocky Comfort 455 415 

Golden Creek 453 428 

Warrenton Depot 488 

ELEVATFONS IN GEOEGIA ASCERTAINED BY J. E. THOMES, C. E., IN MAKING A 
UNITED STATES RAILWAY SURVEY PROM THE TENNESSEE RIVEK THROUGH 
fisher's GAP, ON SAND MOUNTAIN, ALABAMA, TO THE ATLANTIC COAST, IN 
GEORGIA, IN 1875, 

The line of this survey enters Georgia in the neighborhood of the old Burnt Village, 
in Tioup county, crosses the Thoraaston branch of the Macon and Western Rail- 
road, passes through Culloden in Monroe, Knoxville in Crawford, crosses the Ocmul- 
gee above Hawkinsville, and passps through Eastman in Dodge county, and from 
there nearly follows the line of the Macon and Brunswick Road to Brunswick. 

The length of this line from the Tennessee river to Brunswick is 412 miles, over 

250 of which is in Georgia. 

The elevations above the sea level are as follows : 

Elevation 
Stations. in feet. 

Chattahoochee River 674 

Maple Creek 745 

Mountain Creek 743 



TOPOGRAPHY. 33 

Kkvalion in feet. 

St. Cloud Road 8r,l 

Atlanta and West Point Railroad 930 

Flint River 697 

Concord 804 

Elkin's Creek 711 

Powder Creefe "24 

Potatos Creek CG9 

Thoraaston Branch Railroad ' 804 

Tabler's Creek 661 

Culloden '. 69(i 

Knoxville 040 

Rich HiU (UO 

Mill Creek 504 

Muscogee and S. W. Railroad 478 

Ocmulgee River(low wa er) 214 

Hawkinsville Branch M. ai d B. R. R 33G 

Limestone Creek 250 

Macon and Brunswick Railroad, 134th mile post 391 

Eastman 35G 

McRae Station 22 t 

Sugar Creek IC! 

Lumber City 147 

Ocmulgee River (low water) 259 

Carter's Creek 141! 

Boggy Creek 9.> 

Sa iUa 87 

At an tic and Gulf Railroad 118 

PinhoFoway River 39 

Buffalo Swamp 25 

Ten-Mile Creek 25 

Brunswick Depot Ifi 

On this line, Eas'man ia 112 miles and CuUjden 212 miles from Brunswick. 

OKEFENOKEE SWAMP. 

A line of levels was run by the Geological Survey in 1S75 fiorn 
MIxon's Ferry on Suwanee river to Trader's Hill ou the St. Mary's, 
showing the following elevations above ebb tide: 

Water surface at Mixon's Ferry •• 107.3 

Bench B, in Pocket 122.1 

Bench D, in Pocket 120 4 

Bench F, in Pocket 121.3 

Swamp between Pocket and Jones Island IH) 5 

Jones Island 121.4 

Swamp between Jon?s Island and Billy's Island 116 4 

Billy's Island 118.0 

Bench of Bidy's Island 1'23.8 

3 



34 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Camp Lee, Billys Island 125.(1 

Billy's LaVe, Water Smfaoo 110.0 

Swamp Eof Billy's Island 119 

Two miles from Billy's Island, on Little Trail 110.3 

Prairie "West, Side-Water Surface 121.2 

Rodenbrry's House, East side.... 153.3 

Long Branch, two miles from Rodenberry's House 55.1 

Trader's Hill T9.0 

Water Surface, St. Mary's River 5.0 

A line of levels, which was run round the swamp and connected 
with the water in the St. Marv's river near Trader's Hill in 1S57. by 
Coloiiel R. L. Hunter, furnishes the following information in regard 
to the elevation of the surface at ditferent points : 

The highe?t part of the swaiup is its northern extremity, where 
it is 1201 feet above tide- water. Coming south, in six miles it de- 
scends five feet, and then in thirteen miles from the last point it do 
scends only one and a half feet on the east side — it being at that 
point i^Mr. Mattox's) 120 feet above tide-water, while at an oppo- 
site point on the west side i^rhe mouth of Surveyor's creek), it is 
only 1161 feet. 

A nearly uniform descent continues from Mattox's to the south- 
v?ast corner of the swamp, where the elevation is 1101 feet, while 
near EUicott's Mound, where the branch of the St. Mary's runs out 
of the swamp, it is only 1 1 11. 

From the mouth of Surveyor's creek to the extreme western an- 
ffle of the swam'>, it falls scarcelv anv, but on turninff eastward to 
wards the Suwanee liver it gradnallv descends, and when that 
stream comes out of the swamp it is only about 1101 feet above' 
tide. 

At the northeast point of the pocket it is 1141 feet. From that | 
point it falls towards the place where Cypress creek runs out, where 
it is about 1 1 11 feet. Then it rises to 1 1 SI feet when half way to i 
the St. Marv's, and gradnallv falls aijain to it. 



CHAPTER IV. 

CLIMATE. 

A stranger studying the South — with which section Georgia is 
•centrally identified — is especially interested in three subjects, viz : 
the climate, the negro, and cotton. Of all matters connected with 
the Country, the climate most interests him. Of those connected 
■with the People, the negro interests him most, for he feels that he 
already knows the whites. So of products. Cotton is the special 
product of the State ; corn, grain, etc., he already knows. We 
shall therefore endeavor so to present each of these three subjects, 
as at once to gratify natural curiosity, and furnish full information. 

Climate is perhaps the most important condition in the environ- 
ment of a people. It embraces in its scope health and comfort, 
spirits, brain force, muscular force and vigor ; in a word, nearly all 
our enjoyments and all our faculties. It affects profoundly our 
modes of living, our in door and out-of-door life, and comes home to 
us in a thousand ways. 

And climate, moreover, is a gift of nature, not a product of art. 
It is peculiarly a datum', a bestowment. We can deal with a poor 
soil — we can fertilize it — but it is hard to deal with a bad climate. 
We must submit to it. 

Not less marked are its effects on production ; on all that grows 
from the ground. Climate is a controlling condition on all vege- 
tation, on trees and grasses and natural products, and not less so on 
cultivated crops, vegetables and fruits ; equally so on animal life, 
on its vigor, its diet, its needs and its supply of food. 

Climate, therefore, is the inexorable and indispensable condition 
of comfortable life. It determines race tendencies largely. It has 
framed the Esquimaux and the Patagonian, the Malay and Papuan, 
the white man, the yellow, red and black man. It, too, determines 



36 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

crops, the staples of a country — cotton or corn, the cereals, rice or 



sugar. 



Therefore, it is ever a matter of inquiry, what of the climate? 

A general view of the climate of Georgia yields a very favorable 
result. It is an excellent climate for health, comfort and produc- 
tion. In the comparison of it, however, with that of States further 
North or South, some unexpected things are observed. We speak 
of the Sunny South — sometimes of the wintry North — yet the 
changes are very gradual, being wholly of degree, not of kind. 
The character of the difference shows itself rather unexpectedly,, 
much more in the extremes of cold than of heat. Indeed, the 
extreme heat of the North equals, and sometimes surpasses, that of 
the South. There are more sun strokes. The difference is that 
here the warm weather begins sooner and lasts longer ; it begins 
earlier in the year and at an earlier hour of the day. So the cold 
at the North pervades more of the year and of each day. Indeed,, 
the climate is observed perhaps more in its effects than in our feel- 
ings. As one goes from Georgia through North Carolina and' 
Virginia the change steals upon him very slowly. The forest 
growths seem much the same ; he still sees oaks and hickories and 
pines, even persimmons. In Richmond, magnolias, though not in- 
digenous, are as common as in Augusta or Savannah. Cotton is 
still seen in many fields. The elements are all the same, only some- 
what differently mixed. Going farther North the changes are 
more frequent and manifest. Yet the writer, after all, has suffered 
more with heat at the North than at the South. The warmest and 
most oppressive days he has ever passed were one at Niagara Falls 
and one in Boston ; the warmest niglit in Albany, N. Y. On the 
other hand, he has suffered indoors more with cold at the South 
than ever at the North. The reason is not far to seek ; we prepare 
for summer, they tor winter. Our houses have broad halls and 
wide piazzas. In winter these halls are chilly and these piazzas 
keep off the sun. We have few or no furnaces, but only the occu- 
pied rooms are heated. So we" suffer with cold occasionally, but 
not of ten and severely enough to compel the needful provision 
against it. Indeed, with one fourth of the provision made at the 



CLIMATE. 37 

l^ovth our winter climate could be made delightful within doors, 
as it now is, relatively so. out of doors. It is far less trying to 
housed cattle, and other animals also, and so we provide less for 
them. All this illustrates the general law of human inertia, which 
only yields to stimulus, instead of embracing opportunity. 

But an unusual proportion of the year is pleasant here as com- 
pared with other sections. In few parts of the world can the re- 
mark be 80 often made : " this has been a perfect day." The fa I 
is filled with such days, delightful alike for man and beast, in which 
it is a luxury simply to live. They often occur in other seasons, 
however, and especially abound in the Indian summer. We have 
hot weather, it is true, and cold, but a very desirable average for 
all the purposes of human life. Oars is an excellent climate the 
jear round, and for invalids we have both a summer and a winter 
sanitarium within our own borders. 

CLIMATE AND MAN. 

The rano-e of absolute temperature is immense, reaching from a 
^point some hundreds of degrees (300 or 400) below zero to a point 
some thousands above ; our personal range, however, is very narrow : 
that of comfort, aside from artificial provisions, being only a few 
degrees. Says Sidney Smith, " with the thermometer under 20 or 
over 78, all human afiections cease: one is occupied solely with his 
own misery." Aside, indeed, from clothing, shelter and fire, the 
■range of human comfort would be only 10 or 15 degrees. 
. The usual temperature of the human body is about 98^ degrees 
F., or 38 C. Of the requisite number of degrees for keeping up 
this temperature the heating apparatus in each man's person sup- 
plies about 30 degrees, requiring 68 from external sources. If the 
air does not supply this we need a stove without, in addition to the 
stove within. If 'the air is much above this, the apparatus for the 
waste of excess of heat, by perspiration and evaporation, is called 

into active play. 

As the average temperature of Georgia is ^5 degrees, our fluctu- 
ations are round and about, the proper point of equilibrium and 
the drain on ihe system reduced to its lowest average level. Were 
ihis uniform, indeed, instead of average, there would scarcely be 



3S DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

any demand for fire in the winter, or for ice or fans in the sum- 
mer. Exercise and labor add to the temperature of the body, but 
by reason of increased perspiration a compensation is made. For 
active, out-of-door work, a temperature of 40 to CO is good, ior in- 
door, 68 to 75. Prof. Draper says that a mean annual temperature 
of 62 degrees is the most pleasant climatic mean for human comfort. 

THE CAUSES AFFECTING CLIMATE. 

The one great source of climate is the sun. The moon, stars and 
planets, nay, even the internal heat of the earth itself affect it but 
slightly. The moon's rays at the full do not affect the most deli- 
cate thermometer. The great source of climate is the sun, the sun!' 
the SUN ! ! The modifiers of climate are more numerous, all depend- 
ing, however, on the one cause. The special relations of the earth 
to the sun, in different localities, determine the climate. Of these, 
latitude is a chief factor, with the consequent slope of the earth's 
general surface towards the sun. Climate, indeed, means slope. 

Topography also affects climate, partly by reason of local slopes 
to and from the sun's rays, partly by obstructions to the wind. 
Natural products also affect it, such as trees and grass, by shading 
the earth's surface. So the soil has its share of influence by virtue 
of color and texture reflecting or absorbing heat. The proximity 
of the water of ocean, lakes or rivers exerts also a great influence 
on climate. The influence of moisture, also, is prodigions. 

The Great Medium of climate, however, is the atmosphere.. 
Even as the sun is its source, so, with much emphasis, the great 
medium is the Aik — climate is in the air. Our direct contact with 
the earth, and with objects generally, is comparatively small ; but 
the air environs and envelopes us closely, and distributes to us with 
wonderful readiness and rapidity the temperature and moisture 
which it gathers to itself from far and near. Aside from the air, 
the local variations would be vastly greater and more trying than 
they now are. We should warm on on(3 side and freeze on the 
other. Eadiation from the sun as from a fire would be wholly in- 
adequate to keep us comfortable — unless we were on a spit, rota- 
ting to expose all sides to the heat. We should be in an Infernoy 
burning and freezing alternately. Indeed, a large number of nice- 



CLIMATE. 39 

and delicate conditions are necessary to adapt a climate to man' s 
needs. The mere absence of moisture in the air, for example, 
would render the latter uninhabitable. We know what a part is 
played by the relative length of day and night. Many are the nice 
adjustments needed. 

This great ocean of air, with its enormous mobility, rising above 
the mountains, not only equalizes the temperature, but is the me- 
dium of nearly all other weather phenomena. It bears up the 
clouds; its movements are the winds; it generates the storm, the 
lightning and the thunder. Besides its local and variable currents, 
grand earth currents are forever in motion ; these are laden for us 
with good or ill— they bring us dry weather or rain. Evaporation 
and distribution both depend on this all-pervading atmosphere. 

Very dependent are we also on its purity. It is the medium of 
health and sickness ; it is essential to our breathing, yet it may 
bear miasma into our lungs a thousand times an hour. Some writer 
speaks well the praises of pure air, calling it '' WvAt gaseous fooa, 
of which we partake every minute of our hves, and without 
which we cannot live as many minutes, as without any other food 

we may live days." 

The more important factors of climate are Heat, Rain and 
Wind. The peculiar atmospheric condition indicated by the pres- 
ence of ozone exerts a decided influence on health and spirits. 
Each of these factors is very variable in its relations to time and 
place, varying with the season, the hour of the day, locality, etc- 
It is therefore almost impossible to grasp or to describe so complex 
a thing as the climate of a State as a whole. Averages help us, 
but, after all, 

DISTRIBUTION 

is yet more important. It deserves stress in the study of the 
weather, as does the sun the source, and the air, the raedium of all 
its changes. The average temperature may be just light, yet never 
a comfortable day be spent, nor an influence felt favorable to veg. 
etation. The average rainfall may be just what is needed, yet no 
crops made ; the average may be made up of a succession of floods 
and droughts. And so it is distrihution which is the important 



40 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

condition. Of the 50 inches of rain which fall in a year, the 
proper distribution of 6 inches would insure excellent crops. 

WEATHER RECORDS. 

These should present all the important facts, especially of heat 
and rain, and in such a way as not only to ^ive extremes and 
means, but distfibuiion. We wieh to know the annual and diur- 
nal changes which occur, the sudden changes in temperature, the 
intervals in rain-fall. The number of days interval between rains 
is more important than the exact quantity; so also the rate of fall, 
whether sudden or slow, whether washing rains or rains absorbed. 
In the Appendix we will present some suggestions as to the 

FORM OF WEATHER TABLES 

to secure the desired results. Modern methods have an immense 
advantage over the old in the extent and variety of observations 
rendered possible by improved instruments. Perhaps we have not 
as yet, however, made full use of our means in tabulating the re- 
gults of observations. An observer in Washington city virtually 
o/erlooks a continent, as it were, from a balloon. The same tele- 
graphic facilities which give these superior advantages, enable Lim 
at once to distribute the information over the whole country. 

In Georgia, our climate is affected by an unusal variety of causes. 
We lie between the Atlantic and the Gulf. The latter is usually, 
perhaps, though not always, our weather-breeder. We lie, also, be- 
low the mountain ranges. One of our problems is immense local 
variations and their causes. Do we not need not only weather re- 
cords kept for the State, but in some sections numerous records for 
a single county? Our county agricultural clubs could perhaps ar- 
range so to keep such records as to throw much light on the prob- 
lem ; meanwhile the farmer who kept them will have lost nothing 
in intelligence and knowledge of his affairs. 

ACTUAL CLIMATES OF GEORGIA. 

We have given already a general idea of the climate of the 
State as a whole, and the climates of the several sections (see pages 
11 and 12). From the very \a'iable tables compiled by Col. R. J. 



zn 




CLIMATE. 



41 



Reddirg, of this department, we derive the following information, 
the result of five or six yetrs of observation. 

More detailed tables will be given on subsequent pages, showing 
the range of temperature, etc., at specific localities. 

Table of Temperature and Raiiifall in Georgia, 1878—1883. 



TEMPERATURE - 



Average Annual. 
Spring.... 
Summer . 
Autumn. 
Winter ... 



Summer Av. above Winter 



OJ 










as 


North 


Middle 


N. W. 


East 


m 












Georgia 


Georgia 


Georgia 


Georgia 


H 










65 1 


59.2 


63 5 


68.1 


66.1 


fi3.8 


58.8 


63.0 


68.0 


65.7 


79.7 


75.3 


79 2 


81.1 


81.4 


66 


59 9 


64,1 


69.3 


66.1 


50 1 


42.8 


47.2 


54.0 


51.3 


29.6 


32.5 


32.0 


27.1 


30.1 



S. E. 
Georgia 



68.9 
68.3 
81.4 
70.3 
55.6 



25.8 



KAINFALL- 



Average Annual. 
Spring .... 
Summer. 
Autumn. 
Winter..,, 



Av. Elevation above Sea— feet 



49.3 


60.2 


49.7 


47.3 


41.4 


12.4 


15.5 


13.7 


12.5 


10.3 


13 4 


136 


12.6 


14 5 


12 3 


11.0 


12.7 


90 


9.7 


9.6 


12.4 


18.4 


14 5 


10.6 


9.2 


1600 


1,700? 


760 


400 


125 



47.8 
10.0 
14.2 
14.1 
9.5 

100 



CLIMATIC NOTES — TEMPERATURK. 

We observe that the average summer temperature exceeds the 
average annual temperature about 15 degrees, while that of winter 
falls 15 degrees below the annual. The spring average corre- 
sponds with the annual almost exactly, not varying from it a half 
degree, and this little variation is helow the annual. The fall aver- 
age exceeds the annual slightly, being less, however, than one de- 
gree above it. 

Comparing the averages of the sections : Southeast Georgia, the 
highest, with an annual average of 68.9, exceeds Northeast Geor- 
gia, the lowest, with its average of 59.2, by 9.7 degrees. The dif- 
ference in summer temperature is but 6.1 deg., while that of win- 
ter is 12.8. Comparing single localities, the highest annual aver- 
age is at Blackshear, 70.3 deg., and the lowe&t at Habun Gap, 56.3, 



42 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

showiii^i!; a dilToronce of 14: doi^:. Blacksliear (in Fierce county) is 
in latitude 31° 15' and 127 feet above sea level ; and lv:»bun Gap, 
in latitude 34:° 55' and 2,108 above sea level. 

The dill'erence is in strikiui^ accord with the usual estimate of 
the effect of latitude and elevation on temperature, which assigns 
two degrees ditrerencc in the thermometer for one degree of lati- 
tude, and one degree of the thermometer to three hundred feet of 
elevation. The dilference of latitude (a little over three and a 
half degrees) would give 7 degrees ; and that of elevation, 2,000 
feet, about 7 deg., togetlmr making the actual dilference, above ex- 
pressed, 14:deg. 

Of all localities, Thonison, McDuflie county, comes near- 
est the average annual temperature of the State, varying from it 
less than a half degree. The State average, 05.1 ; Thomson, ()4:.7, 
Macon exceeds the State average 1 deg., Augusta falls below it 1.1 
deg. In summer temperature Athens corresponds exactly with the 
State average, 79.7 ; Thomson varies very little from it, 79.5 ; Au- 
gusta, 70.8. 

Comparing winter temperature, that of the State averaging 50.1, 
Swainsboro, Emanuel county, comes nearest this average, 50.4 ; 
Thomson next, 49.1 ; Augusta 48.9 ; Macon 51.3. Thus Augusta,. 
Thomson and Macon have nearly typical average climates. 

KAINFALL. 

The highest annual average is at Ivabun Gap, 71.7 inches; the 
lowest at Swainsboro, Emanuel county, 39.4 — showing a dilference 
of 32.3 inches, the annual average for the State being 49.3. Mid- 
dle Georgia nearly corresponds, 49.7. The greatest fall in any sec- 
tion is in North Georgia, 00.3, the least in East Georgia, 41.4. 

The annual rainfall of Atlanta, 49 inches, is near the average of 
the State. 

The summer rainfall is by far the most important. That of the 
State averages 13.4 inches ; North Georgia nearly corresponds, with 
13.0 ; Southwest Georgia has the greatest average summer rainfall, 
14.5 inches. 

Of the various stations, Brunswick has the greatest average sum- 



CLIMATE. 



45 



mer rainfall, 16.6 inches ; Amoriciis IG ; Kaban Gap 15.4 ; At- 
lanta, ainonf^ the least, lO.SO ; Rome, the least, 10.2. 

Such are the averages for the year and the seasons. Let ns 
next observe monthly averages: 

Table uf Monthly Averages. 





TEMrERATURE. 


RAINFALL— INCHES. 




CO 


Rabuu Gap 
Lowest. 


IMackshear. 
Iliglioat. 


H 


Rabun Gap 
Highest. 


Ogcecheo. 
Loweiil. 


Jaiiiiiiry 

Fcl)riiary 


48 4 
52 7 
57.4 
01 5 
72.4 
77.0 
81.8 
79.3 
75.0 
07.5 
55 4 
49.0 


;5!).5 

4;{.2 

40.2 

5(; 2 
o;{.o 

70 2 
73 (i 
71.4 
0().5 

5!).(; 

10.5 
40.4 


55.7 
00.5 
(;2 4 
08.7 
75.4 
8t».0 
84,2 
82.5 
SO 2 
74.2 
05.0 
55.3 


4.03 
.3 57 
4 91 
4 75 
2.72 
4.00 
4 13 
5,31 
4.45 
3.37 
3.20 
1.23 


7.09 
7.00 
7.80 
5.75 
4.11 
5 71 
,3.84 
5.8!) 
0.00 
0.;i(i 
4.i)0 
0.09 


3.47 
2.05 


Miucli 


3.70 


April 


1.93 


Mrty 

June 


4.05 
2.22 


July 


2 87 


Auf^iist 

Sopto'ubcr 


3 92 

0.97 


October 


4.49 


Novembor 

Deoeiribcr 


1.80 
3.73 






Moiilliiy Avoriige... 








4.11 
■19.28 


0.00 
71 71 


3.47 


Annual Average. ... 


05.1 


50. ;i 


70.3 


41.35 



NOTES ON THE TABLE. 

The monthi^, as to avera<^e temperature, show the following or- 
der: (1) January 48.4 de<,^ ; (2) December 49 ; (3) February 52.7; 
(4) November 55.4; (5) March 57.4; (6) April G1.5 (the monthly 
average of April being nearest the annual average temperature ;) 
(7) October, G7.5 ; (8) May 72 4; (9) September 75 ; (10) Juno 
77.9; (11) AuguHt 79.3; (12) July 81.8. 

They divide off as to nearly equal averages thus : 1. January 
and December ; 2. February and Noveinbjr ; 3. March, April and 
October make a triplet ; 4. May and September ; 5. June, August 
and July, another triplet. 

As TO Rainfall in the State, the ordL'r of monthly rainfall is as 
follows: (1) August 5.31 inches; (2) March 4.91; (3) April 4.75; 
(4) January 4.63; (5) September 4.45 ; (G) December 4.23 ; (7) 
July 4.13 ; (8) June 4 ; (9) February 3.57 ; ( 1<>) October 3.37 ; 



44 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

(11) November 3.20; (12) May 2.72. Occasionally June ranks 
much higher, beinii: one of the most rainv mouths. 

The least autumn rainfall (September, October and November) 
reported is in Macon, 7.10 ; LiGrange 7.8S. The least July fall, 
Rome, 2.51. The greatest average autumn fall, Habun Gap, 18.01. 
The greatest July average fall, Americu?, 5.80. 

These are the averages of five or six years. The data preserved 
by the Department of Agriculture are of great value. Anything 
which contributes to our reasonable foresight of the probabilities 
of rainfall affects the most important condition of all agriculture. 
Foresight of temperature changes, though not of fully equal im- 
portance to the crops, is also of great utility. 

It is surprising to see the remarkable and reliable changes in tem- 
perature exhibited as we study the tables. We have put upon a 
map of Georgia the exact figures derived from Col. Redding's ta- 
bles. They correspond with much accuracy to what we would ex- 
pect as to annual and monthly averages. As we come south there 
is a gradual increase of a degree or two ; as we come lo a lower el- 
evation a like increase of a degree or two ; and when we lessen 
both factors, latitude and elevation, the change is made with cor- 
responding rapidity. Start with Rabun Gap, 39.5 in January; 
Leo, a few hundred feet lower, shows 41 S ; Gainesville -13.8. As 
we come down, Athens 44.9; LaGrange 45.6; Thomson 46.9; Ma- 
con 50.5; Americus 51.6 ; Brunswick 54.1. Thus does the range 
creep up. So with the months: January 41 ; February 45; March 
50 ; April 59 ; May 66 ; June 73 ; July 77 — the maximum ; then 
as gradual a decline. It is like the effect of time showing *he age 
of a man — while gradual, it is sure. Age sprinkles its snows with 
considerable impartiality ; and so it is, too, with climatic conditions, 
they seem to follow a law. 

The rainfall is more variable, and its conditions, while even more 
important than temperature, are less understood and le«s capable 
of prediction. 

To illustrate the annual, monthly and daily range, take the ob- 
servations of the Signal Service office in Atlanta: 



CLIMATE. 45 

Highest. Lowest. Range. 

1882. Annual 93.2 11.5 81.7 

Monthly 52.5 

Daily, average 15. 

Sunrise usually marks the lowest point; 2 p. m. nearly the high- 
est. The extreme range, for a term of years, would be from about 
110 or 115 in the Okefenokee Swamp, to perhaps 20 below zero in 
the mountains of Northeast Georgia; aggregate range, 135.dcg. 

In January, 1879, the greatest range in twenty-four hours was 
29 deg., the least 0, mean, about 15. The highest point was 73. 
the lowect 9, range G-i; In 1879 : highest 97, lowest 9, range 88. 

Mr. A. R. McCutchen instituted an interesting observation, com- 
paring the climate of the table land of Pigeon mountain in county 
to that of the valley, four miles off and 1,000 feet lower, with the 
following result, July, 1880: 

Place. Elevation. Max. Miii. Mean. Daily range 

Dry Creek Yalley . ... 967 95 61 77^ 16 
Pigeon Mountain .... 1968 SB 63 7U 10^ 

Difference 1001 7 2 3 5^ 

Observe, the climate on the mountain is 7nore uniform, the ex- 
treme heat less, and also the extreme cold, and the daily ran^e 5.^ 
deg. lees. 

Variations of temperature are illustrated thus, in Washington, 
Middle Georgia, 8 a. m.: 

Year. Month. Highest. Lowest. Range. 

1863. December 57 t>3 34 

1864. January 44 8 36 

November QQ 16 40 

1865. January . 40 19 21 

1864 — Very cool summer; sleet in April; June 13th, 14th and 
15th, tires needed ; in July, at or below 75 deg. fifteen times ; 
December 7th, 73 deg. at noon ; 18th, 69 deg. 

1865 — January 23d, near 70 at noon ; a delightful week after 
this. August, 69 to 76 deg.; September 56 to 60 deg., very cooL 



46 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 
Table Shoioing Monthly Changes of Temperature. 



PLACE; 


D.\TE. 


HIGHEST DEGREE. 


LOWEST. 




Year. 


Month. 


7 A. M 


2 p. M. 

90 
02 
99 
53 
93 
59 
90 
62 
103 
05 
99 
08 
98 


9 p. M. 


7 .\. M. 


2 r. M. 


9 p. M. 


Tftllnlah 


1881 


JuW 

Janua'v 

July 

Janu'ry 

July 

Janu'ry 

July 

Janu'rv 
July...".. 
Janu'rv 

July 

Janur'i 
July 


70 
46 
76 
51 
85 
49 
09 
51 
86 
52 
85 
61 
85 


78 
53 

77 


56 
13 
64 
15 
70 
18 
53 
16 
70 
25 
66 
sn 
73 


75 
30 
72 
20 
73 
28 
69 
26 
79 
34 
80 
39 
78 


60 


T?flKnn (^nr* 


20 




1S81 
1881 
1881 
1881 
1881 
1 


01 








^^niiip^v'll ^ 


51 
S3 
00 
90 
55 
91 
60 
91 


24.6 




04 
20 


Afnrnn - 


70 
20 


Thomasvil e 

TlriTn^wiolv •••• 


70 
35 
70 







Table of Diurnal Changes. 



PLACE. 



D.\TE. 



Year. 



EUerslie, on Lookout Mountain. 



1880 
1880 



Rabun Gap 

Dry Creek YaUey 

Pigeon Mountain 

Rome 

Gainesville 18S0 

Macon 1880 

Brunswick 1880 



1S80 
1880 

1880 



Month. 



\ January. 

( Ju'y.. .."... 

] January. 

1 July....'... 

Julv.l 

July 

( January.. 

1 July 

July 

1 January. 

( July 

July 



Difference bet. 7 a.m & 2 p.m. 



Mean. 



9 ^4 

15 
10 

10 »i 
14 
10 
13 
16 
10 
11 



Greatest. 



38 
27 
48 
31 
34 
25 
40 
31 
26 
45 
25 



From a valuable table furnished by Mr. S. 0. Emery, the Si,i>;aal 
officer at Savannah, we derive the following information. The ob- 
servations embrace thirteen yeartJ, from 1S72 to ISSi inclusive. 
The mean annual temperature for the thirteen years is 67 deg.; the 
highest mean annual, in 1ST9, is 09.4; the lowest, in lt72, is 64.1. 
The highest reach of the thermometer was in July, 1879, 105 deg., 
the lowest in January 1873 (and also 1884), IS deg. The ther- 
mometer reached 100 deg. seven times in the thirteen years, viz : 
June IS^O, July 1875, 1876, 1877,1879 and 1881, and August 1878. 
It went to 20 deg. or below but three times. The highest meaa 



CLIMATE. 47 

for any month was in July, 1870 (the same for ISSl). 8-i.T ; the 
coolest July mean 79.1. The culdost January means were, 1872, 
45.5 ; 1884:, 40 deg. The warmest January means were, 1870, 
56.2; and 1880, 59.1. 

The Savannah rainfall for the thirteen years shows a mean of 
52.43 inches. The heaviest was in 1870, 64.83 ; the lightest, 1881, 
38. The maximum monthly rainfalls were, June 1870, the enor- 
mous amount of 18.80; August 1872, 12.31 ; March 1872, 10.18. 
The least monthly fall reported, November 1880, 0.58 inch. The 
rainfall, in the thirteen years, fell six times below an inch in a 
month's time. 

MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE. 

The Census Atlas of 1870 gives much valuable information on 
this subject, vit^ible at a glance of the eye. It gives Isothermal 
lines for every four degrees of temperature, say 40, 40, 48, 52 and 
60 on. 

The Atlas of 1880 gives revised results for every five degrees — 
40, 45, 50, 55, and so on to 75 degrees. 

Between these are climate belts, of which in the United States 
nine belts are represented. 

SURPRISING RESULTS. 

The study of these temperature maps yields some very unex- 
pected results, illustrating the necessity of ohserv%tion as the basis 
of fact. 

Of the nine belts in the United States, eight are represented in 
•Georgia, so varied is our climate. No other state gives the same 
variety, unless perhaps on the Pacific coast, on the Rocky Mountain 
western slope. 

The only belt not repr sented in Georgia is found at the very tip 
of Florida, and nowhere else in the Union, with a mean annual tem- 
perature of between 75 and 80 degrees. 

Of the eight climates represented in <^eorgia, the lowest in tem- 
perature is below 40 degrees ; the highest between 70 and 75, a 
remarkable range, unmatched east of the Mississippi river. North 
"Carolina has the next range, with six belts, lacking the two highest. 

That South Georgia should correspond in climate with northern 



48 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Florida is not surprising. But who would suppose that parts of 
Georgia have the same climate with the most northern extreme of j 
Maine, and the bleak northern part of Washington Territory and' 
the upper great lakes? 

A still more remarkable result is to be found in the distribution 
of maximum temperature. Where would one look for it ? Cer- 
tainly not in Montana. Yet, just here it is to be found. One of 
the very few spots where the maximum temperature is 110 to 115' 
degs., is in Montana, while the southern extreme of Florida shows 
a maximum of between 95 and 100. 

So necessary is it to draw our facts not from conjecture, but from 
observation. The parallel of 4:'{° north latitude passes through the 
spot in Montana, with its Rocky Mountain surroundings, when the 
highest temperature is 110 to 115. The parallel of 25^°, just twa 
degrees above the Tropic, passes through lower Florida, with na 
elevation above the sea, and yet a maximum of 95 to 100. 

It takes actual experience to appreciate the enormous difference 
when one is near the edge of possible endurance of heat. At 110' 
to 115 one needs blankets to keep the heat out, as becomes neces- 
sary in the hot winds of tiie desert. It is 10 degrees higher than* 
the heat of south Georgia ; 15 than that of south Florida, with the 
moderating influence of the sea. 

We see, therefore, in Georgia, a range of climate extending from 
below 40 to above 70 of mean annual temperature — equivalent to 
the average range of 15° of latitude, instead of 4^. 

A climate of below 40 is above the range of trees — only shrubs 
appear. The mountain peaks have acquired the name of ''balds," 
the Rabun bald, the Brasstown bald, etc. On these summits ar'ctic 
insects are found. Such is the reign of law. Of this belt Georgia 
has but a bare patch, however, extending into North Carolina. It 
does not appear even among the Virginia mountains, though 
we ehould certainly expect it there. Spots of it are found in Ore- 
gon, Washington Territory and in the northern tip of Maine 
The Adirondacks, the Green and White Mountains and the Rocky 
Mountains show patches of it scattered sparsely here and there^ 
only chiefly in the far north, as on the border of Lake Superior. 



I 




s 







"S 


»j 


o.' 


OQ 


il 


QJ 


0/ 


* 


A 




c 




O 


c 


R 


S 


■"■ 


•— ' 


t-H 


(N 


i^ 


CO 


•"• 


f-" 




o 


O 


f-i 






a> 


c 


(M 


O 



< 

l-H 

o 



-b. N 



ffi 



SSbO 




zn 



Oh 



I ( 

o 



P4 



SEsT 



w _ 

k £ S * 

b. td w z; 

"fl ft- ^ 6< 6 OS 



a 

O 0) 

Sao 



!5 



o 
o 
o 

V 

c5 



be 

a 
& 



Si 
o 



Q 
'A 






tn 




CO 


a> 


<1> 


a> 


ID 


a 


a 




.e 


o 


:i 


o 


CJ 


a 


a 


a 


a 


"^ 


■^ 




"^ 


•* 


U) 


o 




t— 1 










o 


o 


o 


OJ 






'-' 


l> 


-f 


on 


o 


O 




CLIMATE. 49 

The next zone, between 40 and 45 degs of mean annual tempera- 
ture, corresponds in climate with upper New England, upper New 
i^ork, and the mountain region of Virginia. It abounds about the 
great lakes, and among the Rocky Mountains. Of this also, Geor- 
gia has but a small share, on the mountain sides, below the sum- 
mits. 

Between 45 and 50, Georgia is represented somewhat more 
largely, this zone corresponding with considerable areas in New 
Vork, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and so on West. 

The zone between 50 and 55 is still narrow in Georgia, and runs 
in a narrow strip through North Carolina and Virginia, as far as 
New Jersey. 

We come now to the larger areas. The fine climate between 55 
and 60 embraces a conpidemble region, two or three times as large 
as all the preceding put together. This zone passes through South 
Carolina and North Carolina, and ends in Virginia. Two of the 
weather stations lie in this zone. Rabun Gap, 2,1GS feet above sea, 
level, with a mean temperature of 5().3, and Ellerslie, perhaps a lit- 
tle higher, 2,400, with a mean of 5G.5. 

Nearly all Middle Georgia lies in the next zone, between 60 and 
C5. Its lower limit corresponds with the mean temperature of the 
iState. It is the Piedmont region, extending into Virginia ; west- 
ward, it embraces upper Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, 
vVest Tennessee and Arkansas. The following stations are em- 
hraced in it: Leo 60.1, Rome 61.9, Gainesville 61.3, Atlanta 6L4, 
Carrollton 62, Oxford 62.6, Athens 63, Augusta 64, LaGrange 64.1, 
and Thomson 64.7. Southern Georgia occupies chiefly the zone 
between 65 and 70 of mean annual temperature. Its climate cor- 
responds with that of lower Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, and upper 
Florida. It embraces the following stations : Macon 66.1, Swains- 
boro 67, Ogecchee 67.3, Nashville 67.9, Cuthbert 68.1, Americus 
(18.2, Walthourville 67.6, and Brunswick 68.7. Blackshear, Pierce 
county, alone of the stations, touches the next zone, with a temper- 
ature of 70.3. 

On the whole, the map of the mean annual temperature of Geor- 
gia is very spotted. The isothermal lines limiting them vary widely 
4 



50 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

from parallqls of latitude, running northeast along the axis of the 
mountain ranges, the factors bending them up an elevation and 
slope to or from the sun. Hence they run north more abruptly on 
the western and shaded side than on the eastern slope. The lines of 
temperature bend round the mountains. 

There is in the climatic zones a reasonable approximation to the 
hypsometric areas and population, the climate being affected more 
argely by the elevation than by the difference of latitude. 

JULY MEAN TEMPERATURE. 

Georgia has on the Census Map but two broad belts. The Iso- 
thermal line of SO'', July temperature, running just above Augusta 
and Macon to West Point. Above this the temperature is given as 
between 75 and 80*^ ; below it as between 80 and 85^. The upper 
part embraces nearly all of North and Middle Georgia. The lower, 
nearly all Southwest, East and Southeast Georgia. The upper cor- 
responds with Virginia, Kentucky, lower Illinois, Missouri, Ten- 
nessee. North Carolina and South Carolina. The lower, with lower 
Kansas, the Indian Territory, Arkansas, Texas, Mississippi, Louis- 
iana, West Tennessee and Northwest Alabama. The July mean 
temperature for the State is 81.8. 

The table kept for the Department of Agriculture gives a somewhat 
nicer division, making two added zones. The July zone between 
TO and 75 is represented by Rabun Gap 73 6 and Ellerslie 74-5. 
Between 75 and SO are Stations, Gainesville 7S.6, Lee 78 9, Atlanta 
79.7 — fewer stations than the Census Map would give. Between 
80 and 85 thev are much more numerous, embracing all the other 
stations save one, viz: Boaie S0.3, Carrolton 80.0, Oxford 81, Nash- 
ville Sl.S, Augusta 81.9, Athens 82, Newnan 82 2, LaGrange 82.9, 
Walthourville 82.9, Macon S3, Americus 83.2, Brunswick 83.3, 
Oireechee 83.5, Cuthbert 83.8 and Blackshear 81.2. The one sta- 
tion, Swainsboro, has the July temperature of the next zone over 85° 
viz : 85.4. 

JANUARY MEAN TEMrERATURE. 

The Census Atlas shows four zones; the Department Tables add 
another, making live. By the census, the four belts are nearly 



CLIMATE. 5 1 

eqnal, the first with a January temperature of 35 to 60 degrees, 
einhracing North Georgia, with approximate accuracy, and running 
northeast into South Carolina, and Virginia; Northwest into 
Tennessee and Kentucky. Between 40 and 45 the larger part of 
Middle Georgia, corresponding with South Carolina and North 
Carolina, but pcarcely reaciiing Virginia. The next zone, between 
45 and 52 slopes less to the northeast. It embraces about one- 
fourth of the State. The fourth zone embraces central parts — the 
Southern section. By the Department Reports Blackshear, 55.7, is 
in a fifth zone. 

Tiie following stations are embraced in the several zones : 

].— In the coldest, Ellerslic 38.4, Rabun Gap 3'J.5. 

2.— Lee 41.8, Rome 42.8, Atlanta 43.1, Carrollton 43.1, Gaine?- 
ville 43.3, Oxford 43.9. 

3. — LaGrange 45.6, Newnan 56.9 Augusta 46.9, "Swansboro 47.4. 

4.— Macon 52 5, Cuthbert 51.4, Americus 51.6, Nashville 52, 
VValthourville 52.6, l>runswick 54.1, Ogeecliee 54.3. 

5. — Blackshear 55.7. 

The mean January weather for the State is 48.4. 

MAXIMUM TEMPERATURE. 

Georgia exhibits on the Census Map but two belts of maximum 
temperature. 1. Between 95 and 100. 2. Between 100 and 105 
maximum. In the first belt North Georgia lies. The Isothermal 
line between the two runs almost due northeast, and the belt ex- 
tends into Maine, (a separate spot includes Wisconsin and part of 
Iowa) including New England, New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio 
and so on down. 

The lower belt includes the larger part of Middle and all of South 
Georgia. It extends Northeast to include Connecticut and all the 
Coast Line, New Jersey, Maryland, etc. It embraces a sweeping 
territory in the great Mississippi Valley, including as far up as Da- 
kota, Iowa, Michigan, Illinois and Indiana, and so down. 

No part of Georgia is embraced in the zone between 105 and 110, 
yet Maryland, Texas and New Mexico are in it, and strange to say, 
Montana, Nebraska and Kansas. Between 110 and 115 no part of 



52 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Georgia bnt a spot in Montana and spots in Idaho and Xevada and 
Arizona. Above 115, spots are in Arizona and South California. 

STATIONS IN" GEORGIA. 

In ISSl the maximmn points were a? follows, all occurring in 
February: LiGrange 103, Macon 99, Brunswick 9S, Tallulah 96, 
Ellerslie 93. 

In 1S79 in Savannah in July the thermometer reached 105. 

MIXIMUil TEMPERATURE. 

Four zones are represented in Georgia. From 10 to 2"' below 
zero in Xortheast Georgia, reaching north into Virginia, 
Ohio, etc., and embracing the intermediate States in the zjue. 
From zero to 10 above the rest of North Georgia is included. 
Between zero and 10 fuUvtwo-rhirds of the State lies, and a narrow 
strip in Florida and coast to between 10 and 20. 

STATIONS IN GEORGIA. 

In 15S1. January, the lowest report at Rabun Gap was 13, EL 
lerslie 15. Gainesville IS. LaGrange 16. Savannah in January 1S73 
and 1SS4. IS degrees. 

NOTES ON MAXIMUil AND MINIMUM TEMPERATURE. 

The variations from mean temperature in Georgia extend down- 
ward (towards lower temperature) more than upward. Thus the 
mean being 65 the extreme heat at 105 varies from the mean by iO 
degrees ; the extreme cold, about 15 degrees below zero varies from 
the mean about SO degrees — twice as much as the variation in the 
other direction. 

This rule, of varying down rather than up. from the mean seems 
to be general. Even in Dakota, for example, the mean tempera- 
ture being about 40. Foreigners prefer a belt five degrees colder 
than natives, and colored people a belt 10 decrees colder than native 
whites, and 15 degrees colder than foreigners. 

JULY TEMPERATURE. 

The densest total population and foreign population are both in 
the belt between the Isothermal line? of 70 and 75 degrees. * The 
colored between SO and S5, 10 degrees higher. 



CLIMATE, 53 

JANUARY TEMPERATURE. 

The densest total and foreifijn are in the belt between 20 and 25 
degrees; the colored much higher, between 45 and 50; being 25 
degrees higher ; 40 and 45 degrees with nearly one-fourtli of the 
popnlation. In Georgia the most popnlons bnlts are of a higher 
range, by 10 degrees, viz : the most popnlous between 60 and 65, 
and next to it the 5 degrees between 55 and 60. 

The tendency of the foreign popnlation is towards the colder 
climates ; that of the colored towards the warmer. Thus, of the 
aggregate population, the belt between 50 and 55 is most densely 
settled by the foreign people : that between 45 and 52, of the col- 
ored ; that between 60 and 65 the maximum is 105, difference 65 ; 
the minimum is 50 below zero ; difference downward 85 degrees, 
25 more than the variation from mean temperature upward. 

DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION ACCORDING TO TEMPERATURE. 

MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE. 

In the United States a range of 10 degrees will cover three-fifths 
of the population, viz : that between 45 and 55. The belt of five 
degrees between 50 and 55 is the most populou?, embracing about 
one third of the whole. Next is that between 

RAINFALL. 

The rainfall for twelve months it is estimated would, cover the 
earth's surface at the equator 10 feet deep ; at the tropics 6 feet ; 
in Georgia, 4 feet ; at 45 degrees latitute, 3 feet ; at the poles, 1 
foot. 

The rainfall on an acre of ground is enormous in bulk and 
weight. An inch of rain on an acre would weigh '270,000 pounds, 
or 135 tons. To haul it would require about 100 two horse wagon 
loads. The natural supply in Georgia averages about 50 inches, 
and it would require about ten loads a day every day in the year to 
replace the prodigality with which nature furnishes us gratuitously. 

The distribution of rain is more important than the quantity 
which falls, and the summer rainfall is by far the most important. 



54 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



The annual rainfall for five years in Macon and Atlanta is given 
below for the years 1871-1875 inclusive : 

Mean. Max. Min. Month. Max. 

Macon.. 54 9. 69.1. 50.3. Sept , 1871, 12. 

Atlanta 53.2. 60.1. 49.9. April, 1874, 10.4 

The summer rains in Athens, Georgia, for same years were as 
follows: 1873, 8.94 inches; 1874,11.76; 1875,12.97; 1876,19.77. 

In June 1876, in Savannah, 18.8 inches fell. 

The following table shows the summer rainfall for certain years, 
and also its distribution : 

SUMMER RAINFALL. 



ATLANTA, GA. 


WASHINGTON, GA. 




1882. 


1863. 


1864. 


< 


>> 

ci 


c 
a 


'3 


< 


Qi 
02 


c 

3 

.4 

.5 


3 
1-5 


to 

a 
< 


cc 


6 

3 
>-> 


'a 

>-r> 




] 




.23 




.32 

.01 

.84 
1.05 

.20 


"64" 

.26 




2 






1 







.13 

1.80 
.97 








2 


3 












.6 
.5 

.8 






3 


4 












... ..^.. 

.2 
.2 
•1 
.3 
2 

•2 
.3 


4 


5 






5 


6 












.7 






6 




""m 

.01 
.01 
.Gl 
.15 
.00 
.01 


""."is" 

.24 

.01 
.30 




.04 
.25 
.14 

.83 
•04 


.01 
.36 
.40 
2.30 
.03 










7 


8 




2 








8 


9 








.5 
.9 
.4 


9 


10 


0.70 


2 
.5 
.6 
.3 






.6 


10 


11 






11 


12 


.2 






12 


13 


.06 










.1 
1.2 


13 


14 












14 


15 


1.45 
.10 
.43 

.07 












.3 






15 


16 












.8 








16 


17 




.04 
.54 


.45 








.4 
.9 


.4 
.5 

.8 
.6 




17 


IS 






18 


19 















.5 
.3 
.4 


19 


20 




















20 


21 


""io* 

.65 




.61 
.63 














21 


Oi? 


.07 






2 


.3 


.3 






22 


93 












23 


24 






.09 
1.39 
.02 
.08 
.33 

"'.'26' 
.41 












."5 
.4 
.6 




■ 


24 


25 






.74 
39 
.09 














25 


"G 


















26 


27 














2 


27 


•'8 


■47 
.01 

"".5S' 






.8 


.8 






4 


28 


29 


.02 
.03 


.53 
.07 
.04 


.11 






.7 


29 


30 
31 


"'"'{' 


.1 




.2 




30 








31 


















Total... 


3.02 


3 22 


6.61 


5 86 


3.51 

















Savannah— 1.60, 7.95, 3 53, 5 23, 7.42. 



CLIMATE. 55 

Note. — The year 1882 was one of the finest crop years ever 
known in Georgia. Note therefore the distribution of the rains. 
There were no long intervals, yet no excesses. It was especially 
adapted to our red clay lands, which have in them abundant ele- 
ments of fertility, but need water for their solution. 

MEAN ANNUAL RAINFALL. 

Classifying according to the number of inches, beginning with 60 
degrees and over, then between 55 and 60, and so on, we have six 
grades, represented by the following stations in Col. Iledding"'8 
report, viz : 

1. Over 60 inches : Rabun Gap, 71.7; Ellerslie, 64; Lee, 63 ; rep- 
resenting a small mountain district only. 

2. Between 55 and 60 inches, no stations. 

3. Between 50 and 55 inches: Gainesville, 55; Athens, 55; 
Carrollton, 53; Savannah, 52; Oxford, 51; Blackshear, 51; rep- 
resenting perhaps 15 per cent, of the area of the State. 

4. Between 45 and 50 inches: Atlanta, 49; Cuthbert, 49: La- 
Grange, 40 ; Rome 47 ; Brunswick, 47; Americus, 47; Nashville, 
46 ; repreocnting perhaps 30 per cent, of Georgia. 

5. Between 40 and 45 inches : Macon, 45; Thomson, 45; Wal- 
thourville, 45; Augusta, 43; Ogeechee, 41; representing about 
half the State. 

6. Between 35 and 40 inches : Greensboro alone, 39. 

These observations enable us to correct the Census Atlap, which 
gives but three grades. No grade is given for over 6o inches. 

The grade between 50 and 55 is over-stated, and no grade below 
45. The general result shows less annual rainfall than is repre- 
sented in the Census Atlas. 

The rainfall of Georgia, even after this reduction, is still consid- 
erably above the average rainfall of the United States, even east 
of the Mississippi river; the Eastern rainfall far. exceeding the 
Western. 



56 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



TABLE OF MEAN ANNUAL RAINFALL. 





Per cent, of Area. 


Population per Square Mile. 


Inches. 












United States. 


Georgia. 


United States. 


Georgia. 


1 over 60 




1 






2 55 to 60 


5.02 


3 


20 


30 


.S 50 to 55 


8.60 


15 


22 


36 


4 45 to 50 


25 43 


30 


58 


35 


5 40 to 45 


22.64 


50 


40 


22 


6 35 to 40 


20.00 


1 


39 


12 



SUMMER RAIN-FALL. 



The average for the State being 13.44, the variations in sections 
are not wide. The lowest station is Rome — 10.18 inches; the high- 
est Barnesville — 1G57. The quantity is everywhere abundant, the 
only needful condition being its proper distribution. 



WEATHER NOTES. 

The following notes are not given because they can lay claim to 
any completeness, but rather as a rough start, intended as a nucleus 
about which other information may begin to gather. 

HEAT AND COLD. 

1757 — In Savannah 102 deg. 

1S16 - Noted as the cold summer. 

lS'27-8— Warm winter. Cotton rattooned, but did oot bear well. 

1835— Cold winter. 

1839 — Cool summer. 

1842-3— Winter mild till February, then very cold ; five snows in 
March. 

1844 — Cool summer. 

1845— July 4, CraAvfordville, 98 deg.; Cambridge, Mass., 105 deg. 

1851 — January 21, in Crawfordville, 3 deg.; in Athens, 7 deg. Snow 
eight inches; ground frozen ten inches. 

1851-2 — Mild winter. Cotton blooms, and some 3'ields after Christ- 
mas. 



CLIMATE. 57 

1851— Hot summer. 

Fobruiiv}' 8. Cold Saturday, Washington, Ga,, 4 dogroew 
below zero; Crawfordville, 8 deg. below; Athena, 10 deg. 
The coldest season for one hundred years. At the North, 
the mercury froze in many places. In Liberty county, 
lig trees nearly 100 years old were killed— (this a, test 
for 100 years.) Many persons were frozen. Dr. Poullain, 
of Greensboro, refers to a visit from Judge Longstreet at 
this time, nearly frozen, and too cold for an hour to join 
the family at supper. In March, deep snow, 8 inches in 
Western Georgia. 
1837r-May 29. Plard storm in Wilkes; hail lay on the ground, in 

spots, twelve days. 
1855— April 19. Lexington, 97 deg. — 92 at dark. Hottest day of 

the year. May 9-10, 50 deg.; cool week. June 3-4, 59, 57. 
1857 — January 19. Washington, Ga., ^ deg.; New York city, 18. 
1858- July 19. Washington, Ga., 99 deg.; 10 p. m , 90 deg. 
1-59— Hot summer; 97-103 dog. Winter pleasant. 
18(50- .Tuly 12. Crawfordville, 102 deg. Mild winter. 
18(12 — Hot August. 
18^53— Cool June. 

18()5 — Pleasant winter. Warm Christmas. 
18(3(5— February 15, 4 deg. 

1871 — January 22, 68 deg. at sun down. February 12, 64 degrees at 
9 p. m. March 7, 78 deg. August 5, 98^ deg. December 25, 
74 dog.; 26th. 75 deg. 
1872— April 29, 89 deg. 
1873 — Hot summer. Hot days in April. 

1875 — November 15, 78 deg. at noon. November 16, 80 deg. at 7 a. m. 
Fell at night to 38 deg., 42 deg. November 17th, ice. 19th, 
70 deg; 20th, 77 deg.; 2lst, 75 deg. 
lS76-January 21st, 71 deg.; 13th 20 deg; 23d, 74 deg. at 5 p m. 

EXCESSIVE RAINS AND FRESHETS. 

1796 -The Yazoo freshet. 

1817 — A wet year. 

1840— Freshet in May and September — the latter called the Harri- 
son freshet. Water" at Augusta bridge, 37 feet 10 inches 
above Ioav water. 



58 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, 

1S47— Wot year. Also 1S4S. 

1851— April" freshet. 

1852— August 18tli; Augusta bridge,, 37.5. Athens bridge carried 

awa}'. 
1864 — June, freshet. 
1865— January 7-10. freshet. 

DROUGHTS AND DRY YEARS. 

1818— Excessive drought. Cotton 32 cents. 

1830, 1838— Dry years^. 

1839 — Excessive drought, with heat, yet a fine crop made. Rains 
began July 5th. Stalks of corn low ; ears bending bver, 
reached the ground. Savannah river, at Augusta, so low, a 
man could cross it by leaping from rock to rook. Mr. Shultz 
planted and raised turnips in the bed of the river. Drought 
did not break up till March, 1810 -probably, in the opinion 
of Hon. A. H. Stephens, not 3 inches of rain from May till 
October: yet this well timed, and crops of corn and cotton 
both remarkable. Yellow fever in Augusta. 

1845 — Dry, yet good crop year. 

1860— Dry spring till April 16. 

18G1— Drought in MoDuffie county 90 days. 

866,1 1869— Dry years. 

DEEr SNOWS. 

1775 — November 25. Snow IS inches. 

1835 — February and March, much snow — one 8 inches deep. 

1846— Great sleet. 

1846-7— Much snow. 

1849 — April 15. Sleet killed corn and wheat ; 3'et good crop made. 

1851 — Snow 8 inches. 

1856 — Januarv. Hail, some four or tive weeks on ground. 

1857 — Hail storm, some twelve days on ground. 

1864— Sleet in April. ' 1 

1876 -March 20. Sleet. Leaves killed on trees. 

1S82(?)— Snow S inches deep at Barnett, lOf 



I 



STORMS. 



1804—1822. 
1856 — On coast. 



CLIMATE. 59 

13G8— Storm in Madison, Ga.; and in an hour in Washington, Ga. 

1875 — Cyclones. The first great cyclone, March 20, entered Georgia 
in Harris county, above Columbus ; and passing near Mil- 
ledgeville and Sparta, struck Camak, and left the State a lit- 
tle North of Augusta, passing across the State in about three 
hours. Tlie second cyclone pursued quite a similar path. 
The storm of 1(S04 is Haid to have followed a like course, about 
10 miles from same track. 

EAULY AND LATE FROSTS. 

1803— Mav. Cotton killed. 

1813— Frost nearly every month. 

1828 -April 6th, 20 deg. Corn killed. 

1848 -Frost, May 8. 

1849— April 15, sleet. 

1851— Frost, May 6. 

185G— May 10, frost. 

1857— April 6, sleet. May 5, frost. 

1859— April 6, ice. 

1872 -October 15, killing frost. 

SOME GOOD AND BAD CROP YEARS. 

1839-Good; so 1842, 1843, 1845, 1848, 1852, 1855, 1858. First rust- 
ing of oats in Georgia. 

1860 — Best cotton crop to that date. 

1862— Best wheat crop. 1867, 1870, 1874. 

1882 — Best general crop — cotton, corn, small grain, vegetables, 
fruits, etc. Summer rainfall, 15 inches. Bad years, 1818, 
1866, 1883. 

CERTAIN OTHER DATES. 

1835 -Meteors. 

1817, 1839, 1854, 1874, yellow fever years. 

FRUITS, ETC. — 1865. 

April 16. Forest leaves about two-thirds grown. 
May 2. Strawberries ilate. Sometimes ripe 25th March. 
I5th, raspberries. 27th, cherries. 29th, plums. 



60 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

.Uino 1. Wheat outting. 1-th, ligs ripe. 27 th. peaches. 
Julyo. Chinese clings ripe. 7th, OTdeg. 29th. Celestial figs. 
September *2lst, a perfect day. 

October iloth. red leaves on black gum. December 3d, one 
late fig. 

SOME CROP XOTES. — 1S6S. 

Washington. Ga. — March 11, 12, lo, severe Cv^ld. Corn plant- 
ing begun. 
April 6. cotton planting. S, frost. 13. very cold. Rain for 

ten days. 

23, planting renewed. 27-S, rain again. Rust in wheat. 
Mav 7. Tornado, narivw track. 9th, 4S deg. at noon. Rust 

bad. 
June 2. Wheat cutting. 4. cotton nine inches high. 25 

first peach. 2G. tirst cotton blows. Dry month. 
1S6S —July 1. Rest cotton thirty inches liigh — jiverage eight or ten 

23, Celestiiil figs. 2S, cotton pruning ; best stalks 45 to 

To forms. 
August 4. Second crop figs, loth, cotton Ix^Us dry. 24th. 

after rain, cotton forming. 
September IS. No. of bolls on live yai\ls of a row of cotton. 

counted in thirteen places, average number. 2(X'' — 40 to a 

running yaixl. 
OctoWr 23^". Slight fix^st. 
November 2. Ice. 
1S6V^ — Dry year. Protracted kval drouths. 
1S70 — A splendid cwp yeivr. 

March 25 to April 4, rain stops work. 

April S. First cotton planted. 0th, rain stops work. 

May 12. Best cotton, 3^ inches high, four leaves. 17th, 5^ 

Indies high, six leaves. 26th, first squares on cotton. 
June S. Highest stalk fourteen inches ; cotton average four 

or five inches. Corn eighteen inches. lOth cotton grow- 
ing ; average six inches high. 15th, cv>rn and cotton roots 

examined — they fill the whole bed. 10th. best cv^tton 

twenty four inches high. 2Ist, best stalks have twelve 

or tifteen squares. 22d. preserving blackberries. Figs 

ripe. 23d, first roiisting ears. First cotton blows. 29th, best 



CLIMATE. 6l 

stalks thirty-four inches high; fifty-four squares, two or 
three blows; average cotton ten or twelve inches. Marked 
a cotton blow, it became an open boll in thirty-eight days 
— August 6. od, cut corn forage. 

July 1. On dinner table, common Irish potatoes, snap beans, 
beets, onions and okra. 2d, figs. 4th, average cotton, 
twelve or fourteen inches; some stalks fifty to eighty- 
squares, hoeing up by Gt\\, bloom marked ; opened in 
thirt3'--nine daj'S, (August 1-J:.) 9th, cotton boll weighing 
half an ounce. 10th, first katydid. Tith, cotton boll 
two-thirds oz.; average stalks, twenty to twenty-two inches, 
best, 100 to 120 squares. 1-Uh, fine peaches. 16th, Italian 
figs. 18th, 175 squares on one stalk, 216 on another. 25th, 
93 deg.; some green bolls. 26th, 9-4 deg. 28th, highly 
manured cotton needs rain. 94 deg , in Porch 96.j^deg., in 
Basement 88, in Sumter 130 deg. 

August 6th, first open boll. 12th, good stalks in average rows. 
15 to 25 green bolls. 15th, fodder pulling. 22d, cotton 
opening; blow marked July 5, opened in forty-eight days. 
29th, rust on cotton ; stalk manured; cotton needs rain. 
31st, hot weather injures cotton; one stalk with nine bolls 
20 dead forms. 

COMPARATIVE CLIMATE. 

Upon the climate of the cotton states, (Georc^ia being one of 
them), some useful comments are made by Dr. Barber, in his vol- 
ume, entitled, " The Cotton Question." The cotton States lie in 
the warm zone, with a mean annuiil temperature of between 60 and 
70 deo;ree8. The climate west of the Alleiijlianies is about 3 de- 
grees warmer than in the corresponding latitude east of the moun- 
tains. This arisen from the warm winds of the Gulf coming unob- 
structed up the Mississippi ba!«in. 

The annual range of climate between the warmest weather and 
the coldest is greatest on the coast, and decreases as you go into 
the interior. It is given as follows, viz : At Vera Cruz, 12 
degrees; Mobile, 27^-; Galveston, 29; New Orleans, 30; Savan- 
nah, 31.75; Charleston, 31. In the interior it is greater: Vicks- 
burg, 81.5; Natchez, 32.7; Augusta, 36; Columbia, 38. So far? 
Dr. Barber's observations. 



62 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

In Georgia the average range is between 48.4 and 81.8, i. e., 
33.4. At Rome it is greatest, 37,5. In Southeast Georgia least, 
29.4. Georgia summers range from 75 to 95; winters from 40 to 
GQ. The summer climate is enh'vened by breezes. 

On the climate of our sister State of Sonth Carolina val- 
uable tables are furnished in the manual for that State. The 
annual mean temperature is given at 65 degrees, the same as in 
Georgia. We append a brief summary of the results of observa- 
tions made for a series of years. Highest temperature recorded : 
1879, 104 degrees; lowest: 1885,2 degrees. Summer mean, 76 
degrees ; winter, 54. 

By reason of difference of latitude, there should be a difference 
of two or three degrees in the mean State temperature of Georgia 
and South Carolina. More records have been preserved, however, 
in lower South Carolina than in the upper parts of the State. 

RAINFALL IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Highest. Mean. Lowest. 

Annual 50.77 

Spring... 26.57 9.96 2.48 

Summer... 31.34 15.90 611 

Fall.. - 27.16 15,53 4:80 

Winter 16.36 8.99 3.73 

Number of days 150 86 30 

Barometer 30.794 30.097 28.812 

The prevailing vjinds are south-west for 21 out of 26 years. In 
that period 1 year north west, 1 year north-east, 1 year east, and 2 
years south winds prevailed. 

In a considerable number of years of observation the average 
period of the latest spring frost was about April 10 ; the earliest 
cessation of frost, March 23, 1862. The average of fall frost, 
October 25, the latest November 23, 1846. 

The average interval between last spring frost and earliest fall 
frost, 198 days; longest interval, 255 days. 

The South Carolina tables are well worth our study, extending 
over a considerable period not embraced in our own, and with great 
similarity of climate. 



CLIMATE. 63 

ISOTHERMS. 

The isotherm of 65 degrees mean annnual temperature which 
passes nearly centrally through Georgia, runs level almost like a 
parallel of latitude near 32^ degrees. 

The isotherm of 60 degrees— that of North Georgia —curves 
around the mountains, and clasps them in form like a capital letter 
tJ, with the lowest part in Georgia. It passes near Norfolk, Vir- 
ginia, Raleigh, North Carolina, Greenville, South Carolina, and 
Atlanta, Georgia, near Nashville and Memphis, Tennessee, and 
reaches the Pacific in latitude 3-t. On the other cont nent it passes 
through Spain, Italy and Greece, in Europe; Syria, Persia, Thibet, 
and China, in Asia. 

The most important, however, of all the isotherms to us is that 
of July temperature, the mean for July in Georgia being 82 
degrees nearly. The Augusta summer climate is near the average 
for the State. This passes near ancient Carthage, above Egypt, 
into Palestine. We have the summer clime of Palestine, the Holy 
Land, and of Jerusalem, the sacred city ; the winter climate of 
Rome. 

COMPARISON WITH MORE DISTANT PLACES. 

The latitude of Snchow, China, corresponds with that of lower 
Georgia, say of Darien. It is 31, 25, 23. Its elevation is about 
500 or 600 feet, and it is some hundreds of miles inland. A 
very intelligent lady missionary, a native of Middle Georgia, 
returned from China, gives some particulars concerning the climate 
of Suchow. The temperature of a summer day is usually from 80 
to 93 degrees; of a summer night, 60 to 70; that of a winter day 
40 to 60; a winter night, 36 to 45. Changes are violent and sud- 
den. The South-west monsoon tempers the heat, but induces a 
strange debility. Exposure to the sun is injurious and sickening. 
The east winds in winter are penetrating and cold. Snow falls 
often, but does not remain long. In May occurs the " yellow 
mould " season, when everything becomes excessively damp and 
sticky. 



64 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE- 



COMPARISON WITH A TROPICAL CLIMATE. 

Bombay lies in latitudt) 18. 5T north. The mean temperature is 
80 decjrees ; maximum 100, minimum 70. . The mean rainfall is 
SO inches ; maximum 100, minimum 51 inches. IMearlj all the 
rain falls in four month?, June, July, August and September, tiie 
rainy season ; about 2 inches in October, not 1 inch in all the other 
T months. The following table* compares its monthly mean tem- 
perature and rainfall with that of Georgia : 



Mean Temperature. 



Bombay. 



Georgia. 



January .... 
February... 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August 

September. 

October 

November . 
December.. 
Annul 



iO. 

75. 
79. 

84, 
86, 
79. 

i 4 . 

/ /. 
80 
81 
79 
75 
79 



38 
86 
16 



16 
36 
36 
78 
.14 
16 
.86 
36 



48.4 
52.7 
57.4 
64.5 
72.4 
77.9 
81.8 
79.3 
75.0 
67.5 
55.4 
49.0 



Kainfall. 



Bombay. Georgia. 



0.03 


0.01 


0.01 


0.02 


0.41 


22.02 


22.69 


13.10 


9.47 


2.01 


0.27 


0.09 


67.38 



4.63 
3.57 
4.91 
4.75 
2.72 

4!oo 

4.13 
5.31 
4.4-5 
o,ot 

3.20 

4.23 

49.28 



•From the Popular Science Monthly, February, i*<5. , 

Note the compensation caused by the rainy season. In May the 
mean being 86.72, it drops in June to 7.916, not much above the 
June temperature of Georgia, and in July and August below our 
mean. As the rains slacken in September, the thermometer rises 
again above SO degrees, but all the hot months are tempered. 
The rainfall of the year, quoted, was below the average. Still the 
rainfall in June was nearly as great as our whole spring and sum- 
mer rainfall — the fall of six months. In three months, June, July 
and August, rainfall was 57.81, largely exceeding ours for twelve 
months. 

GREAT BRITAIN. 

The Gulf stream so tempers the winter climate of Great Britain 
that the winter isotherm of North Georgia, latitude 34, is but a 



> 
O 



m 



< 






o 



< 



cc 



< 

Z 

Z 

< 



>■ a. 
"ft- w 






-+ c ■- 
CO o 1 






fcr 

c 



U 

^ 



4= 
■J 



CO 


a; 


X 










0) 


o 


(U 


1) 


o 


c 




J= 




j= 


c 




Cj 


o 


V 


o 


o 


a 


□ 


n 


c 




a 



o 




CLIMATE. 



65 



little above that of England, latitude 52. The mean annual iso- 
therm of 50 degrees passes through England and Ireland. It 
passes also through ^orth Georgia. 

SOUTHERN EUROPE, ETC. 

The mean annual isotherm of 59 degrees passes through upper 
Georgia and along the upper boundary of Spain, and the lower of 
France ; also through upper Italy and above Greece. That of 68 
degrees, through Southern Georgia, and the Bombay States into 
Syria, Persia, Thibet and China. 

PRACTICAL POINTS. 

We have much to do with the weather, arid the weather with us. 
It is as all-embracing as space itself In it we live, move and have 
3ur being. To be able to anticipate it, therefore, would be of incal- 
iulable service to mankind. If we could not adapt the weather to 
.IS, we could, at least, adopt oueelves to it. AVhat endless uses such 
foresight would subserve, especially to those engaged in out-of-door 
mdustries, and those in Georgia exceed three-fourths of all the 
working people. Hence, our weather bureau, bringing all the ap- 
pliances of science to bear, in the effort to predict the weather, 
;ven a day or two ahead. If we could but foretell a season in ad- 
vance, what a change it would work for good, in our provision for 
•ain and for drouth, for frost and for heat. Now, we watch to see 
vhether our oat crop will be frozen ; again, in the fall, whether it 
vill come up. We watch for the fruit in the spring, and wait in 
he summer and fall for the early and the latter rain. 

The freedmen of the South are often good judges of the weather, 
)y reason of their out-of-door life, even as were the shepherds of 
he East judges of the weather signs, and of the stars, the first as- 
ronomers. The freedmen, in like manner, know the hours of the 
ight by the moon and stars, and are equal to clocks in knowing 
/hen 12 o'clock comes. Their minds are not speculative, so they 
7atch these signs. 
5 



06 , DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



"WEATHER PROVERBS 



arc very eoninion, but usually of merely local adaptation. One set 
of proverbs was brouolit from Enc^land to Nevx- England and Yir- 
ginia, then were brought to Georgia, and carried from Georgia, 
west, but they are not correct for the altered local conditions. They 
are the wisdom of a different region. So limited with us is their 
range that we have wet and dry streaks in the same county and 
neighborhood. 

The Scripture proverbs really suit us, the signs of the weather 
times, better than the English. Every slope differs. The proverbs 
of the Atlantic and Gulf slopes vary. In Texas, a new comer is 
oreen in many wavs, but in none more so than as rcirards the 
weather. His predictions and expectations excite laughter. 

Our winter and summer signs differ. The northwest is our clear- 
ing point in winter, and usually it clears off cold, yet a warm rain 
is often followed by cold, and a cold rain by warm weather. A 
clearing in the night lasts a short time only — at noon or sundown, 
it is more permanent. "When at the first of a season it clears off 
cold, it is apt to continue to clear off' cold ; so when it starts with a 
warm clearing, that is apt to continue. In the summer, after a 
drouth, northeast winds and cloudy weather often last a longtime 
without rain. There seems to be a diurnal struggle between sun 
anil rain, and the sun is victor. In summer, if the wind rises too 
soon, before two o'clock, the sun will get the better of it and there 
will be no rain. A south wind for twelve hours usually brings rain. 
Nottheast winds in the winter were formerly a more sure sign of 
rain than now. There is a proverb generally true — three white 
frosts and then a rain. A dry or wet streak usually lasts for some 
time; fail of the first rain, and fail of several or all. 

The f reedmen have some quaint proverbs : One is to the effect 
that a bright first day of February will not last. "When the bear 
and the ground-hog come out on the first dav of February and see 
their own shadows, they get scared and hide again for forty days." 
Another frcedman's proverb, "If the sun rises clear, but puts ou 
his night cap again before breakfast, it will rain before dinner." 

The best sign for rain is sheet lightning in the north. We un- 



CLIMATE. ^J 

derstand that in parts of Kentucky it is sheet lightning in the south. 
Distant h'ghtning is the surer sort, when no cloud is visible. We 
might multiply proverbs, but the object of the chapter, protracted 
as it is, is rather to serve as a start and nucleus, around which to 
gather the information now scattered in the State. Weather notes 
are to be found in diaries, or in the memories of old men, which 
would be of value if collected. 

SUITABLENESS OF THE CLIMATE TO MAN. 

The climate suits all the races. It has been tested by three : the 
red man, the white and the black. There is no reason why it 
should not suit the yellow man also, being in the same latitude 
with China. The Cherokees and the Creeks were fine specimens 
of their race, above the average aboriginal Americans in develop- 
ment, physical and mental, and perhaps also moral. The blacks 
certainly multiply and thrive and improve here, in numbers, intel- 
ligence and character. Of the whites we need not speak ; they 
have been well represented in the history of the country, in earlier 
and later times alike. The South has supplied her full quota of 
presidents, and of the leading and guiding intellects of the coun- 
try. Two of the great trio of a half century ago were her sons. 
Kor has our own State been behind others in influence in the 
national councils, or in the management of her own affairs. 

Perhaps, indeed, albeit somewhat proud of our land, we do not 
fully appreciate its great natural advantages. It is of the very 
latitude and clime associated most closely with primitive man, 
with the birth-place of the race. The country is of the same char- 
acter with the Holy Land, Syria, Persia, and further east with the 
original habitat of the Aryan race. This greatest of primitive 
stocks had in this latitude its cradle, and became the mother of the 
three greatest peoples of history, the Greeks, Romans and Teutons. 

In this climate are the ancient cities of Jerusaleni and Damas- 
cus, Babylon and Nineveh, Alexandria and Carthage. These are 
the parallels of the earliest monuments and earnest associations, 
the birth-place of history, of the highest civilization and the 
development of man. It is the region of which Professor Draper 
says in his History of the Civil War in America : " No climate or 



68 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

zone on the face of tlic earth has produced greater men, or more 
profoundly affected the course of human affairs. If tliere be a 
geoo-raphical band of wliich the inliabitants have completely deliv- 
ered down their annals to succeeding generations, a band that 
deserves the title of tlie Historical, this is it." 

Indeed, the kindness of nature has only stopped short of prodi- 
gality. Our favored clime closely resembles that described in Holy 
Writ, of which Moses gave so tempting a description to the hesi- 
tating Israelites: "A good land; a land of brooks of water, of 
fountains, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills ; a land 
of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates; a 
land of oil, olive, and honey ; a land of corn, and wine, and oil, 
which drinketh water of the rain of heaven ; a land which God 
careth for, and sendeth the rain in his season ; a Jand wherein thou 
shalt eat bread without scarceness ; a land whose stones are iron, 
and out of whose hills thou maycst dig brass." 

The picture intended for the same latitude is almost a literal 
one. It is difficult to over-state the natural advantages which fit 
Geoigia for thousands more of abundant and happy homes. 

It is hut natural that we should speak well of it, though we do 
not fully appreciate it, but strangers also speak of it with high 
admiration. Officers of the Northern army were charmed with it. 
Pike, in his book on South Carolina, declared it "an agricultural 
Paradise." General Dodge, in " Farm and Factory,'' says: *' It is 
a healthy and beautiful land, redolent of flowers and surfeited 
with wild fruits, while cultivated fruits of the temperate and sub- 
tropical zones grow profusely, with little care or cultivation. The 
dweller in a forest cabin can subsist in luxury on fish and fiesh and 
fruits, with venison, turkey or duck upon his table daily. The 
climate is so mild that his house could l)e constructed with a few 
days' labor in the primitive forest. Life is rich and full and joy- 
ous in this sunny land." 

It were tedious to quote the multiplied expressions of the same 
character. It is like the land spoken of in the book of Judges : 
" A place where there is no want of anything that is on the earth,' 
or elsewhere, "the eyes of the Lord are always upon it, from the 



CLIMATE. 69 

beginning of the year even unto the end of the year." For this is 
a land of the same sort spoken of in the Scriptures. 

Our partial failure to enjoy it and glory in it is due to that spirit 
so well described by George. Eliot as moral stupidity, which cannot 
see beauty or heroism in its own age and clime and people. 

Why do we not, however, make it more prosperous and desira- 
ble? Why do we have hard times and poverty ? 

We fear we must plead guilty, in part, at least, to the offence 
charged upon us by an English traveler through the South. lie 
was shown a very fine pear of exquisite flavor (a Georgia pear took 
the prize above all the world some years ago at a large pomological 
exhibition in BostonX and was told, "We can raise such pears with- 
out any trouble." "Yes,'* was his reply, ''I do not doubt that, for, 
from what I have seen here, if they cost you any trouble, you 
would not have them." Seeing some fine specimens of oats, he 
was informed they were simply sown just before the last sweeping 
of cotton "Oh, yes, that's your way, scratch them in, scratch them 
in." 

We do not acknowledge this indictment in full, but there is a 
grain of truth in it. 

The writer has often thought in the summer and fall of the Bible 
picture of peace, where each man could sit under his own vine and 
fig tree, as he sat under a scuppernong, covering a large square in a 
garden, spreading over a surface as large as a wide spre.iding oak, 
and fragrant with bushels of delicious grapes, and passed in a few 
paces to what a Yirginia gentleman called a "fig orchard," doubt- 
ful whether the Italian or the Celestial were the most luscious. 

The scuppernong makes a most delicious wine. The figs might 
be an article of commerce if dried ; yet we do not take the trou- 
ble needful, but either do without the wine or import it, and buy 
the figs brought across the ocean, and the pears from California. 

We do not all do this. Some take the trouble and reap the good 
fruits. In Middle Georgia, in the fall of 1871, a fair was held and 
a premium offered for the greatest variety of vegetables. One 
exhibitor displayed 24 vegetables. It was on the 10th of Novem- 
ber. Searching closely, we afterwards found three varieties not 
represented. The exhibitor was General Toombs. He says of this 



yo DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

region, that after traveling much in this country and abroad, }\e has 
seen no climate better fitted for man and beast and fowl for health 
and comfort, abundance and variety, than Middle Georgia, the 
heart of the State. 

Of the South, indeed, as a vs^hole, it has been well said, that wide 
as is the Empire of England on every continent and many of the 
isles of the ocean, the sun never setting on her flag, the climate of 
the South is, on the whole, the finest climate in which the English 
language is spoken. 



CL1"MATE. 



7i 







vc ri ri c ■» 





r-. Oi.'7XOX71 


I-» 


— X ■* 


.^ — . -^ - ) 1 


CO 


71 -^ CC , 


^ 


1 CC 1 


■s 

3 




CC -M O = Tl 


X 


71 — :r. T ~. c-- 


c» 


-r !-■ 


'~. -'^^ 




^-7:". 


J. 1 Cl 


linjniBH 


1~ u-^ -C --Z T 


O 


-r c -T -i 1-7 -r C7 


■^ 


CO -r CC 


CO CC CC -r 1 


CC 


7i7icc 1 


cl 1 -r 


-UI3X uBai<i 
•soqoai 


■MTi-^-rx 


X 


-r X -ri- uT. = X 





X CC 1-0 


I- 1.-7 1 


F-- 


CC cr X 


I- 







1? n; IS 2 '' 


.— * 


CC C7 T -^ lO l^ 
-r -r "T -T to -T" -T* 


1-7) 


K K ri? 


CO l^ 17 1 
UC ^ iO 1 


uo 


1.7 u7 CC 
1.7 1-7 UC 


s 


-r 


I- ,-r ;c rv o 


B 


C-. -r ■.'7 C7 i.'O 
r-i i ai X I-. i-O l- 




C I- C-. 

I- ^ -r 


3 s .?;i 


1? 


COO 71 


i.o =; 

CI 


> 
o 


IIBJUIBH 


M :-: -r -r ■:-: 


n 


-!> -? ;7 71 71 m '.i 


CC 


71 — 71 


CO CO ■ CO 1 


CO 


— 7171 


71 CC 


•3Jn}Bi9Cl 


O CC -T O t* ^ 


■0 


— 1- .— u7 lO 07 ff> 


-r 


l- -.5-f 


■J5 CO 1 


X 1- 


iC -r 


-max HBaK 


— ^ — — r- 


X 


= 2 j; CC .C 7J 1^ 


71 

1-7 


g?:S 


5 CC '.0 1 
lO i.7 u7> 


s 


i£S?£ 


cs IH 
c? 




•saqaaj 


71 v; 71 -S. •-! 

i.t 1-71 :r. 71 


»^ 


-:^S^l?!2£3g 


•ig 


•ccf^S 


2 i' 'X S 


71 


5-^25- 


~H 


UWjiUBH 


i- 7 1 -r -i :-: 


-r 


ti *i C-: ?5 Ti n ci 


71 


71 — CO 


71 71 — 71 


71 


1.7 17 C7 


i.-O c- 


o 


•o.injT?j9d 


-i:7 7i-iO 


!■- 


CC -r c •?" cc 


-T' 


CO 7171 


t~ c- -^ -r 


^7 




CC 1-7 


-max utiaK 


'- ."X /l' 5 ;2 


7t 


•r ^Z .3 i; 5 !5 !3 

— — CC CC i-l CO 

»-H 1- X T-i i-H -r 


1— 1 


•.O17 X 

■T Ci — 1 


-^ Ci 


I- 


itSsl 

CO — C-. 

X 'C i.7 


—1 1- 

r- '-; 

CC i7 

-r 


. 


•soqaui 1 


3'-;r=si? 




■jInjucEH 1 


— ■re -r -i 7i 


-r 


CC 7171 — 71 CC CC 


71 




-1" -T- -f CO 


-f 


X i7 -.£ 


1— -r 


•oiiiiBjaii ] 


'- I- X i-t .1 tc 


•— 




'■^ 


C-. =■- X 


1-7 0-.I— I 


71 


71 711- 





x 


-uiax riBajA: 1 


•^ fi fi -3 r- 


.:3 


1- r- [^ i2 1-: I'J l~ 


CC 


•^ 1- 1- 
l-l- l- 


{- ^1-!^ • 


•.0 

r- 


gl-S 


X 

1- 1- 




saqouj 


t- 1 - ^ :r. v; 


--1 


CC X 1- -i — 71 


1- 


c- -r X 


-r 711-71 


711- CT. 


•^ •— 




^ U-; '^ X •/ 


X 


•J l7 7 1 7 1 CC CC X- 


^ 


■.01- — 


1-7 — r-. 


co 


0.7 CC 


'.5 CC 


-J 

3 


•[ B[U[B>J 


•^ .-: -^ 1.-^ — 


U7 


-r CC 1-7 l7 -.c •.= -r 


1-7 


1-7 -r-.I 


i-c — -c -- 


"0 


-r-ri-7 


"T 1.7 


•ajnjBjad 


'- = -r = -r - 


-;" 


.-7 1.7 CC -H M — -r 


- 


-i71 -r 


-r -ri7 


1.7--- 




-max iiBaiv 


— i 1^ X 

1- i~i- 1-1- 


1- 


T. 1 - I- 7-. C X X 

1- 1- r- 1- J. 1- 1- 


Yi 


sss 


X K?;J 


X 


3-JxS 


X r- 




•Baqoui 


S is ri x .--: 


g 


— -J< 71 1- CC * CC 
1- X -^ 71 i-C -i -i 


z 


XCO'^* 


S-! £i&:?: 


s 


•xS:^ 


71 


*: 




l T?;iiti?H 


-r ;7 -T :-3 71 


-7 




cc' 


1-7 -r CO 


-^ 'A'.i'x 


-7 


-1^ 1.7 1.7 


•0 


-^ 


•oiiqBjai 


..-; -c C-. .: C7 


71 


1--J:-. = c;7i 


•■i 


71 XX 


C-. cv 17 -r 


•■= 


7ICOCV 


lO X 


' ' 


-max iiwajv 


-r X X ■:7 
I- 1-1-1- X 


r- 
1- 


71 c. 71 CC — 71 
X I- X X X X. X 


X 


C?7ix 


X X Z X 


eg 


-.V:V. 


?g X 


'^ 


•saqoui 


X ^ 1- r- 


g 


S CC - ?i -z = r: 


in 


'^gS 


CO X 1^ 1-7 

-r A X 'X 


•r 




CC ^ 


A 


•UBJUIBH 


71 -T -r .-•7 7i 


:7 


-r-rcc-r7l-rcc 


CC 


-TCOO 


-r cc'oicc 


,** 


7i -jj -r 


-r -r 


'D 


■ajaiBJad 


X- 071 7 It- 


71 


•^ 71 X '— CT. -r -X 


CO 


— r-d- 


— — — 


kc 


071 — 


X c 


-s 


-max "TOK 


i=l-2.tSl5 


L- 


1- .7 -^ X X M I- 
l-l-I-l-l-I-l~ 





XXl- 
l-OO 


I- — 

X 1- X X 
— X 7 1 — ■ 




X-5S 


T- 1- 

I* CI 




•saqaui 


— , -^1 ^^ ^^ -« 


-_— 


711- -ri- — C-. CC 




-T* 71 I— "T* 1^ 


71 




1.71 


CC X -7* 


l^ I-7IX 


Tl 


CI I- 1^ 


r. 1- 


< 


•lIBjuiBa 


-r 7i7i-r 7i 




CC 71 7171717171' 


_7I_ 


71 71 71 


7; 7l7i- 


CI 


CC C 1 C I 


ci ci 


■ajnjwjad 


' X 3 ;7 r 71 


'i -f -i -r -ri- 7 1 


-r-rcc 




-raa.f, uBan 


;3 =:- :•; :2 ■= 


■S 


71 7-. C-. 7ICC 071 
1- ',7 -C. 1- 1- 1- 1- 


I- 


1.7 C7 -r 
1- 1- 1- 


1- >— 1 - 1- 


1- 


l-t i-C -T- 
1- I- I^ 


iC CI 

i^ 1- 


< 


•saqom 


::5;ii-S 


s 


— 1.7 •— C7 C: 711- 
X -3 I- 1-7 Tl T-71 


eg 


;;tS?i 


S i^Sg 


'^ 


'77-^12^ 


•IIBjniBH 


'^ -r 1.-; iO m 


L*^ 


-r -ri.7 -r -T 17 -r 


-»• 


-f-JSi.-; 


»c -r -r CC 


CO 


-f -rcc 


-?* "T 


ajnjBjad 


J 7I--7IS-. 


r-» 


— 1-7 71 — X —75 


» 


-r CO 1.71 


r-t r- '^ iC 


1- X — 


-max UBaK 


;^3g;€5 


S 


71 — 71 c; — 71 — 


71 


•S'55 


'1' X TV ?7 


,^ 


X 1; 1; 




-!H 


saqaur 


rta^ig.- 


eS 


'w -?■ -r C"- 71 x 
-r cv X S 3: -r .--t 


?i 


■§t = 


^ 

'::? 


•ii^iup'a 


•-S iS t^ 1- iC 


'^ 


•■T i7 'w '^ 1-7 'w IC 


•Ci 


W^ CC CC 


-I- -T CC CC 


-r 


CO 71C1 


71 


1 -r 


•ajnjBJad 


-r ic — 71 ic 


lo 


— -r 71 — 1 CC i^ 


^ 


— CO 


CO 71 -r CC 





-r C-. -i 


=. 


|- 




-max uBare 


'j: f; -J ■£. -2 


M 


'A S ^ lie S i* S 


S 


-HC-7i 
Oi.l!S 


-3 SSS 


S 


•i-i3 


3 1 !7 




•saqjui 


iir:2s;5 


« 


-5 S - 3 5 ci - 


?? 


'~SS 


S !;g.S 


-i 


x-i — 


UC I^ 


•^ 

■^ 

^ 


•XIUJUIBH 


ic 1.1 -^1- -r 


1.0 


1-7 -r iC -r 71 1" CC 


-r 


CC — 71 


71 717171 


71 


CC 71 71 


"Ci 1- 


•ajnjBjad 


■i-^f-7ll^ 


-!< 


CC X CC -r X CC -.s 


-f 


71 =■- t- 


«5 — X -r 


-r 


1.7 -r =-. 




-nx^X uoaj^ 


;2 x -^ 2 1; 


!2 


£ ii S "^ "' 2 v' 






1.0 icu; 


s :y,"f2 


'& 


j5 !.7 ;2 


l!7 ^7' 




saqaui 


-^ — 1- r. 

!0 — C. 01- 


t— 


— CC X 1^ CC X 

cioi-c; cc-r CC 


X 

T-l 


r^Sci 


M SSx 


Si 


'! — S 


r^ 


':i\ 


^ 

^ 


•IIBJMIBH 


'C 1- — 1- '-0 


•-i 


X cs i7 -r CC -r -r 





eOi.7-i< 


-1< -T — ' 71 


7. 


'■^ CC 71 


— 


— ■ 


•ajiUBjad 


> T ■■'. X 1.7 X 


71 


— , — — -.C ifC ^. ^. 


-?^ 


o-co 


t^ r. CC -f 


1.7 


1- — -.c 


— 


-r 




-max UBaK 


X '4 ;; jl; Z! 


^ 


— " CC CC "7 CC w 




-r 


—1 — 71 
1.7 1-0 i-O 


1-1 '^ — I- 

"5 ^>t-f 


2 


;? 7-. ~r. 


-r 


X 






^ -r X -X 




X. 71 = — 




^ *-5 






1^ .— 


1 




[aAai 






ic i:??{-g 




CC -^ 


y-* fH 




71 — 


1 




nas aAoqv 


71 •— — 7i 
















1 






: : ! : : 




:!::::! 




-< : : ; 


: • • '• 




■<'.','. 








o 










^ ' • • 


. . . 








CC 




(H 


. ■ .-— ■ ■ 




■< ! ' t ; * ; ! 






■ • ■ 




as : • ■ 









< 

H 
03 


< : : 6 . : 

a ; aj a. • 




> ii • . ' ! i . ! 
'.'■.'. ' 




M : : : 

: ; : 


' ™ ■' ■ d 

• ^J . . Ul 

S, M c. 
;,, ^ CJ 0) J 








*- 

c 






1,5^5 ; 


c 




?o 


lit^ 


^ 

h 


■ H --7- r- 

^s-^ = 


6 








< 






p -. - a 


I- -j: i s 
-S i - to s 


< 


= 7^ =r: 
'r 5 =-3 

C — ^ -.^ 


< 






rH 71 C7 '"?' i-*^ 




-.Il-Xr. = — 71 




CC -ric 


■s. 1- X 




















— ' i-« r^ 






^ CI CI 




1 



/ - 



DKIWRTMKNT OF AC.RTCULTURE. 



STATIONS. 



Avoraiio 

MiiMii ic OroRiJi.v. 

AtlUMIS 

Alluiilsl 

(\'iriiillion 

LsuuaHjjo 

MiU'oii." 

Oxtoril 

TUomsou 



Avorrtjtc 

SorTinvK>>T Okouhia. 

Aiiionous 

fiithUovt 

Niitshvillo 

A vorajro 

Kasi' liKomjiA. 

Alliilistii 

^><O^Tl\^>0 

S\Vi»i'.»clH)t\i 



MKAN T'Ml'K'T'UK 
Skasons. 







l1 

4' 


s 





C 


^ 






"V: 


< 


IS 



TOTAL UAlNFAl.l,, 



Si 

c 

a; 



. 1 <j> 



;? K 



SKUIKS 
FKOM AND TO 



NOKlll OlCOUiJlA. 

Klloisllo 

(iiiiuo^vllK- 

leu I Wlilio oimnty) 

h'titmii Itjip 

Koiin' 



.X). I 

lil.'J 
,V..l 



.'kS.S 






7>.l 

7(>,7 






rii,7ii>o,(: 



71.7 
7S.0 






7;'. 7 tw.s 
77, r> (".1,7 

7s.'j'tv.',r, 
so.-j|t;i.7 

S0.7|(U'>.S 

7S.i') eW.ti 

7i).r<'tir>.>> 



('.;!. 0,7'.>.'.M'. 1.1 



(V^.;!8i.:> (<>i.f> 
t>7.;!'si,7 («•.(> 



15.1 

i;!,s 

11.0 

ii.s 



I'-'. 8 



5r..r>lT.'2' i;!.ss i;;.;!;! i'.),7i|r-l.*j:i 
r.i,-j i;!.:i>» in.Cvil >i.,v7Ms.07 M.v 

(io.ili').,v»|i 1.77 i;!.'J(iii'.)..|'j;t;;!.oo 

.V..;!;l«.tVjil;>.ll lS.HI|'.'0,-:i:71.71 

r.i,',i,i;!.i0jlo.i8 '.1.-J7 II. OS' 17.'-':; 

iV.).:.M;>.47ii;!.f>7 l'.'.7l IS.ll OO.-J'J 



>I,SI 



i.%.'-Vii..i'is.i(> 10. so' '.>.-Ji> 
i.'>.;!tv_'.o l,^,ost rj.M 
17.001. Ills, r>o i'j.70 
.M.;;oo.ili;!.i'j i'.'.7'j 
10.1 oj.o ii.:!S 11, 01! 

I0.l|0l.7il2.'-'S V.MO 



:t>;t. 



W.'.MVS.'J 
.V!.<l OS. I 
||>S,1 SO.;!l\S.SM.l 07.0 

ivs.osi.i'oo.;! M.OlV^.I 



. (^,0 70.8 01.0118.0 01.0 
.]O0.O81.r>O0.l!M.707.: 
. 07.;!,S-.>'* 07.5 50. 1 07.0 



Avortt,w 

SOV'TIIK.VST OkORUIA. 

1! !>ok!-l\oin' 

HvunswH-k 

Wuliiunirvillo 

Avcv.ijio 

Avoiajfo fvn- tlu> State 



.!(>,">, 7 81. I t>0.1 51.!! 00,1 

. I tVS . 8 8'J . •-» 7S . 1 57 , -J 7(K U 
, 1 (vS , 1 8 1 . 5 00 . .55 . 5 08 . 7 
1 07.7,80,UvS.l|;Vl.l 07,0 



l;!.7l 



1'J.50 8.<As 



IS.'Jl 55,'J7 
15.71 18.00 
15.,S0 iVvSO 
7,88' 11. 70,18. o:; 
7,lS'11.7llll.70 
0.S8 l;!.7l|5!.ll 
0.71 11.;Uy15.5I 

Il.l0!l0,7l 



Ui.OI 15. W; S.P;! 
i:!, 15! 12.87 10.11 
U.IUi 11.01 10.17 



ll',5'J 



11.10 0. 



0.58 17.11 
1'-', 07 18.5:5 
10.00 10. -Jii 

U>.rvsi7.;ui 



11.00 1I.7;V 0.80 0.0: 

10,-H>!l,S.70 0.5M 8.(VS 

O.W 11. 10 0.;!0 0.51! 



10. •J7 



12,;i'J 0.58i 0.18 



51 .IVS 
•17.88 
8.5'.' 15.07 l-\82, 8.10-11.51 



ll.(v5'll.07 lO.'Jl l'-M5 
0., SO 10,57 i;v'J8 8. 11 



i;k(V> 

II.O'J 



Mnv '17 to Mav "Sil 

April ■8itonurv'84 

April '78to,luly';4 
.hui. '78 to July 'S4 
AjJiil '7S to July '84 



April "78 to July '84 
V'ob'y "7010.111^ "84 
.\pril'78 to.Tuly '84 
April '78lo.Uily '84 
.Vpril ■7st».hino '8'J 
Ai>rir78to luly '.84 
April '78 to July "si 



Aviril'78toJulv 'SI 
Mstr. '70 'o Oct. "S;? 
April '78 to J uiio '84 



.\vrir78toJuly '81 
Vpril '78toSopt. "SI 



;!0,;!5 May "^7810 Fob'y 'si 
41, S5 



0S.;v81.4 70.;vV..0 OvS.O lO.O: 



M.'-M 14.11 0.40 47.8:! 



04.8 7\>.7 06.0 50.1 l'v«.l 12.S8 1S.41 II .O'J I'J.i:? 49.iS 



April "7810 l>oo. "SI 
April ■7StoJiilv '.SI 
Apiir78to Jurv'84 



CHAPTER V. 

(je()I/)(;y. 

Tliis manual hoin^ chiclly iiitendod for popular uee, it hocomes 
DCCosBary to present some preliminary general ideas in relation to 
geology. 

In the transitions which the earth i)a8 undergone, through a long 
series of changes, by which it was gradually reduced to the condi- 
tion in which we find it, long periods have elapKcd, in the course 
of which the earth has passed through conditions fitting it, first, 
for the lower forms of vcgetahlo and animal life in tlie water, and 
then for the higher forms of vegetable life, and for the lower land 
animals, and eo on pucccfisively, culminating in man — a being en- 
dowed with the. highest intellectual capacity. Each phase in- 
cluded much of the old with new features superadded, and eacli 
new feature surpassing the old in perfection of organism. 

The iirst aj)pearance of dry land is supposed to have been in a 
V-ehaped mass, in upper North America, which is therefore be- 
lieved to be the oldest of continents, although posfcibly among the 
last to be peopled. The outline of the first emerged lands pre- 
figured the present form of the continent. This formation, to 
which the name of Eozoic [dawn of life] has been given, cpvers a 
large part of Canada and the British poeeessions, extending into the 
United States in two large arms, parallel with the Pacific and At- 
lantic oceans. One of thene, the most extensive, along the Ilocky 
Mountain range ; the other following the A palachian chain of moun- 
tains, and crossing the State of Georgia, terminates in Alabama, 
where it is overlapped and covered non-conformably by newer form- 
ations. 

In the next great period a large part of North Auierica emerged, 
including Northwest Georgia. This was followed in the order of 
succession by the cretaceous and tertiary of the South Atlantic 2.nd 
the Gulf coast region, including the most recent formations. 



74 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, 

The (geological formations have been nained on more than one 
principle of classification. The system generally adopted is by the 
relation of the strata to the life of the age as shown by the fossils 
contained within the rocks. The larger subdivisions in accordance 
with this system are : 

I. Arcluvan, Including an Azoic age — without life — and an 
Eozoic age — the dawn of life. 

II. Silurian Ao-e, or Afje of Invertebrates. 

III. Devonian Ao;e, or A^e of Fishes. 

IV. Carboniferous Age, or Age of Coal Plants. 

V. Mesozoic Age, or Age of Reptiles. 
YI. Tertiary Age, or Age of Mammals. 
VII, Quaternary Age, or Age of Man. 

Each of the Ages are subdivided into Periods, and the Periods 
into Epociis. Tiiese subdivisions are based either on minor varia- 
tions in the fossil remains, or else on the differences in the consti- 
tution of the rocks, and vary in different countries. A formation 
in separate localities may vary in the composition of its rocks, as do 
the ocean sediments of to-day. 

A lithologic classification, or one based on the characteristics of 
the rocUs of which the formations are made up, as it relates to their 
composition and coubistency, is a better system for practical pur- 
poses, and particularly so in its relation to agriculture as indicating 
the kind of soil derived therefrom. 

That a formation has been of simultaneous deposition in every 
region of its occurrence is not now generally believed. The theory 
that the earth has passed from some highly heated condition to its 
present state carries with it thu conclusion that life most probably 
commenced in the polar region, as thure the necessary reduction of 
temperature would first be reached, and that it progressed from 
these centers towards the Equator as the conditions became more fa- 
vorable for its existence. Wliile Silurian depof-its were form- 
ing in some parts of the old ocean bed, the Devonian may have 
been in progress somewhere behind it where the environments were 
fitted for a higher type of life, and in this way the succession of 
life would be the same for all parts of the earth, while deposits 
differing far in character of life may have been of syncrouous ori- 



GEOLOGY. 75 

gin. The missing links observed in the order of life in naanj 
localities may be accounted for by the unfitness of the condition to 
sustain the new order of life, leaving such areas through an epoch 
in possession of the older colonies. 

GEOLOGY OF GEORGIA. 

The Geology of Georgia is a part of that which characterizes both 
the Atlantic slope and the Mississippi basin, including all the prin- 
cipal geological formations of the Apalachian and Atlantic coast 
region. All the larger divisions in geology are represented in the 
State. These beginning with the oldest are: 

I. The Arch.t:an in the Metamorphic of Middle and Northern 
Georgia. 

II. The Paleozoic, in the Silurian, Devonian and Carboniferous of 
Northwest Georgia. 

III. The Mesozoic in the Cretaceous, lying south and east of 
Columbus. 

IV. Cenozoic, in the Tertiary and Quarternary of Southern 
Georgia. 

The eastern line of the State cross?s the Archtean at its greatest 
expansion. The State also extends into the Paleozoic on the north- 
west and the Tertiary on the south, at the points of their greatest 
expansion. 

ARCH^AN OR METAMORPHIC. 

The Metamorphic covers the larger part of the agricultural divis- 
ions of Middle and North Georgia. The southern limit of its 
exposure may be very correctly defined by a line drawn on the map 
of the State from Augusta, through Milledgeville and Macon, to Co- 
lumbus. This line will be found to cross each navigable stream at 
the head of navigation where the rocks, dipping nearly vertically, 
are covered by Cretaceous and Tertiary strata. North of this, with 
the exception of the ten counties of Northwest Georgia, the forma- 
tion covers all the country and extends beyond the limits of the 
State. 

When the Metamorphic is approached from either of the newer 
formations, a decided change is observed, not only in the character 
of the rocks, but in the general appearance of the country, and to 



76 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

some extent in the imligonoiis growths. Approached (vom South 
Georgia., the change is from a rolling region of sand}' lands to one of 
ft more broken character, with a rocky or gravelly surface ;— from 
pine lands to laiuls covered with a gnnvth of oak and hickory, 
and from a sandy r(^gion where surface rocks, if any, are of a rounded 
or water-worn character, and of small sizes, to a rockj'^ or gravelly 
surface with angular pebbles ov rock fragmt-nts of various sizes and 
with the common occurrence of larger rock masses. 

In approaching the metamori)hic from Northwest Georgia, there 
is a change from a region of parallel valleys and ridges, that are 
usually continuous for long distances, to a generally broken country 
whert^ sui^h distinctions are not so well defined; — from a limestone 
to a freestone country, and from one where the rocks are sandstones, 
limestones and shales or slates, often abounding with impressions of 
shells, crenoids, corals, seaweeds, or other organic remains, to one 
one in which the rocks are of crystalline structure, with no evident 
traces of organic life. 

The Topograi/ht/ oi the metamorphic area of the State is that of a 
broken region. Tlu> country gradually rises toward the North, and 
is gei\erally hilly, with few elevations rising to the proportion of 
mountains in Middle Georgia, but becoming quite mountainous in 
some parts of North Georgia. The country rises to the very general 
level o( two thousand feet above sea near the northern line of the 
State, with mountains of fron\ three to live thousand feet. 

The formation terminates in Northwest Georgia in a bold and 
rugged escarpment, facing toward the west or northwest, in what are 
known as the Cohutta, Salicoa, Pine Log, Allatoona, and Dug Down 
Mountains, constituting the Cohutta range. This range is two 
thousand feet above the valleys of Northwest Georgia in the Cohutta 
Mountains, but becomes gradually lower toward the southwest, un- 
til in the Dug Down INIountains it is only live or six hundred feet 
above the valleys, and the summit corresponds nearly with the gen- 
eral level of the country to the southwest. 

This feature of the range is shown by the Ilyprometrie map, fol- 
lowing page 1(). 

The Areluvan has been subdivided into two principal groups, the 
Laurmtian and the Huronian. The formation has not been studied 
with sullicient care in Georgia to indicate these subdivis- 
ions. Tl\e rocks south of the Chattahoochee Ridge, as well as some 



GKOLOfiV. 77 

portionf) of tho country north of tliiH ridgo, corroHpond generally 
with the lithological character of the Laurentian group, and an ex- 
tent of country wcHt of the Blue Ridge with that of Huronian. 

In the following extraetH from Dana'H Manual, are given the roekn 
and rnineralH that are regarded an charaeteriHtic of the Lourention 
group, the nioKt, or all of which, are common to thiH portion of the 
njetan)orj)hic region in Georgia. 

'^Kind» of Hacks.— Tha roclcH, with f(!W exceptions, arc metamor- 
phic or crystal line rocks. They include granite, gneisH, and some 
mica BchistH; also, vi^vy prominently, rocks of the hornblende (and 
pyroxene) sericH, an Hyenite, hornhlendic gneiss, and other kinds; 
also extensive beds of erystallini; lim(;Ktone. J^esides these there are 
f|uart/-ite and conglomerate. The lime-and-soda fehlspar— called 
labradorite — often characterized l)y a beautiful play of colors, is com- 
mon in Archiisan torranes forming with a lamellar mineral related 
to pyroxine or hornblende, tlu; rock hypersthenitc. Chrysolite, a 
silicato of nnignesia and iron, is a constituent of some bypersthe- 
nite, and also forms, with labradorite, a rock called assi pi to, occur- 
ring in the White Mountain region. 

"Abundance of iron bearing tninerals is a striking characteristic 
of the Archican rocks. It is the cause of the frequrint reddish color 
of the feldspar of the granitic rocks. It is apparent in the {>reva- 
lencr; of rocks of the hornblende series, the black variety of horn- 
blende and pyroxine present in them containing much iron. It is 
especially manifested in the existence of immense beds of iron ore, 
which consists either of magnetite, or of hematite, or of tetanic iron 
(the last didering from the others in having a part of tin; 'won re- 
placed by titanium.) 

"Another very common mineral, is graphite Tor |')lumbago), a 
r<jirii of carbon. it occurs disseminated through the rocks, 
especially the limestones, constituting 20 to ;iO per cent, of some 
layers, (which therefore are worked for the graphite ) It is often met 
with in scales through the iron ores; also in veins which aflbrd it 
in a purer state, and often crystallized. 

" There are in addition diorite, epedote gneiss and schist ; massive 
hornblende rock and hornblende schists; garnet-eui)hotide and feld- 
spar-euphotide, soapstone (rensselaerite), serpentine, ophiolites or 
verde antique marble of diflere'nt varieties," 



78 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

ITuRONTAN. — Tlio Colnitta rango of induntnins contains a series of 
rocks a,grc(ving well with tlie lithological character of the liuronian. 
There are black and greenish colored slates, conglomerates, (juartz- 
itos, chlcritic slates, ej)idotic gneiss and porphrintic rocks. Though 
thor(> exists in Georgia large areas with rocks corresponding in char- 
acter with the liuronian :iiid others, as has been said with the Lu- 
rentia. No well defined line can be traced on the ma)) between 
these lithological groujts as the areas have been but imi)erfectly de- 
termined. 

Some geologists rega.rd the Metamorphic formation of the slate as 
changed Silurian rocks. This view of their age was held by Profes- 
soi- l*\ 11. Bradley, who devoted much time to the study of the se- 
ries in Tennes8e(S North Carolina and Georgia. 

In the second Rei)oit of Progress of the Geological Survey, Dr. 
Little says: "The relation of the metamori)hic rocks in these (the 
Cohutta) mountains, as well as that in the Blue Ridge and across 
the (Miattaboochee Uidgci along the Tugalo and Savannah rivers, to 
the corresj)onding adjacent parts of Tennessee, North Carolina and 
South Carolina have been studied, and a regular succession of Pots- 
dam, (Quebec ;ind (Mncinnati rocks found in alternating bands, while 
the wholi> of this metamorphic region appears to be of Silurian 
age. Professor Hradley rej)orts : 'The extension of the gold-belt over 
largo areas not previously recognized as gold-bearing the determi- 
nation of the age, eijui valency and position of nearly every impor- 
tant stratum in the lUue Ridge of Georgia, including the copper 
ores of Fannin and Gilnji*>r, as well as those of Lumpkin and Towns 
and the corundum belts of Union, Towns and Kabun (with the 
probable position of the e(]uivalents of these latter in liabersham, 
White, Taimpkin and Dawson,) and the determination of numerous 
levels which allect both the working of largo areas of the gold-field 
and the location of projected railroads. 

"The pt)ints of greatest scientific interest are the identification of 
the serpentines, chrysolites, chlorites and stellites of the corundum 
belts, with the magnesian limestones of the Quebec group (Th. 
Knox Dolomite of Sadbrd,) and that of the underlying schists of the 
gold-belt with the Knox shale of the lower part of the Quebec.'"* 

The series has been but imperfectly studied; even the relative 

* S(H!oml Report of Trogre.ss of the Miuoralogical, Geological and riij'sicnl Sur- 
vey of tho State of Georgia for \S7[\ page 13. 



GEOLOGY. 79 

positions of some of Uio groups are in dispute and the question of 
age or possible equivalency remains in abeyance waiting further re- 
search and will not be further considered here. 

Mdamorphic liocks. — -The chief rockn are granite gneiss, mica- 
schists and magnesian rocks. Such varieties of the.se as are com- 
mon in Georgia will be briefly described. 

Granites are of common occurrence south of the Chattahoochee 
ridge, but are rarely found in large masses north of this. There 
are four varieties in Middle Georgia: 1. A gray granite, com- 
posed of quartz, feldspar, and a dark colored mica; 2, a flesh colored 
granite, similar in composition to the last with a pink feldspar ; 3, a 
syenite, or dark colored granite composed largely of hornblende; and 
4, a variety, known as granulite, made up of quartz and feldspar, 
common in some parts of Middle Georgia. 

Gneiss. — Gneiss is similar in composition to granite, only much 
more variable in character as it occurs in this State. The materials, 
unlike granite, are generally distributed irregularly in layers, often 
giving to the stone a beautiful banded appearance. Some varieties, 
however, are uniform in the distribution of the constituent minerals 
and can be distinguished from the granites only by its existing in 
beds like other stratified rocks. Such varieties are often called 
gneisoid granites. Hornblende G'oeiss, com posed of quartz, hornblende 
and feldspar, is a common variety, sometimes covering large areas and 
giving rise to a deep red soil where this is the prevailing rock. It 
often occurs in thin layers along with other varieties of gneiss and 
not in sufficient ^^uantity U) affect materially the character of soil. 
It varies from a dark gray to black, according to the percentage of 
the black mineral hornblende that enters into the composition of 
the rock, and from which it derives its name. A rjarnetiferous fjneiss 
is found along the ChattahrK>chee ridge, and a bed of this charac- 
ter has been passed through in the boring for artesian water in At- 
lanta. An epidotic gneiss is found west of the Blue Ridge and in 
Troup ajunty. 

Mka Schist. — This rock has the same compo.sition as gneiss, 
but contain much more mica. It covers mme extensive belts of 
country. The lands are usually of a sandy nature and the soil is 
filled with glistening particles of mica and often covered with 
quartz fragments. 

Itacolumif^. — The itacolumite, or flexible sandstone, outcrops along 



8o 



DKI'AirrMMNr oi- ACl^lcill.ilIKl';. 



"'" <'li.'ill;iln.i)cli.'n ii(|,.r, rn.ii, Iliil»<'isli;ini" pi'ol.;,!)! y lo Troiip 
"'""'"'.V. M i'l roilu.l ji;-!iiii iic'ir lli.> Disl.Tii l.;i;in (if Mic I'.Iik. Ivid'^n*, 
'111. I .il.iml (I,,. vv,.st,,.ni Hi.l.-M ..(• (Jilnirr. l'i<-|;riiM iui.l (Micn.ir.M! 
<"""'ii'i'''', -'I'l'l ••iIjio rui'Micr Hoiidi ill llnrriH, M.TiwrlJi.M- nml I'iki) 
*'"'""'''''• i" III" ''ii'" M«>iinr;i,in r!Ui««. 'PIk^ ii.iii vji.miI ilc. oI' (Ir.-i.vt'H 
'^'""'i''''!' ill laiw.iln, JM li.'lirvrd |i» hclom.; (o (|,,. il.Mcolmu i(.(^s(M'i(is. 
'IMiiM M;iiitlsl(. Ill- .lips ;;(>ullu'!i.s(('rly. )I,m do iiiosl ol Mu- n.cks of l\\o 

••"iiidi'v, wli.'i.' it, liMs 1 11 ..l>s(>i'V(ul, mid mi.l.-il vini^ i(, on Mui 

iioiMiwcsl, 1h II. f^rfiphilic. Ii ydr;miic!i Hchist, jind In-low lliis ji;;;i.iii ji 
tiryHtnlliiH* limcMl.omMif nuirlilr. Tlii» s(>ri(>H is jiu i!;(t>n's( inu; oiu^ 
IVuiu i(,H siippos.ul ri'iiUion (.> i\\r di;mioiids (li;i| li;iv(> Ixu'ii round in 
Miis .Sliilc. IIS \v(>ll iiH ill NorMi nnd SoiiMi < ';irolin;i.. 

I\litili)<'si(iii luu'h. A .'liloriiid sdiiisl, cxisl.H in hoiivy \mh nr;ir l\u\ 
iiorMiiM'ii liniil ..r lli(« nu'liiphorpliic rn.';ioii, ;ind is dis( lihnted i n 
loMM l|||llllli(_V cIsiMvll.MV OVtM- till' (•ouiilrv (o IIk- south. So;ipstoiu> 
OP l-jijc is found in niMiiy loc'iil itics. 

Till' ni.'l;iniinpliic rocks commouly .•..nl.iin .|U;ii-t/, v.diis, jind 
inv MuniflinirM crosst'd l.y I r;ip di kt>s. Tli." .pnirt / veins usunllv c.ui- 
''•"'"' <" "'"' I'luiiii.r or lo tlic l.rddin:-, o\' tin- forks, wliil.' tlu« lr;ips 
t'Ut. Mi(«s(> .'ihiiosl. lit ri.i'hi. mu.h'Ics, jiml Irjiv.usn llu* counlry inn, 
<lil'(>c"l.i(>n lilt!.' west of north 

Hetwccii Iho ("ohullji, ;iud lUiin Ivid;-,.' ^hulnl;^!us ;i,nd uciirlv 
rvcrywIuM'o south of th.« l;i,s(, iinin.-d niouidnin. and i)art,iculiirly iii 
Middle (;r(M\K':iii, llu- Kudis MI'.' very fi;tMU<r;dly dt'eonipo.stMJ down t,, 
tluM-onstaid wat.-r lev. -I of tlierounli'v or t.> th.« d(>pth at which 
laslinj.', water isohlained in wells, 

A.nonw; the inoi(< coninion minerals helon«:[iu!.<; to thetormation 
ill licor^'ia may he named (|uarl .', mica, Ichlspar. hornhlendt>, jvjiniot, 
TiMinuarme, Krapiiitc, cpiiiotc (ale, riilih", hematite, masj;notito, 
titiiiru- iron, with many t>thers less generally dist rihutt>d. 

iwi I'ltuaue I (>i;m A'IIons. 

'Phcst^ jire t.ui e.-unt iiss of th.' State m what i.s known as tlu^ 
limestone re!';ion of Northwest (JeoriA'in. This S(>ction in d'l'orj^ia is 
limited hv a metmorphic rai\g(> i)\' m.aintaius, e\t(M\dinv;- arouiul it 
in 11 st>Mii-cirole on the ('ast and south. This ram-;.' runs neartlm 
(Mitcrn sides of the counties o{' Murray ami (ii>rdon,and the eastern 
luwl southern sides (>f Harlow and I'olk. Th(> l;M\!;cr part of vacU of 
thos(> are covered w i(h siUirian strata. i'he oountit^s lyinu; w holy 



< 



1-5 



hJ 


X 


< 


' — * i 


"^ Ph 


0« -i 


8< 


S 5 ■* 

o (X i 1 1 




8 ii 
O ii 


o 


UJ : 




O 



3 



3 
O 



9) 

< lO 

^ X) 
o X 

C 

E 

••^ 
u 
eg 

3. 
U 

O 



to 










r 




<n 


rt 




o 

_3 




i^ U i; ^ 








C H :j u 


















o. 










L_ 









wit!) in the paloo/oic an; l)ii(]<;, Walker, Catoosa, CJhattoogu, Whit- 
fiold an'] Floyd. Tho foUowirig <\(;H(:r\])i'u>n of Homo of tho Kurfaco 
fr;atun;H of tho Hoction waH proparod from uot^jH of tho geological 
Hurvey of the State for Prof. Hilgard'n refjort on cotton production: 
7'o^yor/ra/>///y.—"'l'he country Ih handed hy anumherof rnountairkH, 
ridgcH, and valleyH, extending with a general f>aralle]iKrn in an ap- 
proximate northeaHt and Kouthwewt direction, approaching nearcKt 
i() north and Kouth in the eaHtern part of the diviHion,and with di- 
vergent rnountainH running nearer to eawt and west in thcHouthern 
and central portionH. Sand, Lookout and I'igeon rnountainH, in the 
north weHtern corner of the State, are Hynclinai tahle-landH helong- 
ing to the Alleghany coal-field. ThcHO vary in altitude from H()() to 
1,200 fr;et ahove th>; adjacf-nt valleys, and are UHually trough-nhaped 
on the top, having Komewhat elevated bftrders along their hrowH and 
precipitouH HidcH, marked hy perpendicular Handstone hluffn. Thene 
mountaiuH have an area on tlie toj; of rolling and often nearly level 
Handy laridH amounting in the aggregate to 2()<) Hqiiare mileH. 
fiookoiit mountain \h separated from Sand mountaiii on the north- 
west hy fvookout valley, which has a width of .'> or 4 miles, and ex- 
tendn from Alabama across this part of the State into Tennessee. 
Pigeon mountain is an easterly spur of Lookout mountain, giving 
rise to a V^Hhaped valley, which widens out toward the north, and 
is known us McLemore's cove. The.-e moiintains are bordered 
throughout most of their exterit by steep sandstone ridges of from 
100 to '.')()() feet in height, giving rise to narrow valleys around their 
hases. These ridges are a c/>nHtant ff^ature of the table-land moun- 
tains, and occur everywh^'re in this relation to them, except where 
they have disappeared by erosion. About the central portion of 
Pigeon mountain, where the table-land feature is lost with the dis- 
appearance of the sarKintones and conglomerates from its summit, 
the ridges on ear;h side merge into the main mountain, and with it 
form the broken and knobby region terminating the range. These 
are known in Walker and Chattooga counties as shinbone ridges, 
and in iJade county as pudding ridges. 

East of Lookout and Pigeon inountains, at distances of from 10 
to 20 miles, is another series of mountains extending nearly cen- 
trally across this division of the State. These are mostly sharp 

tfjpped, and have altitudes of from .OC/J to 1/XXJ feet above the tur- 
e, 



83 Di r.\K I'Mi'iN'i" oi' Acuuiii ruKi':. 



I (I 



iiikIiii^-'; vfillt\VH. While Onk inoiiiilniu, 'r.-ivlor's i'i(lj;'(>, luul Oiiy- 
It'i nuMinlMin rvlcnd in ii tlirorl lii\(« jioroHM tliis purl, of lh(» Stnto, 
only t;p|>!ii;i(tMl iVoni (>;irh oMicr l»y niirrow sriipM. '|\^ lln> (»;is(. of I lu^so 
mountiiiiis, t'iliuM' in inlcn'upliMl pjii'dllrl rnngow or ill V(M\i^tM\(. spurs 
l>('lonj-";in,!.', Ii> I lie siinip Mysl(<ni of I'lcvjil iouM. jirt* Hirk's ridi";*', IvncUy 
l''iu'i', ( 'lull Iooj'.'.mI.'I, Horn's, Jdlin's, l.itllo S;in<I, Korky, l.avcndor, 
(Hul Hot 1' l.c;-, niiMinl.'iins. l,illl(' S)in<l n.ounliiin ;in<l IJorky 
iniMinlnm Jill' l.'iMc l;u\(l.>i ol' sninll i'sI(MiI l>('lony;i>»!j; to |1u'(\h>S!1, 
rnjil lirM, Tho surrtMindins'; sluirp orostod ninunt.'iins horo l>i\'ir Iho 
lil l\ol(\i»it>!d >'t'l!ili«M\ li> llii"st> liiMc lunds (l\;ii tho shinUoiit* Jind pud- 
tliiu'; ridf'.rs, hi'loro dosv-rihcd. boiir to Sand, I .ooktuil, .'ind ri!!;t>vM\ 
mounl.'iins on llu' nvM'thwcsl , 

No\l on tho oasi aro Iho Cohulla. Saliroa, Pino I,ol':, Allatooim, 
and lhi!\ Pown nnMinlains, ovMisI ilul ij>^' a, sin^lt^ ranp;t\and oxicnd- 
iuw arounil t h(M>as(.(M'n and soiitluM'n boundary of this ilivision of 
Iho Slalo. hoins.':, in I'.'uM.lho crodtul os»>arj>n»tMd o( an ("lovatod 
platoan Ihal lios to lht» soutlu'asi iA' this rogion. This tVatur«M>f 
\\\v vwwi-w is (iiiilt* appartMil i>\ l\>lk vounty. whore Ihe Urow o( tho 
rsoarpn>t>nl is h\il oOOor (!00 loot abi>vo tht^ valh\vson tho northwost 
and oorrospiMuls to tho ijtM\(M'al lovol of (hooonnlry to tho south; 
l>ut \n (lu- norlhoru p.'irt. osptMually in tho Tohutla mountains, 
w horo Iho allitudo is uuu"h i.>;roalor. it is out up hy o<n'os aud 
ravi»u>s, so that nuni\>taius aro onoo\n\l(U"(Hi in all vlirootiv>ns tor 
Ji distaui'o v>f 10 or l"> niilos hot\voo\) tho baso and tlu^ suiuinit of 
Iho oso!>rpnio(\l, 

'To i'ooap\lulato : riuMang(\-s in thisdivision of tlu^Stato uuiy bo 
dt*s\i>;\K'Mt^l by tho nuw| proniinont uunnUains t^f oaoh, avS ( H tho 
Lookout raug'o. on th(^ wost ; ^^'J'» tho rhuttooptta ra uu'o of tho oon- 
tval pvM'tivM\ o[' this rogiv>n ; and v'*"* (ho C'ohutta rango. oi\ (ho 
oastorn auvl southoru bordor. lutonuodiatt^ i^otwoou thoso uioaa- 
tai»\s ar<^ a uun\bor v^f ohorty ridgosauvi soiuotiniosv-jjuulstono ridjjes, 
rnroly oxooodiug "-.HXK^r lUH^ lot^t in htMght. Tho sandst»M\o rJdji'O!* {Vi\> 
gonorally »\art\M\. whilo tho ohorty o\\osfor«\» kt\otty bolts of from 1 
nulo to to uuU^s iu width, Thoso altornnto Nvith shaU^ Jind liiue- 
stoi\o vaUoyvS, thus subdivivliusj tho ar<v>j« botwoou tho luouutaius 
\utv> sou\owhat ivanxnv bolts, with tv>iH\j;raphioal ai\d agrioultunvl 
tVaturos varyiug with thoso lithologioal oh;\raotovs. Tho valloys 
vjvwuo it\ altitudo fixnu MX^ tv> 0(H^ tv^ I iXX^ toot abovo tho ^ou, tho ele- 



GEOi>onv. 83 

vatio/i hoiiig f^rouloHt about \.\><. 'liviflo hotwoon ilifj watorH of tiu^ 
Tf;nnoHH«o rivor on the north ari'l tlio C'ooHa r'wur on the Houth,'"^- 

fClnd of lior.h. Th(! a^j^n^gate thickneHH of tho palaeo/oio Ih eHti- 
niat';'! fit ahoiit 20,000 f«;r;t. Th': rookH conHiHt mainly of alternating 
w.x\cM of KhaloH, lirrK'-HtonfiHand HandHtoneH, or conglornoratc. Tho hI- 
licfoiiH n»(;kH, inoluflirig tho HandHtorifjH and eonglorofiratoH, HilicooiiH 
nlialoH <'ui'l ch'irty bodn aHMociatcd with Horno lirnr;HtonoH, aro greatly 
in oxceHH of the, \\u\('Mi<nu'M and argrillacooiiH HhaloH, con«titutirig 
jjcriiafiH rrioro than half of the ontirc tliickneflH, whilr; the argelia- 
ceoUH hffdH, or Hueh aH are eornpoHed hirgely of clay, are Homewhat in 
exer-HH *)f the lirneHtonoH, In the iippfjr half of the .series these rna- 
t^sriaJH are more nearly rjqiial in their di.strihution. 

Hn>UKIAN. 

A' cADiAN.— Along thr; vveHtern encarpment of the Cohnttas exist 
hedH of Herni-rnetamor[ihie slateH, and conglomerateH apparently 'jf 
very grejit tlii'-.knc-.-i. To thin formation, in Tennessee, has been 
given the name of Oioerj grouf), from the Ocof>e river, along which, 
near the line of TraineHMfifj and ^;l(!orgia, the rocks apf)ear to have 
their grrjatest development, or at le,a.st are most i)romin(;ntly din- 
played. 

'I'Ik! groij|» aH y(!t \h not known to e()r)t;i,in fossils, l^it has been re- 
Cerrrjd on l.lio (.Moiind of it^ 11 |)po:-!«'<l stratagraphie relations to the 
Ac(;adian Mpoch. A sandstorn; of several hundred feet in thicknens 
is conspicuously displayed in ntefij) ridges or mountains skirting 
thrj vvest(!rn base of the f 'olnitta, f-'ine Log and A llatoona Mountain.-). 
'J'his is the ('hilhowec! sand.stone of 'r(!nne.s.He(;, and Ik believed to 
b(! th(! equivahmt of th(! l'r;t.Md;i.rr) .sandstones. In Tennessee, hcoU- 
Hum inipr(!Ssions- vvoim tioics filled with sandy rods, somewhat 
Hofter than the iKxIy of tJir; ror;l< —are mentioned as acommon charac- 
tcristic of the sandstone by I'rof. S.-dlbrd, ;uid indicate a probal)lo 
i<lcntity in age with the; I'ot.sdam sandstone of New York. Thf!H(; 
markings have not yet, so far as known, be(!n observed in this 
Htat(!, but the .HandstonriH are often Idled with small ronnded con- 
cretioiiH. that diKa{)pear from the weathered Hurfac<!, and give much 
th<; iippfiarance presented by a cross section of the .scolithus rods 
in sandstoru!. 

This i.«! succeeded by b.inl glauconitic shales and glauconitic 

* VI vol. 10 (xinsuB, page 285, (-'otton rro(hictioii of Georgia, {«ige 10. 



S.(. Dl'M'AKI'MKNr Ol A( lUUU 1, lURK. 

sju)(lsl«MU»M, nss(u'i}it(Ml with silio(M)\is liim'slon(>s, found in Ji bmml 
hell ofcoiinlry itlon^ lht> Coosm rivt>r, jind ij^ive ris(> \\ovo to what is 
ki\.()\vn !iM (he I'Mjitwinxls. Sonio portion of tlit> sinn(\u;roup is I'onnd 
in a l>('lt of connh'v in tho ('iislorn portions of (Jordon and Uartt^w 
and (In' sontht>rn pjirt of Miirriiy, and also coint* to (ho surfjUMMitraiit 
Corn i'cw inil(>s in st(>ril(> ridi^os on (lie wcsltM-n siilt> (>!" \Vlu(iloUl 
('onn(y, l't'( \vt>(>n Hick's lvidijt> and ('hatiooi;at!i Mountain. Trilo- 
l>itt>s ai'o t'ound in sonn> ol" (he shalt\s and litnt'stoncs, and ari> abun- 
dant in th(> Fiatwotuh, near I .i vingsttMi. in I'Miiyd county. 

A pnunincnt mineral charaotoristio is tho tHunnion appoaranoo 
of ijroon sand or !;lauoonito in tho shalos and sandstout^s, anil sotuo- 
tiniosintho linu>stonos. 'I'his groon sand may Ih* t\nind, on oloso 
oxamination, in most of th(> shah\s and sandstonos, and is sulli- 
oiontU .'dmndant in si>nio to ,i;iv(> tluMn a, dooidod j^roon color. 

(Jalcna (^load oro^i is found assiKUatod with caK'itc in small rann- 
fyivig veins and in pocUi'ts in soim> o[' the silict-ous liujostoiu's o\' 
(his i;ronp. 

KNtt\ Su.M.K.- Shalos and limostoiUM>f an estimated thicknossof 
;s.MH> foot. 'riu> sltahvs arc more ov l(>ss calcariHuis, and arc gonor- 
ally o( a light groon shad(^ o( ooK>r. hidow tho w.itor surface, but 
weather in(\> a gvtvit varii>ty of shades from hutV to rod, l>lno. groon, 
Inown and hhu'k. hut is most gtuu>rally some shadoof Inown. Those 
shales(>\ist in all lluM-ounties in Northwest (hH>rgia e\('ej>t Pailo, 
and are t\nind in a nut\ibor of long valleys, varying from half mile 
to in>o or twv> miles '\n width, cvuistituting a largo part of tho area 
of cult ivattMl lands in t his soot ion t>f tho Slate. Among those aro tho 
(>v>thkalooga valh>y i^i" l>artow and (Jordou, tho rooohullo and Hog- 
wood valleys o( Whitliold, and the Chattooga valley o( Walker ami 
rhatti>oga. 

rt\e limostonos aro generally Oi>litio, consisting o( spherical or 
ov.d oonvMtvtions. usually tho size of tho roe of tish. but in some bods 
as largo as one third of an inch in diameter The iH>litio particles 
show under tlu> n\icrosc\>pe both a coiu'ontric ami radiated structure. 
The limostono generally alnnind in calcito veins and makes a beau- 
ful marble when polished, tho calcito veins t'ormiug a vetienlated net 
work of white linosvui a dark blue gri>und. Ctalona has been found 
in this limostimo near tho Catoosa lu\e in Tonnessoe. 

Kni>\ Poi-oJMiTK. — This covers SOI sv|uare miles, or about oi\e- 
fourth v^f the o»\tire extent of Northwest (.loorgia. In Oade it makes 



GEOLOGY. 85 

itH app(;aranco only in anrnall patch in tfjc Houthfjrn partof Uic coun- 
ty, hiitcovcrH large arcan in all the other counties in thin Hcction. 

Su'rftji/:e Ff'/iJ.y/re'i. - ThiH formation gives rine to ri'igen or knohhy 
helts of country from one U>U:n railcH in width, and from one hun- 
<1 red to three hundred feet abf»ve the adjacent valleyH, Thene are 
UKUally Hteep along the outHkirtn, but the central portion of the 
broader fjeltn UHually have a valley Hurfacc. There are mtwaw or 
eight bf-ItHof thin f;haracter, w^me of whicfi are ^;f>ntinuoiis, a/tronn 
thiK portion of the State, extending into TcnncHHee and Alabama, 
iind are known nearly av^ry wharf, by the name of "The ItidgeM." 
The Hurface iH everywhere covered with c/i<;r<, a gray siliceouH rock, 
UHually porouH and of uneven fra/;ture, in fine gravel, and in larger 
fragmentft, rarely exceeding a frxit in diameter. 

Kind of Hock. — The formation Ih made up largely of dolomite or 
rnagnenian lim^jHtorjcH, from which the group taken itw name, aHHO- 
ciated in alU;rnating layerH with HiliceouH bedn. The latter Ih an 
impure /lint, or a horn'-tone, and is the material that given rine from 
weathering to the <r/!/;:r<, with which the hiiln are covered. It 
<iXiHtH both in layerH of varying thickneBS between the WnutAioxxcM 
and in nodular iwaMncM encawed within the limestone bedw. 

The hornnt^me iwof a dark blue wlor, resembling flint in appear- 
ancxj, but, unlike that material, Ih very brittle, and breaks with an 
irregular and not a con^^ndal fracture, it weatherH into a porouH 
;-,tone, uHually of a light gray color, but pre«entH variouH Hhade« of 
blue, red and brown, to bla<;k. 

The liraeHUmeH. a« haH bcenBaid, are generally dolomitic or rnag- 
nenian limeBtone«. There are, however, at the top of the werieH 
Borne purer liracHtones alternating with thewe in bednof five or hIx 
feet in thickncHH. The dolomiten are often cryntalline, and UHually of 
a gray or df^ve color. 

Variegated argillaceouH limentoneB alKmnd near the upper portion 
of the Herien. The magne«ian limeHt^^ne« are burnt for lime at Car- 
terHville and at Cement, in iJart^iW, and at CfrayHviJIe, in ('niooAu, 
and makes a raoHt excellent lime for mechanical purponen. At Ce- 
ment Home of the beds are u^ed for hydraulic cement, Galena, ax- 
Hociated with flufjr Hpar, in found in Borne of the chert beds in 
</atooHa c<^^unty, .Mont of the lirnonite depositH of Xorthwest Geor- 
gia are on the cherty ridgen of thin formation. Manganene and 
baryta are also found in Huch .rituationn. 



80 



lU'I'AK'I'MI'iNT Oh' ACklClil/lURl':. 



M.r Ii.nrs(,o,u'HorM,o ri.I.nvs r.-uvly ;.,.,,..,.• .t ( 1,,..,,, far,- Thrsc 
IMVO b,.,.., IrurluMl out .M.Hl li. l,u,i,.J ,Ksu;.lIv (o (h. Wr,.||, of ono 
''."'"''■':•' '•'"' ''•"'"'•'"•' rniKinrnls ol' ..|hm(. .-.n.l (1... loss solulvlo niato- 
n.'ils ol (luMf own (vn, position, n.ul i|, is connnoulv nrcossarv in di- 
png U'.-listo pnss (iM-ouM-l, this dri.ris to thr unciistnrhrd i.r.ls tor 
!.•..<(. nKW.Mtor. Tlu" n.atcriul mI.ov,. M.r linu.ston. l.as n.ost com- 
;',';'"'>' '"'^^ •^" ••'P|>.'.Mr.M,nr,> of (hr ori,iv|naI stvMtiliration, ov if pcM-orn- 
f ^-'1 ">1. 'I- l-"-^ '"V nu.rl, .listurlM.l Uy r:tvi ng or invakin^' into 
M.<> sp,uvs (roni winrh (I,.- lim.-stonns |,,v,- .lisappouiva. The dniin- 
ugo ol tlu« lonnation is to ;i lar-o (^xt.M.t uu.iiu-oroinul stivanis Tho 
wat.-r that falls in n.in (in. Is a ivadv .«ntran.v thn.u-h (hr loose 
snrhnv n.at.Mial and lind. an outh-t in tin- nuniorous spring's (ln( 
•'"•"•'"nuiatthrhas,- of tho ridoos. Most of (ho hold linuvstono 
NpnnKs, sooonunon in this part oC tho .S(,;u.o, havo thoir sonivo in 
(his (onual ion. 

'''l">'varo n.> sdvan.s in ( lu- rids^vs oxoopi in (ho rainy season 
1» .'1 I.Mv looaliti.'s sore of (lu> lar.uvr stroams h.,vo cut their 
Hay throu..;!, (!„• lorn.alion iVom on,' vallov lo anolhor. The Ibran- 
iK'U.san in(oros(in,.von,-, and douhtloss a most important ono Cor 
liituro rosoaroh, Kurio.i as it is in its own ruins, it is as vet hut lit- 
ilo known. 

Tiv'KNTON.-This torn,ation oonsis(s of limestones and oalearoous 
shales. It ^-.vesri.se to Ion- valleys, Uordorod on one side, and some- 
Ones .>n both sidos. by the eher(y rid.^es above doseriood. or wlu-u 
Nueeoododby newer forn.alions, by sharp-topped sand.stono rid.^>s 
""' lornnilion.s ropresentod in (Vdar Vallov of Polk oonntv'^in 
l^'-«l ^May Valley of Whitlield, and in (hedrv vallevs o( Walkorand 
( hatbH.oa. ,n all o( whieh it is hounded bv tho ridi^os of tho undor- 
lyin^ii Knox Dolomite. Ux iho other loealitios of its exposure it is 
Mieooodod on one or both sidos by upper Silnrian sandstonos, as 
•"•^»"'>' <1'>> mountains and ridges of the Chattoou-a ran go, on tho 
castorn sides of Lookout .■uul rigeon.and in Lookout VallJvof IVulo 
oonnty. 

Suruur Ihttura. Tho surfaeo is rolling with few fra-mont'irv 
surtaeo rcvks. Whoro tho angle of dip is great, tho limo.touos. 
wlueh oonstitno a large portion of tho formation, rarolv appear -it 
Ihosurfaoo. but whoro tho strata is nearlv horizontal, \hoso oftJn 
outorop ,n bro; id. exposed lodges, or with a light covering of soil, and 
wuh ;i growth of ood;ir ;u\vl sernbby post oak. 



Mkdina Sandhtone \h found only in the Chattoogata Range;-^- The 
BandHton<-B have a IhickncHH of four hundred feet. 

Clfnton Ikon Okk; RroGics.— This group west of Taylor's ridge 
conHists of sandstoneH and arenaceous shaleH, of three hundred and 
fifty fe(!t thicknesH. In this ridge and to the east of it the rocks are 
hard sandHtoncs almost throughout and in Chattoogata nriountain 
have a thickness of four hundred and twenty feet. The group con- 
tains three beds of red fossiliferous iron ore varying fntm a few 
inches to ten feet in thickness. 

OiusKANY.— A siliceous skeleton a few inches in thickness with 
some ol the characteristic fossils of this group has been found near 
Ringgold in Taylor's Ridge. 

DEVONIAN. 

Th(; Devonian is represented in a bituminous shale with a thick- 
ness varying fnnn five to eighty feet. This is well known in the 
country as the "black shale," and from its bituminous character is 
often mistaken for coal. This with its pyrotous character has stimu- 
lat(!d much useless digging,and petroleum which it may be exijected 
to furnish is among minerals of economic imx)ortance that has not 
been looked for. A hlue shale at the top of a foot or more in thick- 
ness contains phosphatic nodules. The shale is overlain by siliceous 
beds with geodes and locally l^y brown calcareous shales with the 
geodes. 

CARUONIFEROUS, 

Tlie sub-carboniferous consists of a siliceous group at the base of 
the system of two hundred and fifty feet. The limestones abound 
in flint nodules— the material of Indian flint implements. A heavy 
bedded blue limestone of four hundred feet thickness overlies the 
siliceous group and constitutes the upper group. 

Coal Measures. — This covcjrs an area of about two hundred square 
miles in the State. The larger part of this is in Sand and Lookout 
Mountains. Small areas belonging to the Coosa coal field exist in 
Ro(;ky Mountain of Floyd and Little Sand Mountains of Chattooga. 

!/V«.erw7c« consist of: 1. Two hundred feet of shales with a Vjed 
of coal at the top; 2. Two hundred and fifty feet of conglomerate 
and sandstones; H. Four hundred feet of thin bedded sandstones 
and shales with four beds of coal. 

*'I1i1h sjhUmii of iiKiiiiiUilnH iiiiil il(l«cs liioliulfM Uw. (JhiittooKatft, Rocky Face, Johu'.s, Uorii'.s, 
l>uvciii)(:r mid Oaylor MoiiuIhIii.s, and Dick's ttiul 'J'liyli^r'H Ridges. 



^"^'"^ i'i!:i'AKrMi':NT ur acricui.iuki.;. 

ME80/()l(;, 

Tu.AHs.r. StrMh. of M,p Triassi. Hys(,Mu, ho w.-ll .l.^v.-lop,-.! 
■" ""•<<".....,•(„■,.( v.Tllry, an- n.,(, k,u>vvM to rxt.Mi.l iuloCror.Ma 
l.'Mst.^iM North (^un.li.i,., in (no .syiidiuul folds conUuninfr fivo 
It.Ih oI n,,,| ,,,„| rxt.-n.lin;. .><..u( Invanl into SouM. (Jarolinu Jt 
ivsrs noM conCoinua.ly on Mw- iu.'(;,n.orj,hi,- i,, Mu.so SUtos 

Tnin.lik.-Msocoinnu.n in llir ni.|,.a,„o.|.hi(. in (Joor-iu uro bo- 

lirv,-.l (o l.r ol Triassic a-,-. TUr dik^.s ox(,n.,l ubout norti, 1>()'' wrst 

<M«Mn.!i- I.I.- strata nraily at ri..ht aui^lrs to tl,r striko of tho rooks 

I lu-so an- ran-Iy as nmrl, a. o,„- luiiuln-d fnot in width, and most 

''""""""''.^- '»"'v n r.w f.-rl, and vary -n-ativ in tho sanu- diko One 

ot I lH-lari.;rstrx(,-ndstiironKh Talbot. M,.ri\v,.th(-ran.lCom-(a Thoy 
=';y ••"•union Ibnuij-bout M iddb- ( b-o.-ia, south of tlu- Chattnh.uK'heo 
Kit hi,'-. 



that commonly 
(he nanu- of "N ii;-- 



U 

Cl'l 



'y\w trap w.-athcrs into dark n.und,-,! bold,-is 
cov.-r lb,- hillsid<-s alon<r tin- dik(» and to whioh ( 
giM-hcads" is coniinonly >•{ vcn. 

(^KKTAcKoiis. This formation covers a small triamrulnr uroa, ox- 
iidin- iVom Colmnbns south ward ah.no Ilu- Stat(- I'iiu- (o rataula 
cck and (>.';stwa,nl to tlu- northeastern part of Schh-v county. 
Dr. lA.Ui;hrid,i.v. foruu-rlyan assistant in the (ieolo-^ical Suivcv of 
this Slate, says; "In its surface featun.s itdillers from the region in 
llu- ollu-r States in a total al)seni-e of the black prairies aiul'^of any 
""'••'■"l'"l" n>tt.-n limestone. The beds are covered almost throu.ivh- 
"I'l by n.l elays and de,-|. while .smd, tormin- a. rolling and wcU- 
'">d.en-d country. Pas. in- .southward aloi,;;- liu- river. iVom the 
m(»tamoii)hic ro(-ks :i( ( 'nininl.iiv' >,.>i;,,.i .,..:....* i. . i . i- i .■ 



'"nben-d country. Pas. in- .southward alon- liu- river. iVom the 
'»"'tamorphic rocks at I'olumbus, w.- liud, at lirst, beds of plastic and 
purple clays (expo.sr.l only for a short distance). Near the mouth of 
I'patoi creek, S miles south of Columbus, blue micaceous sands and 
clays form abrupt dills alon^i;- the river for a number of miles, and 
<l'lM"",''.b'llu-,so,ithwest at a sli-ht angle, are overlaid bv hcavv and 



Ci.'l 

di|) 

y 
ti 




GEOLOr.Y. 89 

Tertiary region of tho State; in fact it seems that a large part of the 
arr-a UKUulIy definerl aH Cretaceous is covered hy somewhat superficial 
(U-positH of Tertiary sands, the marl beds with the characteristic 
Cretaceous fossils being found only in the beds of streams or on 
eroded hill-sides near them. It is not improbable that the cretace- 
ous may yrX be traced in this way much farther eastward in this 
St'il<- The- formation is not known to have any minerals ot much 
i.-onomic importance,. Some of the marl beds contain potasn in 
considenible quantity, and when this is the case such marls may be 
used witl) pn.fit as a fertilizer in the immediate section m which 

they are found. ^., ,. i i 

(Ireenmnd Marls are found along the banks of the Chattahoochee 
ri v.r These are exposed for sev(;ral mih;s on the banks ot the stream 
in SU-wart county, in beds of fiiteen to twenty feet. The beddipping 
slightly to the southwest, disappears in this directi.m benwith the 
bed of th.! river. No complete analysis has been made of this marl 
but a test for potash shows from one to two per cent, of that clement. 

CENo/orc. 
Ti'KTiAKY.— This formation covers about one-half of the state, em- 
braein- all south of the Metamorphic, except a small triangular area 
n,.ar(;olumbus,anda narrow belt of more recent deposits on the 
coa.t. It crosses Georgia in a l,roa<l belt with an average width of 
175 miles, widen! ng out as it extends south westward across the State. 
Surface fealures.-Tho country near the coast is level and sandy, 
but at the distance of from fifty to seventy-five miles inland, be- 
comes und-dating and the surface is very generally covered with 
n .small fernginous (.,ncretion. These pebbles are about the si/.e of 
buckshot, an<l where these are most abundant the name of "buckshot 
land" or "pcsbbly land" iscommonly applied todistinguish these eith- 
er from the more sandy lamls or such as have these concretions in 

less abundance. . . 

There are but slight ine<|ualities of surface, except near tho prino^i- 

pal streams, whi(.h are from fifty to seventy-live jeet below the 
In-neral hivelof the country. The low rounded hills rarely exceed 
t<m feet away from the watercourses, atTofding only enough irregu- 
larity generally for good surface drainage. 

Ariotherand (p.ite diHerent surface feature is presented in what is 
known as the Lime-sink region. Thiscxtends southwest from Scriven 



90 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

county across the State, widening out into a bnud belt of country in 
Soutluvest Georgia. Tho country abounds in lime-sinks and in 
some sections in small lakes -lime-sinks filled with water. The 
whole country is full of depressions or sinks, in many places giving 
only a slight inequality of surface, that of a network of low ridges 
—a sort of honey -comb topography in low relief. 

This is a ciHintry of subterranean streams. The surface drainac^e 
IS not generally good. The water that falls must find its way either 
through open sink-holes, or else by filtering through the soil, into 
the under-ground channels. The marl beds found at depths of 
from twenty to fifty feet is the water-carrying stratum of the coun- 
try. Some of these under-ground waters find outlets in bold lime- 
stone springs. These are more common along the southwest border 
of the lime-sink belt. The general directi\)n of the streams, as 
shown by the lines of sinks, conform to the southern or southeastern 
inclination of the strata and to the general direc:ion of the surface 
drainage in South Georgia. Ponds, lakes and swampy lands have 
been successfully drained by boring through to the marl beds, al- 
lowing the water a ready escape into under-ground channels. 

Kind of L'ocks. The formation is largely made up of sandy layers 
alternating with clays and calcareous marls or limestones. Most of 
these exist in a soft or friable condition. The marls or limestones ; 
the Buhrstone; a feruginous sandstone, in thin layer occurring about 
the upper border of the formation, and the buckshot concretions, 
before mentioned, are, nearly the only rocks of sufficient hardness 
not to crumble in the hand, or break down on exposur?. 

The Buhrstone is found near the upper limit of the lime-sink 
belt, and is itself a silicefied portion of the marl beds. This stands 
out in blufts on some of the streams Some fine exposures of the 
bed are found on the Savannah river in Scriven county. It does not 
appear to extend across the State in a continuous bed, as do the 
marl beds, but is found with interruptions along its northern limit, 
as shown by the Mineral Map of the State. 

QuAUTERNARY.— At the close of the tertiary remarkable changes 
took place in the climate of the earth. A large part of the north- 
ern hemisphere was covered with glaciers, and arctic animals were 
driven by the extreme cold into the temperate and semi-tropical 
regions. The effects are observed in the drift of high latitudes— trans- 
ported materials, such as sand, clay and rounded boulders, with 



GEOLOGY. 91 

which the country is covered as far south as Pennsylvania and 
Ohio. From this phenomenon the first part of the Quarternary is 
designated hy the name of the Glacial Period or that of the Drift or 
Ice Age. This was succeeded by the Champlain Period and the 
Recent or Terrace Epoch. 

The melting of the glaciers as the closing event of the Ice Age 
brought on a flood of waters and gave rise to a flood-made deposit, 
covering with sand and pebbles the older formation in some parts 
of the Mississippi Valleys. A deposit of sand and pebbles along 
the upper border of the Tertiary in Georgia has been thought by 
some geologists to have had a like origin. 

The low hammock lands, the estuary and delta formations near 
the coast and the alluvium of streams, the swamp muck and stalag- 
metic cave deposits in all parts of the State, as well as some local 
drifts in the coves and at the mouth of mountain ravines, belong to 
this age. 



CHAPTER VI. 

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 

Under this liead, the several geological formations of the State 
will be dealt with in their agricultural relations. 

Soils have their origin in the decay and disintegration of the 
rocks, and where a soil rests on the stratum from which it is derived 
It IS always closely related to this in composition. Some soils, how- 
ever, are brought in part or entirely from a distance, and may have 
their sources in the wearing down of rocks wholly different from 
the ones on which they rest. These are transported soils. The al- 
luvial deposits, the material of which is derived from the diverse 
strata tniversed by tlie streams, is generally of this character. There 
are no extensive areas in Georgia, ns in some of the Northern States 
covered with drift material brought from remote localities. The' 
soils of the State elsewhere than in the alluvium of streams, with 
rare exceptions, are derived either from underlying rocks, or else 
from immediately adjacent groups. 

In crossing the country northwest and southeast, in Northern and 
Middle Georgia, frequent well marked changes in the soil and 
growth of timber are observed that point with much certainty to 
corresponding changes in the underlying rocks. 

In the account given of the soils of the State in the following 
pages, reference is made to the geological groups to which these he- 
long, and which are described more in detail on preceding pages. 

NORTinVKST CEORGIA.'^' 

The following table gives the go..l„vical divisions that are rep- 
resented in this region, and also the thickness of each group. The 
hthological features of each group varies somewhat in the eastern 
and western sections, and it is of sullicient interest to represent this 
in the list by making Taylors ridge (a prominent and sharp- 
topped mountain chain in the middle of the region) a dividing line 
and in the two c olumns showing the features of each group. "^ 
*The descriptions here given of the soils of this part of the State are extripfp,! 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 



93 



.Sis 



o o 
m o 



«'T> 



?5 



1) 






□ 
O 

"O J) 



o 
a: 

<J 
-). 

3 
o 
a 
o 

n 

H 



s 

05 
"3 
■O 

X3 



J3 

f- 



03 



O 



5l 



'S, f- 



c 



Ml 






c/i 



5 73 









o 

c 



o 






■a s 
-^ o 



OS bo 



s 









O w 

»c o 



T CI 






O 



1/ 

BO 









o 

p 



13 

-a 

13 -a 
u o 

> _ 



4 



T3 
O ^ 

a (f 

o 

» OS 

O J3 









^yj 



IS 

o 

60 

J3 



9 .^ <n 

O O OJ 

,23 



"oe 



3 
O 
0) 

u 

03 

c 
a; 



S 



o 



s 



6 






•e s 
Sic 

;~ S 



•e-e 



t-hc 



^. O. (^. s^ 



; 


•^ 












o 










r. 


J2 






'^ 


« 






^ 


"S 


:p 


o 


"W 
















S-. 


;i 






o 




* 

« 


^ 




c 




































^ 










S 


s 




E> 


■>3 


'^ 






■35 

Si 

.a * 
.ti a "• 



5 





^ 



















































"U 


































■!::> 


c 


■> ■= 


V 


•« 


'? 


^ 


.c 


•« 


5 


•> *?* 








«" 










.~ 


c 
















w 










<! 







? 


<: 


§ 


t 




-• % 


s 


: ?> 






h« 


i . "^ 


1 



r3 

c 

to 

C 



ft 



c 

6iD 






03 
u 

03 

73 

03 

-t-> 
C3 

m 

ft 
3 
O 
u 

60 
V 

H 
I 

H 
H 

o 



a 
o 

a 



o 





o 

33 



o 



o 



CM 



03 
J4 



o 

•1) 



o 



03 g 
p S 

a* .2 






o 

a 



XI 

s 



a, 



o 

a 

M 



Ol 



O 



a 

03 
■O 
u; 

O 

■a 


03 




o 



03 



Mviim-iie wa.ian 



NVIJia'IIS JIMAIOI 



•^3 



94 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The soils of the different groups are well characterized, each 
affording one in many respects peculiar to itself. For this reason it 
will be most convenient to consider separately the soils of the for- 
mations that give rise to arable lands. 

The following comprise the chief varieties: 

1. Brown and red loams. 2. Gray siliceous soils of the ridges. 3. 
Sandy table or mountain lands. 4. Flatwoods. 5. Alluvial lands. 

BROWN AND RED LOAMS. 

These are formed from the limestone and calcareous shales of sev- 
eral geological formations, and, as they differ somewhat, they are 
described separately. 

Lands of the Chazy and Trenton. — The lands are highly calcareous, 
and are perhaps the richest uplands in the State. The timber is 
large, and consists principally of red, Spanish, and white oaks, 
hickory, poplar, sugar maple, post oak and cedar, with an admixture 
of other varieties common to the country. The lands generally lie 
well, but when hilly are inclined to wash. Where the limestones 
are nearly horizontal, these are sometimes exposed, or else lie in 
close proximity to the surface. Such lands are usually covered 
with a growth of cedar and red haw, and are known as cedar glades; 
but there are no very extensive areas of this kind. Where the 
limestones lie unexposed near the surface, this fact is usually in- 
dicated by a growth of post oaks. 

The soil consists of two principal varieties, viz., a brown calcare- 
ous loam of the blue limestone areas and red calcareous loam of the 
rotten limestone.* The first varies in color from a light to dark 
brown and almost black, a dark or chocolate brown being the most 
characteristic color, with a subsoil approaching to red. The soil of the 
rotten limestone belts is a dark red color with a red subsoil. There 
is a striking difference in the appearance of these lands, though in 
the more essential characteristics of productiveness and in adaptation 
to various crops there is little difference. Lands that have been in 
cultivation for thirty or more years will often produce from 30 to 50 
bushels of corn to the acre. The soils seem to be considerably dete- 
riorated for the wheat crop, but when rested in clover, and the crop 
turned under, from 10 to 20 busliels is not an unusual yield. Cot- 
ton has been grown but little on these lands north of Floyd county, 
and in this county and Polk about 600 pounds of seed cottoii per 
acre is the usual yield. 

Subcarbonife^'O^is brown loam lands. — The rocks of this formation 

♦The blue limestone aroa'( are on tlio eastern and the western sides, and the rot- 
ten limestone in the central part of this division of the State. 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 95 

consist of limestones, arenaceous shales, and siliceous or cherty 
limestones. The lands, which are generally'- rolling, but sometimes 
nearly level where the valleys are broad, have a brown soil that is 
calcareous and siliceous, or sandy, with sufficient clay in the sub- 
soil to give it a somewhat. retentive character, and yr t admit of good 
drainage, even where the lands are nearly level. The areas of this 
character are in the valleys immediately around Sand, Lookout, 
and Pigeon mountains, in the broader valleys immediately east of 
Taylor's ridge, and again east of Horn's mountain, viz.: West Armu- 
chee valley, in Walker county ; Sugar valley, in Gordon ; Dirt 
Town valle}', in Chattooga, and Texas valley, with a large portion 
of the country to the west of Coosa river, in Floyd county. These 
are decidedly the best cotton uplands in this part of the State, 
yielding often without fertilizers from 1,000 to 1,200 pounds of seed 
cotton to the acre. They seem to be especially adapted to the cotton 
crop, but corn, wheat and oats do well. 

The Ciaciimati Group and the lower portion of the Clinton Group, 
in Dade count}', and along the eastern side of Lookout mountain 
and around Pigeon mountain, in Walker count^s consist of green 
calcareous shales that weather to a yellow or orange color. The 
rocks outcrop in the hills or on the slopes of the ridges around these 
mountains, and the lands to wliich they give rise are rich, and are 
very generally under cultivation. The soil is yellow or orange 
colored and rather argillaceous in character, though there is an ad- 
mixture of fine sand and gravel that renders it easy of tillage. 
The steepness of slopes and character of soil predispose the lands to 
wash, and horizontal hillside plowing is necessary to prevent wash- 
ing. These lands are well adapted to corn and wheat. 

Where these formations occur east of Lookout and Pigeon moun- 
tains the}' are represented by hard siliceous shales and sandstones, 
and in this character contribute largely to the materials of wiiich 
the Chattoogata range of mountains is built. 

Knox Shale. — These lands are underlaid by a series of shales 
and limestones of about 2,500 feet thickness. The region covers in 
Georgia about 400 square miles, occurring in belts of from half a 
mile to two or three miles in width, and istound in all (if the coun- 
ties of this section except Dade. 

The formation affords an argillaceous soil of an orange or light 
color, and of great importance, nearly the entire area consisting of ^ 



96 DEPARTMENT Ol' AGRICULTURE. 

slightly r(ilHnj^M)r nc^jirly level landn, most of which have long been 
under cnltiviition. This soil c<)ut!iins inor-j chi}' in general than 
most of th(^ otluM" good lands of th(> n^gion, but ia m(n'e or less cal- 
careous, ;ind contains a, sullicient amount of sand or lino gravel, do- 
rived in jiart from bordcu-ing cherty ridges, to promote easy culture. 
The clay beneatli the soil has varying d(>i)ths of from one foot or two 
to IT) fe(<t down to the shales, l)ut rarely less than four or live feet. .The 
generally rolling character of tho land is suHicient for good drainage. 
Tb(> forest growth is red, white and Sj)a.nish oaks, hicdcory, dog- 
wood, clnvstnut and pine; th(> principal agricultural i>roducts, corn, 
oats, wheat, clover an<l grasses, and cotton. Land of this character 
tlnit has been kept in cultivation for tiiirty or more years, with lit- 
tle* or nothing rc^turncd to the soil for its imi)rovement, will now 
produce about 20 bushels of corn, six bushels of wheat, and 10 
bushels of oats to the acre. These lands are, however, ca})able of a 
high degree of improvement, and where tlu>y bave been prop')rlyi 
kei)t up the yield ia good. They rank as about third-r.ate uplands 
in relation to cotton culture, and with tertili/.ers will produce about 
500 p(/unds seed cotton per aero. The huuls, where hilly, are in- 
clin(vl to wash ; but this can generally be prevented by horizontal 
plowing, though they are rar(>ly so steep as to rei|uire this. The 
valleys in which tlu'se binds oci'ur are supjdicHl with uunierous 
springs, running from the bases of cherty ridges tb.at border thorn 
on one or both sides, and water is easily obtaininl in wells, that do 
not r(M|uire curbing, atdt^ptbs of from '20 \o 10 fcH't. 

(<)(iUAV (JHAVKI.l.V J.ANDS OF TlIK lUnQKS (KuOX Dolomitc) 

The lands have a gravelly soil, varying in color from light to dark 
gray, with gencn-ally a porous gravelly subsoil; Uil in som(^ places 
there is a good clay subst)il, with a gravelly soil of a dark brown or 
red color. 'I'bese lands are generally regarded as [)oor, and are for 
tho most ])art in the original forests. Tho prices range from 50 
cents to $;^ per acre, accortling tositmition, tlu^ highesi values being 
given to such as adjoin the valley huuls, without regard to their 
ailaptation to culture. Recently attention has been attracted to 
these as among tho most i)rolitablo lands for cotton. They are found 
to give a better immcdmtc return for manures than tlie richer valley 
lands, and their present chea})ness and comparatively easy culture, 
with their general healthfulnoss, give them additional importance. 



^ n ^ 



"• I 7 J 1' 




AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 97 

The timber is of good size, and consists of red, black, mountain, post, 
white and Spanish oaks, chestnut, pine, hickory, dogwood, sourwood 
and black gum. The oaks predominate, but chestnut and short- 
leaf pine are generally abundant. When the belts are broad and 
the lands nearly level, as in some portions of Bartow and Polk coun- 
ties, the long-leaf pine is the prevailing growth. Hickory is 
common, especially where there is a somewhat compact sub- 
soil, and the mountain oak is only found upon the high and 
steep portion of the ridges. Notwithstanding the hilly character 
of these lands, they are less liable to injury from washing than 
most of the uplands, the gravel and small stones with which the 
surface is covered, as well as the pervious character of the soil, pro- 
tecting it. The cotton crop is less subject to injury from continued 
wet weather in the spring than on most other soils, and comes to 
maturity early, rarely failing to open well. The production with 
fertilizers is about 1,200 pounds of seed-cotton per acre. Corn does 
not do well on these lands after a few years' cultivation, except in 
very rainy seasons. With the use of fertilizers wheat might be 
made a profitable crop, as it is less subject to disaster and nearly 
a-lways matures a better developed grain than on the richer valley 
lands; but without fertilizers it does not "tiller" or spread well, and 
the average yield is not so good. The lands are well suited for fruit 
culture, the trees being healthy and long lived, and the tops and 
slopes of ridges here, have an immunity from late spring frosts, that 
often kill the fruit on lower lands. 

Dr. Longbridge, in speaking of the analyses of the soils of this 
group, says: "These lands are remarkably rich in potash and 
phosphoric acid, with a sufficiency of lime to insure their avail- 
ability for the present at least. The generally prevailing idea 
that these ridge lands are of no value agriculturally is shown 
both by this result and by actual tests to be. a mistaken one." 

SANDY LANDS OF THE MOUNTAIN SUMMITS (Carboniferous.) 
The portion of the Carboniferous series above the conglomerates, 
■consisting of .sandstones and sandy shales, gives rise to a gray or 
yellow sandy land, more or less gravelly and rocky. The soils of 
this character are, on table lands, from 1,000 to 1,200 feet above the 
valleys. Sand mountain, in Dade county, Lookout mountain, in 
Dade, Walker, and Chattooga .coainties, and Little Sand mountain, 
7 



qS department of agriculture. 

in Chattooga county, afford the lands of this character, the total 
area of which is about 200 square miles. The topography varies 
from nearly level to rolling and hilly. The daily range of the ther- 
mometer here is about 50 per cent, less during the summer months 
than in the valleys, though the daily minimum temperature is 
usually but 2° or 3° less. Owing to this average low temperature, 
these lands are thought to be unfit for the growth of cotton, to which 
otherwise they would seem to be well suited. They are especially 
adapted to fruit culture and to a great variety of vegetables. 

A variety of mineral springs is found on these table lands, and 
these, together with the pleasant summer climate, give importance 
to this region as a health resort. The timber is of medium size, 
consisting of mountain, white and red oaks, chestnut, pine and 
hickory, with less undergrowth than is common to other woodlands 
in this part of the State, and with a good coat of grass covering 
the surface nearly everywhere. 

"flatwoods" {Potsdam and Calciferous.) 

These formations are made up of sandstones and hard siliceous 
and argillaceous shales, with siliceous limestones in certain locali- 
ties. The siliceous shales are most abundant in the upper part of 
the series, and these are often glauconitic, while the sandstone oc- 
curs in both the lower and upper beds. Owing to its somewhat 
varied lithological character, the topography is correspondingly 
diversified with mountains, hills, and nearly level "flat woods,'^ 
but the soils are nearly everywhere of one general character, 
at bast with regaid to sterility. The most extensive area of these 
lands is that of the flatwoods near the Oostanaula and Coosa rivers, 
in Gordon, Floj'd, and Polk counties, and a mountainous section 
south of the Coosa river, in Floyd and Polk counties, belonging to 
the same formation, and with which these flatwoods are continuous. 
It occurs again in a belt of hills in the southern part of Murray 
county, extending southward nearly across the county of Gordon. 
In the eastern part of Catoosa the glauconitic shales, with sand- 
stones, are found in a narrow belt extending southward into Whit- 
field. It afl'ords a thin soil of a gray or light brown color, with but 
little depth above the hard shales and sandstones, and the lands 
are generally regarded as unfit for cultivation. This land abounds 
in short-leaf pine, with post and red oaks as its principal forest 
growth. 



i 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 99 

ALLUVIAL LANDS. 

In the mountains, where the streams are rapid, the alluvial lands 
have but little extent, but in the valleys the creek and river bot- 
toms are comparatively broad. The bottom lands vary from about 
one-eighth of a mile on small streams to one or two miles on 
the larger ones, the greater part of their width being generally on 
the western side of the stream. The alluvial deposits of small 
streams vary more in character, those of the larger ones in general 
being most productive. 

Alluvial lands, with a large proportion of sand, are the only ones 
on which cotton has been grown with success, the Coosa and 
Etowah rivers affording some of the best cotton lands in this part 
of the State. 

MIDDLE AND NORTHEAST GEORGIA. 

The lands of Middle, Northeast and Southern Georgia have been 
well described by Dr. R. H. Loughridge in the Report on Cotton 
Production of the State of Georgia prepared under the direction of 
Prof. Eugene W. Hilyard for the 10th census, and the description 
of the soils of these sections on the following pages is extracted 
from this report. 

SOILS OF MIDDLE AND NORTHEAST GEORGIA. 

Red Lands. — Under the designation of red lands are included 
both red sandy and clayey soils, from whatever source they may be 
derived. Hornblendic rocks, by decomposition, form a red clayey 
soil, more or less sandy for a few inches, but have a deep red-clay 
subsoil. The color and charact'^r of the soil is as varying as is the 
proportion of hornblende and associated minerals in the rock. 
Biotite mica contains also much iron, and, if present very largely 
in the rock, forms by decomposition deep mulatto or sometimes red 
soil having the same general appearance as that from hornblendic 
rocks, but usually lighter in character. 

Topography and character of the soils — The surface of. the country- 
occupied by these red lands is rolling or undulating and often some- 
what hilly, there being but few very level areas, and then not in 
very large tracts. Very little is too broken for cultivation. 

The growth is red or Spanish, white and post oaks, hickory, 
chestnut, dogwood, and some short-leaf pine, with poplar, ash, wal- 



lOO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

nut, cherr}'-, and buckeye in the lowlands of some of the counties. 
The proportion of hickory is much larger, and that of pine much 
leas, than on gray sandy land. Black-jack is occasionally intersper- 
sed with these. The red lands are usually sandy for a depth of 
several inches, and hence are rather easily cultivated, especially in 
dry weather. Decayed vegetation frequently gives to them a dark 
"black" surface, but the subsoils and underclays are very red. The 
latter being "in place" and derived from the disintegrated and de- 
composed rocks, are variegated, showing different colored strata. On 
these red lands cotton grows very well if the soil is loose and sand}'. 
They are in general difficult to till in wet weather, being sticky, and 
in dry seasons are very hard and compact. 

Except, perhaps, in southern counties, these red clay lands are con- 
sidered best for small grain (especially oats), as the_y are cold and 
their cotton crops are late in maturing. A large portion, probably 
one-third, of these lands under cultivation is devoted to cotton. 

GRAY SANDY AND GRAVELLY LANDS. 

The disintegration of the quartz, feldspar, and mica of the gray 
gneiss rocks produces a loose, sandy, gray soil, more or less clayey, 
and covered or mixed with gravel and loose quartz-rock. The sub- 
soil is usually a 3-ellowish clay. 

The mica-schis'.S: Avhich also are found in large areas, are more or 
less garnetiferous, and are penetrated by quartz seams and veins of 
every size. By the disintegration of these schists gray sandy, gravel- 
ly land is produced unless there is present much iron or biotite 
mica, as in the southern part of the region. By the subsequent de- 
nudation of the surface of the country the quartz fragments are 
either left on the surface or transported as gravel and sand to the low 
•country. They are often accompanied by narrow decomposed strata 
of other rocks of the series, but no material change is perceptible 
in the lands. 

Topography and character of the land. — The surface of country 
covered by gray lands is always more or less rolling and hilly, but 
has broad level areas either on the ridges or in the valleys. The 
slopes of the ridges are so gradual as not to interfere with their suc- 
cessful cultivation, excepting, of course, in the more mountain- 
ous districts. Their light sandy nature makes them very liable, 
when opened up to cultivation, to wash into gullies and flood the 
lowlands with sands, but the methotls of hillside ditching and hori- 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. lOI 

zontalizing practiced are successful in preventing such damage. 
There is comparatively little of the gray lands too broken for culti- 
vation outside of the Blue Ridge mountain region. The growth is 
generally short leaf pine, post, Spanish (red), and white oaks, 
hickory, dogwood, and persimmon, with some ash, black and sweet 
gums, poplar, walnut, and cherry on the lowlands. Pine has not as 
large a growth as on granite lauds, and only the short leaf variety 
is found. 

The soils are coarse, gray, and sandy, frequently colored dark for 
an inch or two with decayed vegetation, are more or less gravelly, 
from 3 to 12 inches deep, and have a yellow clayey subsoil. From 
this intermixture of the soil and subsoil cultivation a yellow mu- 
latto soil is obtained. Loose quartz-rocks or stones are often so 
abundant on the surface as to require removing before the ground 
can be broken up. 

Though these lands are said to produce late crops of cotton, they 
are preferred to the red clays, as being more productive, and because 
they enable the stalks to stand the drought better. They are also 
easy to till, and a larger area can be cultivated than of the red lands 
with the same labor. Of the gray lands under cultivation, from 
one-half to two-thirds is devoted to the culture of cotton. Fresh 
lands yield from 500 to 700 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, as do 
also old lands by the aid of fertilizers ; but without fertilizers the 
latter yield only 250 or 300 pounds per acre, or about 100 pounds of 
lint. 

Granitic Lands.* — Large and small areas of gray sandy soils 
having outcropping underlying granite rocks are found in many 
counties of the metamorphic region, but chiefly in its southern half 
and cover about 2,600 square miles. The rocks often graduate into 
the gray gneisses in such a manner that the line of separation can- 
not easily be determined. 

Topography and soils. — The surface of the country is sjenerally 
rolling and broken, with sharply defined and rounded hills in local- 
ities which have the granite boulders or rounded masses, and broad 
level areas when only the flat rock underlies the land. A little 
hornblende occasionally accompanies the granite, and black tour— 

* The j)rincipal localities of granite lands are shown by the granite areas on the 
Mineral Map of the State. 



I02 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

maline cryotals are aUo often found in the quartz-rock near its 
outcrop. 

Tlie almost universal timber growth on all these lands is pine 
(either long- or short leaf) with oak, chestnut, hickory, and some 
blackjack. 

The soil is often a coarse gray or gravelly sand from three to six 
inches deep, with a subsoil of yellow or red clay more or less sandy, 
or sometimes a whitish, impervious clay, the result of feldspar de- 
composition. The soils are reported by some as cold, but are easily 
tilled and well adapted to cotton culture. About two per cent, of 
the entire granite lands of the State are reported to be uniillable, 
either from their broken character or because of the exposure of 
the granite or its near approach to the surface. In Columbia coun- 
ty one of these exposures is said to cover 125 acres, there being 
nothing but flat and bare rock, having a low scrub growth only in 
its seams and crevices. 

The yield per acre on these lands is about 800 pounds of seed- 
cotton when fresh and nnmanured, equal to 270 pounds of lint. 
Cultivation rapidly reduces this product to 350 pounds of seed- 
cotton. Cotton is planted only on the uplands, it: being liable to 
rust on the lowlands. 

A noticeable feature in the soils in the granitic region is the in- 
crease of both potash and lime over that of other metamorphic soils, 
both doubtless derived from the feldspars of the gianite. The 
general average percentage of lime in the granitic lands, as shown 
by anal^'si?, i.- 0.102, an amount sufKcient to make these lands thrifty 
and more durable than others. 

Cultivated lands of the metamorjjJiic region. — In the high and 
mountainous district of the Blue Ridge region, especially in Towns 
and Rabun countie.-, there is a comparatively small amount of land 
suitable for tillage. The farms are small, and are found principally 
along the water-courses. In the entire group of ten counties, but 
12.3 per cent, of their area (or an average of 79 acres per square 
mile) i<^ under cultivation. 

The lands of the region have a dark or red loam soil, very rich 
and durable, those of the Little Tennessee valley, in Rabun county, 
being especially noted for their fertility and excellence; but in 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. IO3 

those counties which lie chiefly outside or south and west of the 
mountains the lands are gray, sandy, and gravelly, with a yellow or 
red clay subsoil. But little attention is given to the culture of cotton, 
because of (I) the distance from market and the absence of trans- 
portation facilitieri, and (2) the severe climate of the region and 
short seasons suitable to the growth of cotton. 

Passing southward from the Blue Ridge counties, we find at first 
a small increase in acreage under cultivation, the average propor- 
tion in the counties of Franklin, Hart, MadL^^on, Banks, Hall, 
Forsyth, Cherokee, and Pickens, being about 38 per cent.; but 
beyond tliese, to the pine hills of the central cotton region, the 
general average of lands that have been or are now under cultiva- 
tion is about 54: per cent, of the entire area. 

The lands north of the Chattahoochee river, on the northeast, 
have almost entirely gray sandy soils, with but a few strips of red 
clay. The subsoils are almost universally clays. This fection has 
been designated the "northeast division" by the State Department 
of Agricultuie, and the yield per acre with fair cultivation is re- 
ported as follows: Corn, 20 bushels; wheat, 15 bushels; oats, 25 
bushels; rye, 8 bushels; barley, 25 bushel-i; hay, from 2 to 3 tons ; 
sorghum syrup, 75 gallons. Tobacco, buckwheat and Get man 
millet can also be grown with great success. The fruits adaptud to 
the section are the apple, cherry, pear, grape, plum in all its varie 
ties, peach, gooseberry, raspberry, and strawberry. 

In the rest of the metamorphic or "Middle Georgia" region the 
products are — 

Cotton, corn, oats, wheat, and all the grains and grasses, and even 
tobacco may be grown successfully. After the coast country, this 
division was the first settled, and has continued to be the most pop- 
ulous in the State. A large proportion of the land has suffered 
temporary exhaustion by injudicious culture, which claimed every- 
thing from the soil and returned nothing; but this ruinous practice 
is fast giving way to a more enlightened and economical system. 
The abandoned fields grown up in stunted pines, and for from 
twenty to forty years considered useful only as pasturage, have been 
restored to cultivation, and are now among the most productive 
lands of the State. 



I04 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The fruits to which this section is best adapted are the peach, fig, 
apple, pear, strawberry, and raspberry. Tlie yield per acre of the 
common crops under ordinary culture is : Corn, 12 busliela ; wheat, 
8 bushels ; oats, 25 bushels ; barley, 30 bushels ; rye, 8 bushels ; 
sweet potatoes, 100 bushels. 

The acreage devoted to cotton is naturally small in the northern 
counties near the Blue R'dge, and averages no more than 1 per 
cent, of the entire area under cultivation in a belt of a few miles in 
width. Southward, the acreage increases rapidly, until in the 
southern half we find that the percentage of the total area occupied 
by this crop is 10 to 15 on the east and 15 to 20 on the west, with 
three counties who?e average is above 20 per cent,, viz.: Troup, 
Pike, and Clayton. 

LANDS OF SOUTHERN GEORGIA.* 
THE CENTRAL COTTON BELT. 

Within this central cotton region there are three distinct belts, 
differing very widely from each other. These are: First, the satid- 
Jt'dls mid pive helt on the north, and bordering the metamorphic 
region of the State, its sands also often extending northward and 
covering some of its rocks; second, the red ^^7^5, adjoining the first 
belt on the south; third, the oalc, hickory^ and jn7}e, sandy loam 
uplands, with clay subsoils, forming, as it were, a transition belt 
from the red hills to the sandy wire-grass legion of the south, and 
gradually falling in elevation from the hills to the level lands of 
the latter. 

The sand and pine hills. — The records of the State Geological 
Survey place the northern limit of this belt from a few miles north 
of Augusta and Thomson, a few miles south of Warrenton and 
Sparta, to Milledgeville, Macon, Knoxville, Geneva, and Columbus, 
at which point the metamorphic rocks are found outcropping in 
the beds of the streams, while the sand-hills extend northward a 
short distance along the uplands. The southern limit is easily de- 
fined by the somewhat abrupt red clay hills along its border. Its 

«rhe lands of this division of the State, as represented on the Agricultural Map> 
of ihe kState, are : 1. Red clay lands. 2. Sandy lands. 3. Savannah and Palmetto 
flats. The different regions described, with the exception of the coast region and 
red clay lands, are included in the gecond-class. 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 10$ 

width varies greatly, but is greatest on the east and west, about 25 
or 30 miles from each of the large boundary rivers. Between the 
Ogeechee and Flint rivers it is rather narrow, but widens to the 
west to 20 miles or more in Taylor and Marion counties. On the 
Chattahoochee river its southern limit is near the mouth of Upatoi 
creek. The area embraced in the sand-hills is about 2,950 square 
miles. 

The surface of the country embraced in this belt is high and roll- 
ing, and this is especially the case near its northern limit, where the 
altitude is from 500 to 600 feet above the sea, and sometimes 100 
feet or more above the adjoining metamorphic region. Southward 
tiie country falls to the foot of the line of red hills, which often 
rise abruptly from its limit. Again, in other localities, as between 
the Flint and Ocmulgee rivers, the lower part of the belt presents 
a broad plateau, which gradually declines southward. In the west- 
ern portion of the belt the transition to the red hills is gradual. 
The country is very hilly and broken, with a height of from 100 to 
150 feet above the streams, and is interspersed with deep gullies 
formed by the washing away of clays and sands. 

The usual timber growth of these sand-hills is long and short-leaf 
pine, scrub black-jack, oak, sweet-gum, and some dogwood. Along 
the streams there is an undergrowth of bay and gallberry bushes, 
while their soil is but little less than sand, darkened more or less by 
decayed vegetation. 

The lands of the sand-hills region have a soil of white sand from 
6 to 12 inches deep, and usually a sandy subsoil underlaid by vari- 
agated clays, and are" not very productive, except whore fresh or 
highly fertilized. The yield after a few years' cultivation is only 
about 200 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, but on the best lands it 
is 300 pounds. A large proportion of the lands originally in cul- 
tivation now lies "out." 

Red liilW\ — The red-hills region is characterized by a high 
rolling or broken and well-timbered surface, covered with deep red 
clay lands, more or less sandy. The red lands are very generally 
associated with siliceous shell-rocks and friable ferruginous sand- 



» *See Red Clay Lands, derived from marly deposits, shown on the Agricultural 
Map. 



I06 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

stones, and, .is before stated, are found in isolated areas over the 
entire yellow-loam region. The beds have a thickness of 60 feet 
at Shell Bluff, on the Savannah river, and 50 feet at Fort Gaines, 
on the Chattahoochee, but between these two points they thin out 
to 10 or 20 feet as they approach the central Atlantic and Gulf 
water-divide. 

Soils. — The lands of these red clay hills are usually somewhat 
sandy, and have a depth of from 12 to 24 inches in the eastern 
counties, and from 6 to 12 inches in others. The subsoil is a heavy 
clay loam, deeper in color than the soil and more clayey, which 
sometimes overlies a variegated and plastic pipe-clay. The growth 
is oak, hickory, short-leaf pine and dogwood, with beech, maple and 
poplar on the lowland?. The lauds of the belt lying between the 
Savannah and Flint rivers are con;?idered the best of the region, 
and not only occur in large areas, but are more productive and 
durable, and are easily tilled. The subsoil is stiff and tenacious, 
and hard to "break up." The lands yield from SOO to 1,000 pounds 
of seed-cotton when fresh, and 500 pounds after a few years' culti- 
vation. Reports give the product after 50 years' cultivation as 300 
pounds. These lands are, however, preferred for small grain. 

The Oak, Hickory and Long-Leaf Fine Hills or Yellow- Loam 
Region. — This region forms a belt of country across the State be- 
tween the Savannah and the Chattahoochee rivers, and extends in 
width from the sand hills south to the pine-barrens and wire-grass 
region. Its width varies greatly. Uetween the Savannah and the 
Ocmulgee it is narrow, and is coutitied almost entiiely to the coun- 
try south of the red hills, fioui 15 to 25 miles. Westward to the 
Flint river it is wider, and io lioustoii county the lands are found 
north of the red hills. On the west the area widens still more, one 
narrow belt extending southwest to Albany, while the lower limit 
of the rest of the region exti-iids to tiie Alabama line a few miles 
north of Fort Gaines, and the northern passes west to the Alabama 
line at the mouth of Upatoi creek. The entire area embraced by 
the yellow-loam region, including the red hills, is about 6,650 square 
miles. 

The soils of this eastern part of the belt are saudy and gray, ex- 
cept on the immediate surface, where they are dark from decayed 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 10/ 

vegetation. Black, brown, and yellow ferruginous gravel is abund- 
ant in 6ome of the counties on the surface and mixed with the soil. 
The subsoil, at a depth of from 3 to 9 inches from the surface, is 
either a yellow-clay loam or yellow sand. Lands having the latter 
are poor and unproductive, except perhaps for a year or two, and 
are only kept under cultivation with fertilizers. The growth is 
almost exclusively the long-leaf pine. 

The better class of soils, with their clay subsoils and mixed 
growth of long-leaf pine, oak, and hickory, are easy to cultivate and 
are well drained, and yield an average of 500 pounds of seed- 
cotton per acre when fresh and 250 or 300 pounds after a cultiva- 
tion of ten years. 

West of Flint river these lands cover the greater part of the oak 
and hickory legion. The upper counties, and those along the Chat- 
tahoochee river as' far south as Clay county, are hilly, and are usually 
covered with a heavy deposit of sand. Underneath the sandy soil 
are the red and yellow clays over variegated and joint clays with 
Cretaceous marls. The growth of these hills is oak and hickory, 
with a large proportion of short and long-leaf pine, which also 
characterize these lands southward. Ferruginous sandstone is 
abundant in some localities on high points, Tiiese lands are but 
sparingly under tillage, owing to their broken character and to the 
abundance of good valley lands. 

Southern Ocik, Hickory and Pine Region. — The region embraced 
in this division comprises portions of the counties of Decatur, 
Thomas, and Brooks, lying along and near the Florida line. The 
country for the most part is high and rather rolling, and is about 
75 feet above the open wire-grass country on the north or 130 feet 
above the river. In Decatur county it presents a bolder front to 
that region than in the other counties, the ascent along the line from 
a point 7 miles south of Bainbridge, thence eastward to near Atta- 
pulgus and northward by Climax, being quite abrupt. Eastward it 
gradually assumes the wire-grass feature, and the line of separation 
is not so well marked. 

The area embraced in this southern region is estimated to be about 
"2,317 square miles. The surface of the country is for the most 
part very open, with a tall timber growth of long-leaf pine. 



I08 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The soil is very generally sandy, from 6 to 12 inches deep, with 
mostly a clayey subsoil, underlaid by white limestone, A peculiar 
feature of the region is the presence of a red clay loam in small 
localities where the timber growth is oak and hickory. Wire-grass 
occurs but seldom in this region, and siliceous shell-rocks are almost 
entirely absent, except in some lowlands. The yield is reported 
to be from 600 to 800 pounds of seed-cotton per acre after four 
year's cultivation. 

Lowlands of the Central Belt. — These comprise the bottoms and 
hummocks of the streams and gallberry flats. The bottoms of the 
larger streams are usually liable to yearly overflows, and are therefore 
butlittle in cultivation. Their width varies from 209 to 1,500 yards, 
and even more in the sharp bends of the streams. The growth is 
usually pine, oak, hickory, bay, poplar, maple, beech, gum, etc. 
The soil is a dark loam, more or less sandy, red ia some of the 
streams, and from 1 foot to 6 feet deep to a tenacious pipe-clay. 

On the Chattahoochee river there is but little bottom land proper, 
the uplands approaching to the water's edge and forming bluffs. 
As cotton crops on all of the bottom lands are liable to injury from 
early frosts and rust, corn and oats comprise the chief crops. 

The gallberry flats are lowlands along the very small streams, 
which have a light sandy soil and a dense growth of gallberry 
bushes about 3 feet high and a larger growth of titi, cassino, small 
bays, and a few cypress. They are somewhat marshy, and are not 
under cultivation. 

The hummocks, or second bottoms, of the larger streams above 
overflow are largely under cultivation, and on some of the streams 
are very extensiv^e. They are very level, and have a growth simi- 
lar to the bottoms. The soil is a rich sandy loam from 12 to 24 
inches deep, with much decayed vegetation, and is considered the 
most productive of all the lands of the belt. An analysis of a 
hummock soil from Decatur county is given on page 43. Of seed- 
cotton these hummock soils yield about 1,400 pounds when fresh 
and from 800 to 1,000 pounds after being cultivated a few years. 
Heavy clays also underlie the lands. These lands are, however, 
not considered best for cotton, that crop being liable to injury from 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. I09 

early frosts and rust, though large crops are produced. They are 
said to be late, cold, and ill drained. 

The alluvial lands of the Savannah river are very level and wide, 
and have a growth of beech, white and water oak?, hickory, ash, 
holly, bay, birch, walnut, mulberry, sycamore, and cotronwood. 
The soil, a line brown loam mixed with scales of mica, is from 2 to 
3 feet deep, with a putty-like, tenacious pipe-clay, which is hard to 
till and " breaks up in clods." These lands are largely under cul- 
tivation, being well adapted to cotton, corn, and grain, though the 
former suffers much from rust and early frosts. The yield in seed- 
cotton is about 1,500 pounds on fresh land and 1,000 pounds after 
a few years' cultivation, and unless prevented by having the rows 
far apart, or by other means, it grows to a height of 5 or 6 feet. 
Very little of this land lies out. 

Along the Chattahoochee river, south from Columbus to George- 
town, there are many level valleys of open- prairie occupying a po- 
sition similar to the second bottoms of other streams, but higher, 
and without their growth. In Muscogee county these valleys are 
very broad and open, and have a fine sandy loam soil from 5 to 12 
inches deep and a heavy clay subsoil. 

In the counties south, where the blue-clay marls approach near 
the surface, these prairie valleys are richer, the soil being darker 
and more tenacious. The sand and red clays of the adjoining hills 
enter more or less into its composition. In the southwestern part 
of Stewart county this valley is two or more miles wide. The 
lands under cultivation yield from 800 to 1,200 pounds of seed- 
cotton per acre when fresh and from 600 to 800 pounds after five 
or ten years of constant tillage. 

On the eastern side of the State, in Burke and Scriven counties, 
there are a number of ponds, some of them covering many acres 
each, which were once drained and brought into cultivation. The 
soil, while black from the Icng accumulation of decayed vegetation, 
was soon found to consist largely of a tine dust or silt, which, when 
dry, was very light. On being stirred up by plows or hoes this 
dust rose in the air, and by inhalation so irritated and injured the 
throats and lungs of the workmen that the fields had to be aban- 
doned. This dust is derived from the siliceous and flinty rocks that 



no DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

usually are found in heavy beds on the borders of these ponds. 
Examinations of these rocks with the microscope by Lyell revealed 
the presence of very minute siliceous sponoe spicules, with sharp, 
needle-like points. The rocks, by their disintegration, have formed 
this fine and light dust, white, or sometimes red from the presence 
of a little iron, and it is these spicules which have done the injury 
to the workmen. 

The Long-Lkaf Pine and Wire Grass Region.* — This region 
covers a large portion of Southern Georgia south of the oak and 
hickory and pine lands of the central cotton belt, extending from 
the Savannah river on the east to the Chattahoochee river on the 
west, and including in its area eishteen whole counties and large 
parts of others. The entire region is, as it were, a vast plain very 
nearly level, except on the north, and covered with a growth of tall 
long-leaf pine. 

The surface of the upper and western portions of this region is 
somewhat rolling or undulating, with a few low ridges or hills, and 
is elevated from 25 to 50, or even 75 feet, above the streams, and 
from 200 to 500 feet above the sea. This is especially the case in the 
northeastern and southwestern portions of the region, which also 
differs from the rest in being underlaid by limestone ("lime sink 
region") and having a better chiss of soil, as indicated by the occa- 
sional admixture of oak and hickory with the long-leaf pine. 

The differences in the two regions mentioned are sufficiently great 
to justify a subdivision into what may be termed the "pine barren'^ 
proper and the "lime-sink'' divisions, the growth of long-leaf pine 
and wire-grass being still common to both. This entire wire-grass 
region is the special home of the gopher {^Hestudo polyphemus'''), 
whose holes are marked by the innumerable small hills of sand seen 
everywhere. 

The Lime-s'mJi Region, — The lime-sink region lies chiefly on the 
west of the Atlantic and Gulf water-divide. The soft limestone 
underlying this section, instead of the sandstone alluded to, is accom- 
panied on the surface, and sometimes in beds, by masses of a sili- 
ceous and aluminous and often flinty shell rock. The eastern limit 

*The upper limits of the wire grass is shown on the agricultural map by a broken 
line. 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. Ill 

of this lime sink region is marked by a line of low ridges branching 
off southward from the main divide, and separating the waters of 
tlie Allapaha and Withlacoochee rivers from those of the Flint river. 
This line passes through the eastern side of Worth and Colquitt 
counties, and southeastward into Brooks and Lowndes. The region 
embraces about 7,020 square miles, and includes the following coun- 
ties and parts of counties : Scriven, except a Ptrip along the eastern 
and northern side of the county ; the lower part of Burke ; th:; up- 
per part of Bulloch ; all ot Miller, Mitchell, Colquitt and Worth ; 
the southern parts of Pulaski, Dougherty, Baker and Early ; the 
northern parts of Decatur, Thomas, Brooks and Lowndes ; the east- 
ern parts of Dooly, Lee and Dougherty ; and the western parts of 
Irwin, Berrien, Dodge and Wilcox. 

This is a better cotton-producing region than the pine barrens, 
and Decatur county was at one time reported to be even the "ban- 
ner cotton county'' of the State in total production. It is said that 
4 per cent of the land is irreclaimable swamp, and of the remainder 
over 26 per cent, has been cleared. Much of this is reported as now 
lying otit, but 15.5 per cent, of the area is under cultivation, and 
of this 34.4 per cent is in cotton. 

The uplands of the region, with their long-leaf pine and wire- 
grass, have a gray, sandy soil, which is from 6 to 12 inches deep, 
and a red or yellow sandy clay subsoil, and contain some ferrugi- 
nous gravel. These lands are less under cultivation than the other 
varieties, as they are not asproductive or as durable. They yield at 
first from 500 to 800 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, but after eight, 
or ten years, without fertilizers, this is diminished to 350 or 500 
pounds. The country is so sparsely settled that the farms are lo- 
cated chiefly on the better classes of land. 

The hottom Imids lying along the rivers and hummocks of the 
creeks have a dark loamy soil (alluvial), with a clay subsoil at a 
depth of from 10 to 20 inches. They are very durable, and yield 
from 800 to 1,000 pounds of seed-cotton per acre when fresh, and 
nearly the same after several years' cultivation. The growth on the 
streams is white and red oaks, ash, hickory, poplar, beech, bays and 
magnolia ; on the uplands, along the large water-courses, oaks are a 
prominent growth. 



112 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Pine Barrens^ or Sandy Wire-grass Region. — The division 
known as the pine barrens proper covers an area of over 10,000 
square miles, and includes the following counties and parts of coun- 
ties : Tattnall, Montgomery, Emanuel, Telfair, Appling, Coffee, the 
middle of Effingham, the southern portions of Bulloch, Johnson 
and Laurerjs, the eastern parts of Wilcox, Irwin, Berrien, and 
Lowndes, the upper portion of Pierce, Wayne, Mcintosh, Liberty, 
and Bryan, and areas in Jefferson and Washington, Dodge, 
Ware, and Clinch, and is indicated on the map by a deep green 
color. It has a general level or slightly undulating surface, 
and is underlaid in many places by a sandstone, which jnts out in 
bold bluffs on some of the streams. The soil is usually fine and 
sandy, with a yellow sandy subsoil, though clay frequently underlies 
it. The surface of the country in the upper counties is rolling or 
undulating, but becomes quite level southward, the soil also be- 
comes less sandy. The land contains much ferruginous gravel or 
brown pebbles. The wire-grass region terminates near the cofst, 
forming the second terrace. From this terrace there is a descent for 
15 or 25 feet to the savannas and pine flat and palmetto lands. 

This cannot properly be called a cotton-growing section of the 
State. Of the large area included in it, the estimate made by the 
Georgia Department of Agriculture is,that about 6 percent, consists 
of irreclaimable swamp, and of the remainder only 15 per cent, has 
been cleared for cultivation. Returns show that of this a large per 
eentage now lies out, and that but about 5 per cent, is under actual 
cultivation. About eighteen counties are devoted to cotton culture, 
lumber and turpentine interests, absorbing nearly the whole atten- 
tion of its country people, especially near the navigable water-courses. 
The introduction of fertilizers in this section has made the cultiva- 
tion of cotton profitable, and has broken up to some extent the old 
method of throwing away old land and taking in new. 

The soil of the uplands is sandy and gray or ash-colored, 12 inches 
deep, and has a subsoil of yellow or orange-colored loam. In the 
higher regions there is sometimes a clay subsoil approaching the 
surface, giving to the land greater fertility and durability, as indi- 
cated by the oak and hickory growth. The soil is frequently covered 
with gravel, either of quartz or of ferruginous concretions, yellow or 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. II3 

of dark-brown externally, and either smooth or rough, with a black 
interior. These latter are commonly known in some of the coun- 
ties as the so-called '• Georgia pills." 

Both kinds are found in the upper portion of the region ; but in 
the lower the ferruginous concretions only are observed, and then 
usually on the low hills. It has been noted that on lands contain- 
ing these latter cotton is very liable to rust. 

These sandy soils, while producing a very good crop of cotton 
when new and fresh, very soon wear out, and without the aid of 
fertilizers their cultivation is not profitable. 

The yifjld in seed cotton on fresh sandy uplands without the aid 
of fertilizers is about 500 pounds per acre, though some correspond- 
ents report more than this. After cultivation for several years, 
this is diminished to about 300 pounds of seed cotton, or 100 pounds 
of lint, per acre. This, when sold, would bring only about $10, with 
a clear profit of only from $2 to $4 at the estimated cost of produc- 
tion and marketing. Of other crojjs, corn and oats 5'ield 10 bushels 
per acre, while sorghum cane does very well, and much attention is 
given to its cultivation. 

The bottom lands in some counties are considered better than the 
uplands, but are more or less liable to overflow. In the northern 
section it is found that where cotton is cultivated it suffers from rust 
and is liable to be killed by early frost ; hence corn is raised instead 
of cotton. The soil is very sandy, and is colored almost black by 
decayed leaves and other vegetation. Its depth is 12 inches or more, 
and it is sometimes underlaid by clay. The growth is poplar, cy- 
press and titi, with some pine and "fever-tree," or "Georgia bark" 
i^Pincknej/a pubens.) 

The second bottoms or hummock lands differ from the bottoms in 
being above overflow, but their other features are similar. 

Pine and Palmetto Flats. — The region thus designated lies in the 
southeastern corner of the State, around Okefenokee swamp, and em- 
braces mainly Charlton, Echols and Clinch counties, and large por- 
tions of Ware, Pierce and Wayne. It is considerably higher than 
the belt of the coast region that extends across other counties to the 
Savannah river, a dotted line through Glynn and Camden alone 
marking the line of separation between the two on the map. The 
country is very level and open, and sparsely settled, and is covered 



1 14 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

■with many swamps having a dense growth of titi, tnpelo and black 
gums, sweet and loblolly bays, cassino, a short-leaf pine (Pimis Elli- 
oiti, or pitch pine of Mississippi), all interlocked and frequently tied 
together with bamboo briers, lorming an imi)enetrable thicket. 
Long-leaf pine and cypress are the timber growth, and the open 
lands are often covered with a low and dense mass of saw-palmetto, 
gallberry bushes and some wire-grass. 

This reunion isabout 125 feet above the sea, the descent bein^ very 
rapid on the east from Okefenokee swamp to Traders' Hill, at the 
head of the tide-water on Saint Mary's river. Thence there is a 
level second terrace to the ed^^e of the savanna lands, 15 miles east 
of Colerain. This terrace is covered in places with deep, white 
sands, and is very similar to the third or Okefenokee upland. 

In the entire section but little cotton is produced. The lands are 
sandy, though iirm, and the roots of the saw palmetto {Sabal 
sei'rulata) not only make travel disagreeable, almost forbidding the 
use of four-wheel vehicle:^, but give trouble in farming operations. 
The lands wear out rapidly, and have not as yet been renovated 
with fertilizers, new and fresh tracts being inclosed and cultivated. 
In the swamps the white sandy bottoms are covered with a muck 
several inches deep, while streams of dark and even black water 
flow sluggishly among the roots and cypress knees and across open 
spaces. 

The creek bottom lauds and hummocks of this pine-flat region are 
not very wide, and iiave a dark loam sjil from 8 to 12 inches deep, 
with a clayey subsoil underlaid by a blue clay stratum This latter 
is found also in wells on the uplands north of Ilomerville, Cli;)ch 
county, at a depth of 9 feet from the surface. These lands, while 
considered the best for cotton, have but a small area devoted to that 
crop. It is claimed that its late planting, and consequent late 
maturity, makes it liable to be killed by early frosts. The growth 
of these hummock lands is chiefly oak, black gum, maple, and 
tupelo-gum, cypress, etc. 

COAST REGION. 

2'he coast regioii embraces savannas, live-oak lauds, and islands, 
covering in all about 2,045 square miles. 

Savannas. — The region pioperly designated "savannas* ocqw^'iqq 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. I15 

a belt of country from 10 to 15 miles wide between the pine bar- 
rens and wire grass region on one side and the coast live-oak lands on 
the other, extends from the Savannah to the Saint Mary's river, 
and embraces nearly all of the counties of Chatham, Bryan, Glynn, 
and Camden, and large portions of Liberty and Mcintosh. The 
surface of tho country is very level and 10 or 15 feet above tide- 
water, and comprises what is known as the first terrace. Its north- 
western limit is the bluff of the second or wire-grass terrace, pass- 
ing through the lower part of Eflingiiam (20 miles north of 
Savannah) into Bryan, where it is 50 feet high. Southward 
through Liberty county this bluff forms "the gravel hill," 
south of Ilinesville, which has an elevation of from L5 to 80 feet 
above the sea ; deep sands are found here. Thence the 
limit extends through Mcintosh county to Waynesvllle, and, on the 
eastern side of theSatilla river, into and aero 8 Camden county at 
a distance of about 15 miles east of Colerain. At this last point 
the rise is about 25 feet. Within this regi(^n, adjoining the marsh 
landi», there is a belt of live-oak land having a width of several 
miles which properly belongs to the savannas. This region along 
the first or lower terrace is noted for its beautiful meadow or 
savanna land^^, which are broad, Hat, and open plains, having no 
growth other than sparse and tall long-leaf pine and a thick under- 
growth of gaw-palmetto, with here and there bunches of wire-grass 
that has found its way down from the upper terrace. In the 
spring and early summer months these plains are covered with a 
dense growth of flowers, which give to them an enchanting ap- 
pearance. The savannas at one time covered a large part of thepe 
counties, but the custom of burning off the lands to cause a growth 
of 2'oung gra=3 for grazing purposes hag also produced a scrub 
undergrowth of trees and bushes. The soils and subsoils outside of 
the live-oak lands are sandy and not much under cultivation. The 
streams are dark and sluggish. 

Live-oah and Coast Lands. — Along the coast (as well as occupy- 
ing the islands) from the Savannah river to Saint Mary's river there 
is an irregular and interrupted belt of yellow or mulatto sandy 
lands about 10 miles wide, whose characteristic feature is the growth 
of very large live-oak tree?. From their widely-spreading brandies 



no DETARTMENT OF AC'.KICULTURE. 

tbero lianas ;i very ii^t'oat profiiaiDu of "lonii; moss" {TilhnidKia 
usneoiihs,) its Iduoj gray streamers reachini; often as imu'h as 10 or 
15 feet toward the i;ii)un(l. Associated with the live-oak there is 
a !j;rowth of red ami water oaks, hickory, cliincapin, i>ine. red eedar, 
sweet u'lim, eahl)ao^e i^almetto {Sdlxilpahiietfo), sassafras, and a tall 
variety oi' bine j^almetto {C/itn/xcrojK'i /i>/strki). There are proper- 
ly three ilivisions of this live-oak belt, viz. uj)la }ul or rit7(/(\ middle, 
and (\)((\'r imttoni land-, eaeli eomprisitii^ about one-third of the 
area. The first has sandy soils and subsoils, whieh are not eon^ider- 
ed as reiiMiiierative. 'J'he bottoms, on the other hand, are very lieh, 
and have a ihuk i-oil underlaid by a blue clay. 

These lands are well ailai)ted to sea-island cotton, thoui!;h but 
little attention is i;-ivea to its cultivation. The yield is about 400 
}H>unds of seed-eotton per acre. 

Th( Load Tidv: Su\nnp La)ui.—Thh occupies a narrow belt, not 
continuous along the Atlantic coast, but boidering on the various 
iidets and streams to the lindts of tiile water. In AVhite's Statistics 
of 6V<>rc//'i appears the following: 

On the Savannaii liver the bodies of tide swamp land are exten- 
sive, and are cultivated upward of 20 miles from the brackish 
marsh up the river. On the Altamaha these lands ecjual in width 
those of the Savannah river, but frot\i the nuirshes Uj^ward their ex- 
tent does not exceed Hi miles, where the freshets forbid their being of 
any value except for timl)er. The soil has more of decayed vegeta- 
ble mold th.an the land of tlie Savannah river, and is more easily cul- 
tivated. The tide lands of the Ogeechee extend fron) the marshes 
about 10 miles. Those of the Satilla, not as broad as those mention- 
ed above, extend from the marshes 20 miles up the river, and are 
not liable to freshets. 

On ihe Saint Mary's the swamp lands on the Georgia side extend 
only to the foot of the second terrace, some 15 miles east of Oolerain, 
though tide-water reaches Traders' Hill. These are the rice lands 
of the State, being now almost exclusively devoted to its cultivation, 
though other crops do well. Black seed or Florida Sea-island cotton 
was once one of the jM-ineipal crops of these lovr swamplands. 

The soil of the swamp lands along the streams and island is 
ash-colored and clayey, from 1 foot to t> feet deep to a blue clay 



AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. II7 

stratum. The growth is cypress, water oak, gum, ash, map^e, beech, 
and saw-palmetto. 

Marsh Land. — There is very little of what may be properly 
termed sen marsh along the Georgia coast, Yery small areas are 
found at the months of some of the rivers. 

The Sea Islands. — Along the coa=t there lies from one end to the 
other a perfect net-work of island^, large and small, having a roll- 
ing surface, not exceeding 15 feet above tide. Their united areas 
amount to about 5G0 square miles. The growth is live oak, cedars, 
pines, and saw-palmetto, with some magnolia, gum, etc. The soil 
is usually sandy and well adapted to the production of sea-island 
cotton, corn and sweet potatoes. L:;monp, figs, pomegranates, olives 
and oranges, grow finely. Cultivation of sea-island cotton 
has been nearly abandoned since 18G1. 

The cultivation of upland cotton (short staple) is now receiving 
more and more attei.:tion since the introduction of commercial ferti- 
lizers. Of sea-island cotton these soils formerly yielded from 400 
to 500 pounds per acre in the seed when fresh and 300 pounds after 
the fourth year. 



CHAPTER VIL 

ECONOMIC MINERALS. 

Under this head it is proposed to notice some of the more impor- 
tant and abundant minerals of the State that are susceptible of im- 
portant uses. 

The Mineral Map of the State, on a following page shows, with 
approximate correctness, the known localities of twenty vari- 
eties of minerals. There are doubtless other localities of equal im- 
portance with those given in which some of these may be found, 
and all that is claimed is a reasonable degree of accuracy consistent 
with the meagre available data for a map of this character. 

METALS AND ORES. 

IRON ORES. 

The Red Fossilijerous or Dystone Ore occurs in vast quantities, in 
beds, outcropping in sandstone ridges, that encircle the coal measures, 
or extend parallel with their eastern and western limits. There 
are from two to four beds of iron interstratified with shales or sand- 
stone, the thickness of which varies from a few inches to 10 or 12 
feet. This ore is found in the Pudding ridges of Dade county, in 
the Shinbone ridges of Dade, Walker and Chattooga, and in Tay- 
lor's ridge, and Dick's ridge in Catoosa, Walker and Chattooga. 
The ore bed is well exposed again on the top of Dirt Seller moun- 
tain, in Chattooga. The outcrop of the ore beds has a lin- 
ear extent of one hundred and twenty miles, agreeing nearly with 
the Devonian formation in these counties, as shown on the Geolog- 
ical Map. The areal extent of country underlain by the beds is 
not less than 350 square miles, including only that portion of coun- 
try bordered by outcroping beds that are believed^ to be of work- 
able thickness. 

The ore of Dade and the more westerly exposures in Walker con- 
tains a considerable percentage of lime. This cannot be consid- 
ered as an impurity, as it scarcely anywhere exists in excess of what 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. II9 

is required for a flux. Aroand Pigeon Mountain, and especially on 
its eastern side, where the beds outcrop at high angles of dip, the 
lime isleached out leaving the ore somewhat soft and porous. This, 
like the ore of Dade and other portions of Walker, will be found to 
contain lime at a depth below the surface. In the more easterly- 
beds, in Tajdor's and Dick's ridges and in Dirt Seller Mountain, the 
ore is much more compact and heavy, though the beds appear 
not to have an equal thickness. The ore is fossiliferous, as in 
Pigeon and Lookout Mountains, and shows a similar lenticular or 
concretionary structure, but, unlike that, the lime of the shells has 
been entirely replaced with iron, and the ore is heavy and compact 
in camparison with the weathered beds farther west. The line of 
outcrop is shown on the map and its relation to the coal, limestones 
and sandstones by the section on the following page : 



I20 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 












o 



a 



o 



o 

a 



o 

IS 

M 



J 



o 
o 

OQ 

c 

GO 



"3 

QQ 
>» 

a 

cS 






S3 

.a 

02 



o 

» 

K 

H 
O 

CO 

o 
)-+ 

« 



5-1 



O 

O 
H 
cc 

O 
K 

Z 
o 

H 



O W 

-o 



■< 
o 

w 
W 
H 

O 

o 

W 

OS 

pf 

fa 
M 

<: 

o 
!<!; 
<; 

< 
o 
o 
o 

Eh 

w 

o 
o 

65 



w 

H 

K 
<! 

o 
w 

OQ 



42 



■1 c ^ 















— f- 








CU 


< 


S 


4> 

3 






< 


t-^ 


^ n 


3 






^ 

J 


o 




O 

< 


»C 




< 

cc 
2: 


sec 

o 






00 
00 


4," 


i 


u 


< 


o. 




S 

s 




o 


^ 


O 





c 

6 




ECONOMIC MINERALS. 121 



The beds vary in thickness, and, in elevation above the valleys, 
and above the constant water level, as well as in other conditions, 
having relation to the practicabilities of development. Many of these 
are in close proximty to coal, and all to limestones and densely 
timbered areas. The ores themselves are practically inexhaustible. 
Only one analysis can be given as official. This is taken from the 
First Report of Progress of the Geological Survey of this State. 

Fossil Iron Ore from Iron Ridge near Burnt Mill, in Walker 
county : 

Water and organic matter at red heat 1.91 percent. 

Iron 54,69 per cent. 

Oxygen 23.44 per cent. 

Insoluble matter 12.57 per cent. 

Allumina 7.42 per cent. 

Phosphorus , 19 percent. 

Sulphur a trace. 

100.22 

The analysis shows less phosphorus than similar ores elsewhere 
are said to contain. 

These ores have been worked at Rising Fawn, in Dade, and have 
been mined and shipped from Ringgold, in Catoosa. 

Specular ore. — An ore of this class, known as gray iron ore, oc- 
curs in Bartow in some of the foot hills of the mountains, along 
the eastern side of the county. This is a granular or crystaline ore 
of steel-gray color, and occurs in stratified beds. A specular ore, 
with foliated structure, micaceous iron., is found associated with 
quartz in veins in the metamorphic along the Chattahoochee Ridge. 

Limonite or Brown Iron Ores are found in large deposits, 
confined principally to a broad belt of country between Lookout 
and the Cohutta range of mountains. 

Unlike the fossiliferous ores that exist in continuous strata, 
these are found in detached beds superimposed on the country 
rocks of nearly all geological ages. 

The beds are more numerous and extensive east of the Cliat- 
toogata range. J\Iost of these are confined to a series of cherty 
ridges previously described (see pages 88 and 96,) but some of the 



122 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

most extensive beds are found in the Ohattoogata range near Dal- 
ton, and at the line of Walker and Gordon in Snake Creek Gap, 
upper Silurian sandstone. / 

The most westerly occurrence of the bedsarVin the ridges pass- 
ing east of LaFayette, in Walker. The ore in tliis range is found 
near Graysville, in Catoosa, also a few miles northeast from La- 
Fayette, and again near South Carolina Camp ground, in Chat- 
tooga. The ores of this character, with the exceptions named, are 
to a great extent confined to the counties of Bartow, Floyd and 
Polk, where they exist in large deposits and have been extensively 
worked. 

Extensive beds are found also along the Cohutta range, and in 
a belt of country east of this extending from Cherokee to Fannin, 
and in some localities much further southeast. 

Magnetite. — This ore takes its name from the fact tliat it is at- 
tracted by the magnet. When it is endowed with polarity it con- 
stitutes the native magnet, known as lodestone. The ore is dark 
brown or iron black in color, and gives a black powder, and when 
I)ure it consists of iron 72.4, oxygen 27.0. 

This is a most valuable ore, and is in great demand for the man- 
ufacture of steel. 

IMagnetic iron ores are found in many portions of the metamor- 
phic formation, but principally in two belts extending across 
the State. One of these follows the western base of the Blue 
Ridge, and extends southwest from the terminous of the range to 
Carroll county, passing through Gilmer, Cherokee and Cobb. 
The other follows the Chattahoochee ridge for its whole extent. 

The ore is found in scattered fragments over large scopes of 
country, and so abundantly in some sections, where no explora- 
tions have been made for the veins, as to lead to the conclusion 
that large undiscovered deposits may exist. 

LEAD. 

This metal is found in Georgia in the form of galena in a num- 
ber of widely separated localities both in the metamorphic rocks 
of Middle and Northeast Georgia, and in the newer formations of 



I 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. I23 

Northwest Georgia. The ore, when pure, contains in one iiundred 
parts S6/) of lead, and 13.4 of siilpiiur. 

In Lincoln, at the Magruder mine, it is found associated with sil- 
ver, copper and gold. 

It is associated with gold near Gainesville, with silver and 
copper at the western base of the Cohutta, in Murray. This ore has 
been found in small quatities in a limestone bluff, on the side of 
the road that leads from Toccoa to Clarkesville, in Habersham. 
It occurs also in Union, Fannin, Floyd, Bartow and Catoosa. At 
Graysville, in Catoosa, a small vein is exposed b}"- a cut on the 
Western & Atlantic Railroad. It is found again, in the county, five 
or six miles northeast from Ringgold, in a sandstone ridge. In 
Bartow, small ([uantitiesof this mineral are found with baryta. 

COPPER. 

Copper ores, in several varieties, are found in Union, Towns. 
Fannin, Cherokee, Paulding, Haralson, Carroll, Murray, Fulton, 
Lincoln and Greene. It occurs in the form of native or metallic 
copper, with ores of this metal at the Magruder mine in Lincoln, 

The Fannin county veins are an extention of the celebrated 
Ducktown ores, and are considered equally rich in this metal. 
The veins can be traced for several miles, and have been worked 
to some extent near the northern line of the county. 

A copper vein has been opened on the top of the Blue 
Ridge in Lumpkin. This can be traced for several miles north- 
east and southwest, following the trend of the mountain. 

SILVER. 

Tiiis mineral, though found in many localities associated with 
lead, copper and gold, does not appear as yet to have been discovered 
in sufficient quantity to be profitably mined. The most important 
localities of the known occurrence of the ore are in Lincoln, Hall 
and Murray counties. Galena nearly always holds some portion of 
silver, and sometimes the amount of this metal is sufficient to ren- 
der the galena valuable as a silver ore. It is in this way, as ar- 
gentiferous galena, that it has generally been found in this State. 
The principal localities are referred to in the mention of lead ores. 



124 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Traditions of Indian silver mines are common in the mountainous 
parts of the State, and much time and money have been expended 
in profitless search for such mines. The tribes of this State knew 
little or nothing of silver as a metal before the settlement of the 
country by Europeans, as evidenced in the fact that it is rarely if 
ever, found among the implements and trinkets buried with their 
dead. 

An explanation of these traditions is suggested in the fact that 
the country, while in possession of the tribes, made a safe hiding 
place for counterfeiters. The Indians, not knowing the diilerence 
between silver and '■'■ pewter" may have been ignorant abettors in 
the work of counterfeiting, and were doubtless the safest medium 
for starting the circulation of such currency. 

Tliis much it is deemed proper to say in explanation of these 
traditions, so common in some sections, to prevent possibly 
thereby the misdirection of energy in pursuit of a popular ignis 
fatuus. 

GOLD. 

In nearly all portions of the metamorphic region of the State, 
where careful search has been made, gold, in greater or less quan- 
ty, has been found. It is known to exist, however, in paying quanti- 
ties in certain strips or belts of country tluit extend with the general 
trend of the rocks, in a northeasterlv and southwesterlv direction 
Two of these are continuous across the State, and others may be 
found to be so. One extends parallel with the Chattahoochee, 
from Habersham to Troup ; the other in a belt reaching from Ra- 
bun to Carroll. 

The gold iields north of the Chattahoochee were the lirst dis- 
covered, and have been the most extensively worked. The gold 
belts elsewhere in this State have been very imperfectly explored 
and in extensive areas, in which this mineral may be expected to 
occur, it has not been looked for. Prospecting with pick, shovel 
and pan ceased, to a great extent, at the outset of the California 
gold excitement, and it is principally where gold was discovered 
and profitably mined by the pioneers witli such rude appliances 
that more extensive mining operations are now conducted. 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. I25 

The gold schists dip at high angles, rarely less than 45°, and 
most commonly stand almost vertically. These rocks generally have 
undergone decomposition down to the constant water-level. 
The gold-bearing quartz lose their pyrite where exposed 
to atmospheric action, and to the depth to which this decomposi- 
tion has gone, the ores are cavernous, and are mined with com- 
parative ease, but below this they become hard and refractory. 

The gold occurs usually in the quartz veins either as nug- 
gets, or in fine gold disseminated through the pyrite, or with 
the residual iron oxide left by the decomposition of this mineral. 

The auriferous rocks in different gold belts, and even in dilfer- 
ent portions of the same belt, vary greatly in character. This is true 
both of the schists and the quartz. The most general character- 
istic of gold-bearing quartz is that of its pyritous character. The 
pyrite may be disseminated in fine particles through the quartz 
or occur in large crystals, and the weathered quarts, in accordance 
with these conditions, will present either an iron-stained speckled 
surface, or contain large cavities from which this mineral has dis- 
appeared. 

There are certain characteristic appearances by which the gold- 
bearing quartz of a locality may generally be recognized by the 
miner, but no single specific character, except that of the existence 
or non-existence of the gold, can be taken as a certain guide for all 
localities. 

The first gold mining in Georgia was in the placer or alluvial de- 
posits, where it is left by the streams which have washed it down 
the hill-sides from the original veins. This has been, as it is still 
likely to be for many years, the most profitable source of the min- 
eral. 

In the gold-bearing regions, as elsewhere in the State, the val- 
leys have been brought to their present lev^els relatively to the 
mountains and hills principally by erosion. In this wearing down 
of the country by water currents, immense quantities of gold have 
been washed out and re-deposited at the bottom of the alluvial 
beds of the streams, or left behind elsewhere in the valleys or on 
the hill -sides. On many of the mountains near the larger streams 



126 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

gravel beds luv loft at a distance i'voxn their present beds, and 
lumdreds of feet above the vaHevs, niarkinii; the once hiii;her levels 
of the water-courses. From the extent to wliicli the strata has 
been worn away it becomes evident that more ol' the mineral is 
tluis made avaihible, by nature's sbiicinir. than is likely to beirot- 
ten in many ages by deep vein mining. These deposits of gold in 
Georgia have as yet scarcely been touched. 

In the Iveport of the Director oi' the Inited States Mint for 
the year ISS"2, it is said: '• Tlie work of the year in Georgia was 
eminently successful in 1SSl\ both in its steady prosecution and 
increase. New mines were selected with judgtnent, carefully 
equipped, and the work for llie most part managed with prudence 
and economy. 

Tlie foHowing is a summary o( the report received of the pro- 
duction by counties: 

Production. 

Kal>un $ 10,000 

White 25,000 

Lumpkin 225,000 

Pawson 15,000 

Cherokee, Cobb, Paulding, Carroll, Towns, Inion, Fannin, 

Cibner 30,(XH) 

Hall 2,5(X") 

Miscellaneous 5,000 



Total }|;312,500'' 

The reports were not all otUcial, and the amounts in some cases 

are thought by the director to be overstated, and the total amount 

after caret'ul review is placed at .|254,500. This sliows an increase 

of $120,500 over that of 1S81. 

The amounts reported will show, with close approximation, tlie 

relative production of the counties named. 

MINERALS USED AS riGMENTS. 
OCRE. 

The ocres are similar in composition to the iron ores, but dilTer- 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. 12/ 

enl from lliom in consistency, beinj^ soft and pulverulent instead of 
forming;' compact masses. 

The yellow ocre occurs in many parts of Northwest Georgia in 
association with the brown iron ores. A very fine quality is found 
at Stegall station in Bartow, it is found associated with baryta, 
on the bank of the JCt.owah river, near the railroad bridge;. An 
(Kirc of a light yellow color is found in Wasliington county. 

The red i"ossiliferous ores are oflen free of grit, and easily ground 
nnd will serve well for a paint material wlu^re a dark or reddish 
brown color is desired. 

An earthy ocherous concretion is found in Southern Georgia in 
t he small rounded pebbles that often cover the surface of the land, 
(see pag(^ S!)j. This concretion, as it occurs in some localities free 
from grit, may be utilized as an umber. 

SULPIIATK OF UAltYTA. 

'i'his mineral is extensively employed as a pigment, both by 
itself and mixed with white lead, for which purpose it is well 
fitted by its great weight and by its whiteness when ground. 

There are several beds of this mineral near Cartersville, and 
one east of S])ring Place, in Murray. 

COMBUSTIBLE MINERALS. 

COAL. 

The coal measures of Georgia, confined mostly to Dade, Walker 
and Chattooga, extend over an area of two hundred square miles, 
the distribution of whic;h will l)e better understood by reference 
to the Mineral Map, than from descriptive details. The coals are 
bituminous. 

At Cole City, in Dade county, coal has been extensively mined 
l)y the Cole City Miinng Company. A narrow gauge railway has 
boon constructed to the mines, wliich are here eight or nine hun- 
drcMl feet above the valley. The fine coal is coked at the mine, 
and tlie balance shipped and used for steam and grate purposes. 
Of the two principal beds worked at this place, that known as the 



128 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Castle luu'k voin ;ilVoi\ls tho liardost coal niulTiost suited lor Inirn- 
inji" in liratos. 

Five bods of I'oal arc known to oxist in Lookout Mountain. 
Ono ot" those is I'ound boK>\v the heavy beds of sandstones and 
eoniiionierates that eonstitute the bi\)\v oi' the mountain. This 
bed has the iiveatest areal extent, but is ot' interior i|uality at 
most phiees where it has been opened. Above this there are four 
beds exposed in and around Hound 3lounlain — a horse-shoe shaped 
eminenee o[' a tew hundred leet on the top oi' Lookout. 

The beds ditVer mueh in ihit'kness, as do also eaeh of them at 
the dillerent loealitiesat whieh they are exposed, varying' from one 
to live t'eet. The beds of Koimd ^lountain have been exposeil by 
erosion. Koeky ereek and ihe two prongs of J>ear ereek have 
their origin ni\ir this mountain, and have out their way in deep 
^oriivs throuiih the sandstones and eouiilomerates. For nearly 
twenty miles south o[' Round ^lountain, the sandstones and shales 
that t'orm this eminenee are spread out in a nearly level plain, 
and probably eontain the beds of eoal, tiiough not exposed. In 
Chattooga county some oi' the beds are exposed near Little river. 

The section on a preceding page vshows tiie relation of these 
beds to the red iron ores, limestones and sandstone. 

Ziffiu'fe. — This name is applied to an inferior coal of a brown 
color that retains often the structure of the original wood. Ii has 
been found in small quantities near the upper limits of the ter- 
tiary Ibrmation in this State. 

MINERALS USED IN CHEMICAL MANUFACTURES. 

FYKITE. 

This, when pure, contains in UX^ parts iiS^ of iron and 53.3 
of sulphur. It is now extensively employed in the manuftic- 
ture of sulphuric acid. It is also employed in the manufacture 
of copperas or sulphate of iron. 

It is found in vast quantities in this State. A great num- 
ber of veins wore opened in searching for copper before the late 
war. Most of the shafts sunk for this purpose exposed the iron 
pyrite, with a small per cent, only of copper. Considerable de- 



ECONOMIC MINEKM.S. 129 

posits are foun<l ill (larroll, Paulding, Haralson, Cherokee, Fannin 
an<l Fulton. 

The mineral is now worked near Dallas in Pauldinp;, and the ore 
shipped to Atlanta for the rnanufaeture of sulphuric acid. Dr. J. L. 
Rogers H.'iyH of the mine: "The; vein averages five or six feet and 
irnjjroves in si/,o and in ([uality of ore with the increased def)th, 
and yi(!lds 10 to 42 per cent, of sulphur and five per cent, of copper 
(though at first only 1.2 per cent) with some silver and a very 
small per cent, of gold." 

MAKGANESK. 

Important mines of hinoxide of tnanganeso are found near Car- 
tersvilhi, in Ikirtow. 

Thd ore is now mined and shif)ped to ICngland, where large cpian- 
tities are used for hleaching purposes. Another most inifjortant 
a|>i)lication of the ore is found in the rn;uiufacture of speigle iron, 
used in making steel. 

The ore is found in a numl)or of localities in the State, but prin- 
cipally along or near the line of the silurian and metamorphic. 
'{'he largest deposits a})pear to be iilf)ng tlie eastern side of Jiartow, 
Jt is found also in Polk and Floyd. It occurs in these counties in 
the form of nodular concretions and in dctrital deposits of more 
recont origin than that of the other formations of this section. 

The mineral is also found in vein, in the older or metamorphic 
rocks, but as yet it is not known in large deposits of this character. 

MAGNKSIA. 

Dohmltc, a variety of limestone, containing when pur(>, in 100 parts, 
about 40 parts of carbonate of magnesia, is found in vast quantities 
in ten counties of northwest Georgia, and the native carbonate or 
magnesite may yet be found here. These minerals are used for the 
manufacture of magnesia and its salts, which are extensively used 
in pharmacy. 

Another source of supply for magnesia exists in sorpentine, 
which is found in Towns and in other localities in the range of this 
county. 

MINEKAUS USED IN AGRICOLTURE. 
PHOSPHATE OF LIME. 

The increasing dfimand for phosphate as fertilizers gives special 
importance to all minerals of this class. 
9 



130 DEFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Phosphatic nodules or fossil bones, composed of phosphate 
of lime, liave been found near the coast. No large deposits 
are known to exist in Georgia, but from the similarity of the geolog- 
ical formations of the coast region with that of the celebrated 
phosphate deposits of South Carolina, it is reasonably inferred that 
future search may disclose the existence of such deposits. In the 
cretaceous and tertiary n)arl beds are sometimes found fossil 
bones containing phosphorus. Some of the marls are also found 
to contain a small per cent of phosphate. 

Apatite. -A crystalline phosphate of lime, though not known to 
occur in the State, is found associated with metatnorphic rocks, such 
as cover a large part of Middle and Northeast Georgia. 

(ivrsuM. 

Gypsum, which is a sulphate of lime, when ground makes the 
land phister used as a fertilizer. It is also used in the arts as a cement 
and stucco. 

The mineral is found in the tertiary formation in Georgia. 

In Wilson's cave, in Walker county, it occurs as an incrustation 
on some of the limestones and in etHorescent crystals on the lloor of 
the cave. Whether or not it exists in workable quantity in the State 
is not at present known. 

M.\RL9, 

(See Marls and Peats on a subsequent page of this chapter.) 

EEFRACTORY :\[ATERIALS, AND :MATERTALS SUITABLE FOR 
BRICKS, rOTTERY, GLASS AN1> OTHER PURPOSES 

IN THE ARTS. 

ORAPIIITE. 

Graphite, or plumbago, Avhich is eommonl}' known as black 
lead, has a number of applications in tlie arts. The finer varieties 
are employed in the manufacture of pencils, and conunand a high 
price. The inferior qualities are used to impart lustre to iron, and 
are in general use for this purpose as a stove polish, and also in 
considerable (Quantities as a lubricant for machinery. Another im- 
portant application is in tiie manufacture of crucibles and melt- 
ing pots used in metallurgy. 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. 131 

111 Elbert county there is a mine of graphite that has been 
worked to some extent. This is the largest deposit of this min- 
evn\ that has been opened. It is also said to be found in the 
same belt of country in Madison and Clarke counties. Graph- 
ite in small pockets has been found at the base of the itacolumite, 
about the county line of Pickens and Gordon, and an impure va- 
riety in Mall, Douglas and Bartow, as well as in many other lo- 
calities in North Georgia, that will serve as a stove polish and as 
a lubricant. 

The beds underlying the itacolumite are more or less graphite 
and this may be referred to as probable horizon of the mineral in 
working quantity. 

MICA. 

This mineral occurs in large masses or crystals in some granite 
veins along with ([uartz and feldspar. The mineral, as is well 
known, cleaves into chin transparent plates, which have various 
applications in the arts. It is employed for fronts of stoves, for 
lanterns and lamp chimneys, and large sheets, not being subject 
to break from concussion, are used instead of glass on vessels of 
war. 

The value of mica depends upon the size of the sheets and their 
freedom from flaws or discoloration. The large sizes are most in 
demand and bring the highest prices, but a ready sale is found for 
mica that will cut one and a half by two inches, and even the 
scraps and refuse of the works have a market value. 

Mica, in masses of large sizes, have been found in most or all 
the places indicated by the mineral map, and to this the reader 
is referred for the principally known localities in which it has 
been found. 

TAI.O. 

This is a soft mineral, easily ground, and finds an important, 
legitimate use in the arts as a refractory material for liiiitig fur- 
naces, for jets, for gas-burners; as a lubricator to reduce friction 
in machinery ; for white crayons and for a variety of purposes 
to which a soft mineral, easily shaped, or one that will stand the 
heat of a furnace or the action of acids, may be applied. A beau- 



132 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

tifnl light green tale is mined in Murray county, near Spring Place. 
A white talc is i'onnd along the marble lead that extends from 
Fannin to Cherokee. A gray variety is worked in Cherokee. 

In horinfi: for water in Atlanta, a small frncment of talc was 
brought up by the pump from the depth of 170 feet. The thickness 
of the bed couhi not be ascertained, as ill except a single fragment 
was ground to powder by the drill and intimately mixed with other 
material. 

SOAPS rONK. 

This name is applied indit^criminately to several varieties 
of mineral in this State. Among these are an impure variety 
of talc, to which the nnme more properly applies, and a compact 
chlorite to which has also been given the common name of potstone 
from its use as a material for pots. Fragments of vefsels, showing 
this use of the material by the Indians, are of common occurrence 
in Middle and North Georgia. There is another common variety — 
a radiated asbestos, found in extensive beds in Middle Georgia, to 
wiiich this name is given. 

i^BHKSTOS. 

This mineral has several important upcs as a fire-proof material. 
It has been made into cloth, as is generally well known, and is used 
as a tire-proof packing for safes. Of late years it is in considerable 
demand for the manufacture of a fire-proof paint. It exists in 
many localities in the State, and fuch of these as are known are 
shown on the map, and need not be further referred to. 

J^ANDSTONE AND SAND. 

Those materials are used for the construction of furnaces, for 
moulding sands for foundries, for the manufacture of glass, and for 
ordinary building purposes. Sandstones are found in great variety 
in Northwest Georgia, and loose sand from the wearing down of sil- 
iceous rocks is abundant in all parts of the State. 

CLAYS. 

Materials suitable for brick are found in all parts of the State, and 
and require no special piention. 

A tine pottery clay occurs in extensive beds in the counties sit- 
uated immediately south of the metamorphic portion of the State, 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. I 33 

This is worked at Stevens' Pottery, in Baldwin count}^, for firebrick 
and tile. The clay is white, quite soft, and free from grit or other 
impurities. 

In reply to inquiries relative to the thickness of the beds at Ste- 
vens' Pottery, the proprietors say: " Oui*clay bed covers a good many 
acres of land and varies in thickness from four to ten feet. We have 
one bed of pure lire clay, two of pipe clay. One of these is some- 
thing like putty; the other has not so much tenacity; it has never 
been analyzed. We manufacture sewer pipe, land tile, flower pots, 
jugs, and most everything made of clay." 

Kaolin, generally associated with large mica crystals and some- 
times with merchantable mica, exists in many localities in the 
central and northern part of the State. 

Another variety of clay, known as halloysite, has been found in 
Dade, Chattooga and Whitdold. The Devonian group, to vvhich 
this belongs, exists also in the counties of Walker, Catoosa, Gordon 
and Floyd, where also possibly this mineral may be found upon 
search. The geographical position of the outcrop of the group may 
be seen by reference to the geological map of the State, 

This clay has been tested for pottery with the best results, and 
has been shipped from Dade county and used in the manufacture of 
alum, for which it has a special adaptation. 

An analysisof a Dade specimen given in Dana's Mineralogy shows 
silica, 40.4; alumina, 37.8; magnesia, 0.5; water, 21.8. 

BUILDING STONES. 

Although Georgia possesses, in great abundance, every kind of 
stone required, both for common and decorative purposes, but little 
has been done to bring these materials into notice. 

From what has been said under the head of General Geology of 
the State, it is apparent that granite and gneiss are common rocks 
throughout the middle and northeastern parts of the State, and 
limestones and sandstones in the northwestern part. With the 
exception of the granite and roofing slates, the building materials, 
until recently, have been almost entirely neglected. 

Granite has been worked at Stone Mountain, roofing slate at 
Rockmart, and since the constructiim of the Marietta and North 
Georgia Railroad marble quarries have been opened on that line of 
road. 



1 M Dl'TARrMFNT CM' AGRICI'I.TUKF, 

It is propc>sod to luUioo simiu> oi' liit' move itupcM'tant lunttMMnls of 
this class ;ind nuM<> |>;irticuhu"ly io cnW attontiou to tho localities 
>vl\crc the ililVcrcnt varieties may be t'ouml in the State. 

UKAMTKS, SYKMrKS ANU (JNKISSKS. 

True granites and syenites are intrusive roeks. and are generally 
restricted to narrow limits, but then^ are exteiisivt^ beds of strati- 
lied riH^ks that have the san»e composition and uses, and can only be 
distinguished by traces of stratitied structure. These are some- 
times tilstinguished as gnidsoid granites. The larger part of the 
granites of the Slate are of this character. 

A gray granite of excellent character as a building material is 
found near the t'hattaluHvhee river in its course across the State. 
This app(>ars at intervals in the northeastern part of the State ai\d 
spreads ou\ o\cr a large urea south o( .\tlanta. 

This is a tine-grained t"elds[>atiuc granite, speckltHi with a black 
mica. The sliades or depths of color vary with the proportimi oi' 
(piartz feldsjvir and mica that enter into the (nnnpivi^ition oi' the 
rock. This variety is worked at Stone Mountain, 

Sytmte. — A granite of very dark shade ofcolor, is found in I'lllnMt 
and Oglethorpe, and i\Kiy extend to the stnithwestof these counties. 
This variety is largtdy compi^sed of lun-nblende, io which the dark 
tn- almost black appearance of the -^tone is due. It has not becu 
worked, but would pa^bably make a gixHl building jnaterial. 

Near the southern limits of the nietamorphic nvks there are two 
varieties, a gray granite, similar in appearance to that of 
Stone Mountain atul a tlcsheolored variety. The latter con- 
tains a pink eoUired t'eUlspar that gives this peculiar color het 
stone. The llesh iH»lored granitt^ extends in ai\ almost unbroken 
line aenx^s the State, (row) Kiehmond and Colun>bia to Musivgee. 

Tho nsnnc of marble is ajiplied to liiuostones which, from tlicir 
susceptibility of polish. (>r from their tinnuess <. f texture and color, 
are suited for decorative purposes ov for sculpture. The exact 
composition of tlie stone ijj not an essential character: it may be 
either a pun* carbonate of lime or a maguesian limestone. 

An important marble belt extends thrmigh the counties of C'iier- 
okee, rickcns. (lilmer and Fannin, coutaining a white statuary mar- 



ECONOMIC MINKkAI.S. [35 

l)lc :uifl fiovcral varicf^atcd kindr^, porne of wliicli arc iiriiqiH; in color 
atifi rcnijulcihly hoaiitiful. Tliin is now quarried in i*i(;I<c;nfl \>y tin; 
Oeor^^ia Miirhlc (Joinpany, and by the PcrFcvorancc Mining (Join- 
piitiy. 

A l)(;d of cryKtallino linicbtonccixtondH f'rotri IlahcrBliiiiri aloj)^tlio 
weHl(!iri face of the CliaUahoof.Iiee Hid^j^e, tliroiif;li Hall and (4wint)ett 
pafiHn;^ near Allanta. 'i'liis bee] was reaehefl in boririf^ for arfeiMan 
w f.<!r in Atlanta at the depth of neventeen liundted and fifty-ono 
feet.* 'I'lie bed haw l>C(!n fonnd to vary imieh iti np pen ranee at dif- 
fenjnt phiecH of ontero[), and may be found to have the rcqniHJtos 
of a <^o(»d rrinrbhj in Home hjealitien. 

Vari<;^ated marblcH in many varieties are found in the counties of 
r<)ll<, Kloyd, Whitfi<!hl, Catoosa, (Jhattoo;j;n, G.>rdon, Murray, Bartow 
and Walker. The TenneHrioe variety of red varie;^at(;d marbles ex- 
iHt in vaKt quarititicH in the county of VVliii field. In lied Clay val- 
ley it oocurs in a bed of uninterrupted continuity ten mile-* in Icn;.5th 
;i.nd from one-fourtli to half a mih; in width. It is found alno in 
Dalton, and outcrops at many places along the Chattoogafa moun- 
tairiH, both in this and some adjoining count ies. 

There is a compact limestotK.', witli (!alcit(j veins, found exten- 
fiively in P(;ll<, Moyd, (iordon and Bartow, that presents, when 
polinhed, th(! b(;autiful effect of a network of white line-* on a dark 
Idue or, black ground. 

Compact, (jolored and variegated marbles abound near Kockmart, in 
Polk. Among the kinds are black, white, cream, ile.<h and dove col- 
ors, with others in wiiich 8ome of thcHc shades are intermingled, 

UMKHTONKH. 

All of the Jyowcr Silurian and sub(;arbonif(;rouK ^roupH abound in 
limcHtonc!, tlie distribution f)f which hu.s been mentioned in trrjat- 
ing of the geology on previous pages. The situation of some of the 
more important limestone are also shown (m the Mineral Ma|». 
The varieties are two numerous to admit of special mention in ttie 
Hf)ace allotted to this subject. Among tluim there are many beds 
of hard, com |)a,ct limestoneK an<l oth(;rK that are granular or oolitic 
und eom[)aratively easily worked. The Knox DoI'Mnite group 

• TIm! drill, iiH til is gOf'H t,o prcwH, Ikih [iHHsod tliroii(;li S.'5 feet of li)ii(.'.-,to;i(;, aixJ 
hixH gone Ui loot iiilo a HilicoouH bed below it. 



136 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

abound in i^rannlur or crvstalline mao;nesian limestone that are 
, easily worked. The Knox shale and upper sub-carboniferous con- 
tain oolitic bcd^:, Avell suited for building material. 

SANDSTONES. 

These have been mentioned amonsc refractory materials, but 
some localities containing sandstones, especially-suited for build- 
ing uses, deserve further notice. 

The Chattoogata mountains contain sandstones of various shades 
of color, among which are white, gray, bull', brown and red. Some 
of tliese exist in massive compact beds, while others have a jointed 
structure that make them easily quarried. The thickness of the 
entire series of santlstone is about eight hundred feet. Building 
stones of this character may bo had also on Lookout and Sand 
mountains, and in the Cohutta range. 

FLAG SrONKS. 

Ahmy of the stratified bed.- in Middle and Nortli Georgia contain 
thin layers well suited for sidewalks^ and street erossing-s. 

The banded gneiss, fonnd so abundantly along the southeast slope 
of the Oliattalioochee Ridge, has been much used on the streets of 
Atlanta, and is well suited for thit purpose. 

In Dade. Walker and Chattooga excellent flagging stones occur 
about the base of the coal measures. The rock is a compact sand- 
stone of great strength, with a smootli cleavage corresponding to 
the bedding. The only uses yet made of the stone is for hearths 
for tire-places. Slabs can be obtained from the quarries of any de- 
sired size or thickness. The bed is often covered by debris from 
overlying rocks, but is well exposed in the Lookout Oulf, near 
Trenton, in Dade, and at Eagle Cliff and Pigeon Mountain, in 
Walker. 

Hard siudstones, that cleave readily into thin slabs, are found 
in the Cohutta range, in the eastern parts of the counties of 
Murray, Gordon and IVartow. 

SLATES. 

The important requisites for a fijood roofing slate are durability 
and the capacity of splitting readily and evenly into thin plates. The 
line grained varieties are used for writing slates, and the softer 
kinds for pencils. 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. I 37 

Cloavablo slatoK an; found in f^roat (juantiticH along or noar tho 
lino of contact between tho Kiluii;ui and mctaraorphic groupH, 
near the Cohutta, Silicoa, Pine Log and Dug Down mountains. 

Th(! iiiOKt noted locality in which roofing sldtes are found in tho 
State is on the eastern side of Polk county. The slates outcrop in 
gteej) lini>^, apparently in beds of ^reat thlcknea?, and have boon 
extensively woiked at Rocktnart. Those slates arc of a dark color, 
approachinf^ closely to black. Dark colored ftlatori are found also 
in l>:irtow, Gordon, Murray and Fannin counticfl. Slate:} of ijuif 
and ll^ht f^reen shades are found in lar<^e (piantities in the north- 
western portion of Bartow. 

MATERIALS FOR CEMENTK AND MORTARS. 
IJMKBTONES. 

The lower silurian and the carboniferous litnestoneH of North- 
west Georgia constitute altogether a thickness of more than two 
thousand feet, and outcrop over a large exttmt of country. 

Many of those limestones are remarkably pure carbonate of lime, 
while others have a greater or less degree of impurity. The sub- 
carboniferous beds contain the purest limestones. These are over 
four hundred feet in thickness, and are found in Dade, Walker, 
Chattooga, Gordon and (Jato(Jsa. 

Indurated marls or limeston(;s, suitable for lime, are found in 
great abundance in Southern Georgia. 

A l)ed belonging to the dolomite group is worked at Graysvillo, 
in Catoosa. The proprietors, Messrs. C. W. Gray & Co., say: 

"There are three different, qualities of limestone : one is almost a 
pure carbonate, analyzing about 95.50 per cent, carbonate of lime ; 
one is a dolomite, analyzing about 45 per cent, of ma<ijne8ia and 50 
of carl)ofiate of lime, while the other m ikes a very quick settinj^ 
and hard mortar and a cement or hydraulic lime." 

The liujc manufactured at this (piarry is of superior quality. 

Two qualities of lime are manufactured at Ladd's Lime Works at 
Cartersville. One of these is an almost pure carbonate of litne 
from stalactitic calcite, and the other a dolomite of excellent qiudity 
for mechanical purj)ose8. 



138 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

HYDRAULIC CEMENT. 

The Knox dolomite ^roup contains many beds of limestone suited 
for the manufacture of tiiis material. 

A hydraulic cement of excellent quality is made at Cemen)-, ia 
Bartow, from a bed of these limestones, known as Howard's Hy- 
draulic Cement. Mr. Geo. H. Warrino:, who has char£::e of these 
works, says: "The ledge of rock is 45 feet thick, dipping at an 
angle of 4.5 deg The supply of rock is inexhaustible. The mill 
has a grinding capacity of 30 barrels per hour," This is said to be 
the only quarry of hydraulic cement south of Louisville, Ky., and 
Richmond, Ya. The cement is believed to have special value in 
resisting the deteiiorating influences of the atmosphere, and may 
be kept for a long time without injury. It sets more slowly than 
some other cements, but from this cause becomes permanently 
harder. 

GRINDING AND POLISHING MATERIALS. 

MILLSTONE. 

Buhrstone.~-T\\\& important material is found over a large sec- 
tion of Southern Georgia, extending from the counties of Burke 
and Scriven to the eouthwestern corner of the State. The prin- 
cipal localities, however, in which the beds have much thickness 
are on the eastern side of the State. 

Most of the buhrstones used in this country have been imported 
from France, and that found in Georgia has been pronounced by 
experts as in all particulars equal to the best quality of French buhr. 
It exists in large quantities along and near the Savannah river, and 
at other points convenient for transportation. The stone varies from 
a light gray to a reddish or brown color, and abounds in cavities, 
which are generally lined with chalcedony and afford some beauti- 
ful specimens of this mineral. The rock does not appear to exist 
as a continuous stratum, but occurs in association with the marl 
beds, of which it appears to be solicified portions, in certain re- 
stricted areas, sometimes replacing the marl in the entire thick- 
ness of the bed. The localities of occurrence will be understood 
by reference to the mineral map. 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. 1 39 

Brecciated Conglomerate. — A hird brecciatecl stone is fouud in 
Chattooga county that has been uj^ed in tlie surrounding country 
for corner-stones. The analysis sliows of insoluble siliceous matter 
97.72 per cent, and soluble in strong acid, silica 2.15, oxide of iron 
0.15. The small proportion of soluble matter and the hardness of 
the material suggest an important use for grinding phosphate rockd 
bj the acid process. 

The Oeoee co7iglo7nera1e^iG\\\'\d in the Cohutta range of mountains 
and the millstone grit of Lookout and Pigeon Mountains, ailord 
aJso good millstones. 

WHETSTONES AND GRINDSTONES. 

The most important whetstone grit known in the State is the nau- 
vaculite, of Lincoln county. This is found in immense beds near 
Grave's Mountain. The itacolumite or flexible sandstone in some 
localities affords a suitable material, both for whetstones and grind- 
stones, as do also some of the sandstones of Taylor's Ridge and of 
Chattoogata and Lookout Mountains. 

C.0RUNDUM. 

Corundum has been found in Union, Towns, Rabun, Carroll, 
Douglas, Dawson, Hall and Habersham counties. Near Hiwassee, 
in Towns countj^ small ruby crystals have been found. The mine- 
ral at this locality is mostly either of a light straw or gray color, 
but sone has been found of a beautiful sapphire blue and of light 
rose red. In Rabun county an extensive deposit of corundum of a 
light gray color has been worked. 

TRIPOLI. 

A tiipolJjOr rotten stone, of excellent qualit}' as a polishing ma- 
terial is abundant near Dalton, and is found also in many other lo- 
calities in this part of the State. 

OTHER MINERALS FOUND IN GEORGIA. 

LITHOGRAPHIC STONE. 

For the purpose of lithography, a fine grained and compact lime- 
stone is required. A bed having these requisites is found at the 
base of the Trenton group, in Walker and Catoosa counties. The 



V 



140 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

stone is of a light dove color, with a smooth conchoidal fracture, 
like that of flint. There are at this horizon several beds of this 
rock, alternating with dolomite, that may be readily distinguished 
from the layers, with which they are associated by the remarkably 
even and smooth weathered surface of the stone. The beds appear 
to vary from two or three to ten feet in thickness. 

DI.\M0XDS. 

A few diamonds have been found in this State along with the gold- 
bearing rocks. These have been discovered in most instances in 
washing for gold, and as yet no systematic search has been made for 
this gem. The first Georgia diamond is said to have been found in 
1843, b}' Dr. M. F. Stevenson, at the ford of Brindletown creek, in 
Hall county. It was an octohedron, and valued at about one hun- 
dred dollars. Since that time others have been found in this State 
and in the adjoining States of Xorth Carolina and South Carolina. 

There are many accounts of diamonds lost through ignorance of 
their value, or the treacher}'- of dealers, upon which no reliance 
can be placed. There are, however, well authenticated discoveries 
of the diamond in Hall, I>umpkin. White and Dawson. 

The itacolumite group, bearing a striking analogy to the strata 
of the diamond-bearing districts of Brazil, Africa and Australia, is 
found in dilTerent portions of the State. The group consists of 
the itacolumite, proper, or flexible sandstone, with underlying 
graphic schists and limestone, (see pages 79 and SO). The 
itacolumite has been regarded r.s the matrix of the diamond, and 
though nothing is absolutely known of the original home or strati- 
graphic position of the diamond, as.the}' have been found only in 
detrital deposits, the graphite, another form of carbon found here, 
is suggestive of some close relation in origin. 

Ol'AL. 

This mineral occurs in some of the clay beds of Southern Geor- 
gia. A noted localitj' is in the upper portion of Washington county, 
where a variety is found approaching that of fire opal in appear, 
ance. It is also found further south in the county of Bullock. 

Among other minerals found in Georgia in greater or less amounts, 
not mentioned on the preceding pages, may be named, platinum, 



I 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. I4I 

arFcnic, antimony, sn]j)liur, bifmnth, zinc, tin, garnet, tourmaline, 
o])idote, cyenite, etanrolitc, glauconite, serpentine, calcite and laz- 
iilite, rutilc. 

MINERAL WATKR3. 

It is well known that all springs contain in solution minerals de- 
rived from the strata throngli whi(;h the waters iiow, but such only as 
contain some mineral sufficiently in excess to give distinctive char- 
acter are usually called mineral waters. These contain a great 
numljer of substances, some of which, either from their slight sol- 
ubility or rare existence in the strata, are found only in minute quan- 
tities. Lime, soda, potash, magnesia, alumina, iron, manganese, 
boron, iodine, bromine, arsenic, lithium, fluorine, barium, cop- 
per, zinc, strontiui/i, silica, phosphorus, with the gases, carbonic 
acid, hydro-eulphuricacid, oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen and ammonia 
are found in various combinations. Tiie most important of these 
minerals, in a therapeutic point of view, are believed to be sodium, 
magnesia, iron, carbonic acid and sulphur. 

Mineral waters are found throughout the State, and exist in great 
numbers along the outcropping of certain geological groups. In the 
northwestern part of the State, such springs are most abundant in 
the Carboniferous and along the outcropping of the Devonian strata. 
In the middle and northeastern parts they abound most near the 
outcropi>ing8 of the itacolumite group. [See page 79.) Wells 
affording mineral waters are of frequent occurrence in Southern 
Georgia. 

MARLS AND PEATS. 

The following report on marls was prepared for the Geological 
Survey of the State, by Prof. II. C. White, and is now reprinted 
from the Hand- Book of Georgia : 

(A) Marls. — Strictly speaking, the term ''marl" should perhaps 
be only applied to such masses or deposits of earth as are calcareous 
in nature. In general use, however, it has come to have a much 
more extensive application, and to include within its meaning earthy 
pulverulent masses ot various sorts and compositions, many of 
which contain little or no lime. The necessity has therefore arisen 
for the classification of marl deposits, and for the qualification of 



142 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

the term by ))refixed name-, in the order of adjoctive?, generally sug- 
gested by and distingnishing sDine characteristic or peculiar prop- 
erty of the deposit. Thus, ihe "green-sand marls" of New Jersey 
are masses of loose, pnlvemlent earth, distingnished by the presence 
of numerous smnll particles of what appears to be green sand, the 
compot^ition of which is chiefly silicate of iron and potai-h. Many 
of the>e "marls" contain very little lime. Clay marls contain much 
clay; siliceous or sandy marls much sand. In cither of these cases, 
the second prominent constituent should be carbonate of lime; 
sometimes, however, the-e names are applied to deposits which con- 
tain little or none of this last-named substance. " Shell marl " is a 
true majl, and has been formed by the disintegration and commin- 
ution of the larger shells from which it was deiived. 

It is but proper to say that the ultimate origin of all true calca- 
reous marls was, perhaps, the shells or other secretions of marine 
animals. In "shell tuarl," these shells are comparatively very large, 
are generally discernible to the eye in some part of the muss, and 
consequently leave no doubt as to the origin in this case. Fre- 
quentlv, however, during the disintegration or breaking up of the 
shells, the finely divided portion has become mixed with clay, sand 
and other matters, s(< that the material does not retain the compo- 
sition of the pure shell. Very often, also, the disintegration of the 
shell is by no means complete, so that large fragments, and even 
entire shells, remain mixed with the mass. 

The specimens of marls examined, and which represent perhaps 
the general character of much the larger part of the great marl de- 
posits of Geoigia, belong, with few exceptions, to the class of shell 
marls. 

The peculiar properties and composition of marl render it a ma- 
terial capable of useful application in several industrial pursuits ; 
but the one great industr}^ in which it has, up to this time, mainly 
found application, and been esteemed valuable in the use, is agri- 
culture. In treating of the uses and value of marl, therefore, we 
would naturally be led chiefly to consider its relations to fertility, 
and those of its properties which fit it for the use of the husband- 
man. 

As an inspection will show, the analyses given herewith exhibit 



( 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. I43 

a great uniformity in the qualitative character of the specimens ex- 
amined. The main differences indicated are in the relative propor- 
tion of the constituent substances. Of the substances named in the 
analyses, those which mainly give to the marls their agricultural 
value are lime, magnesia, and phosphoric acid, to which may per- 
haps be added, as possessing some value, soluble silica and organic 
matter. 

(a) Lime. — The value of lime as a fertilizing agent, especially 
efficacious in the restoration of worn-out lands to a condition of fertili- 
ty, has been known for many years, and its use in this connection 
dates far back into antiquity. The main sources of the lime used 
in agriculture are, and have always been, limestones, marl and 
marine shells, not yet broken up and aggregated even to the condi- 
tion of marl. Limestone differs from marl, in that the former is 
generally more or less compact and hard; while the latter, even 
when exceedingly rich in lime, is generally pulverulent, crumbly 
and soft. Limestone or shells are rarely ever used in their original, 
natural forms; generally they are burned in kilns, which effect, a 
radical change in their composition and properties. 

As is well known, the lime in limestone (and in shells also) is 
combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. On burn- 
ing, the carbonic acid is driven away in the form of gas, and 
the lime is left behind. This "burnt lime" differs essentially from 
the carbonate of lime from which it was derived. The hard and 
compact limestone is changed to a loose, friable, and soft mass of 
lime. The mild, inactive limestone is transformed by the loss of 
its carbonic acid to "caustic" or "quick" lime, which must be 
handled with care lest it burn the flesh, and which exhibits a 
most powerful tendency to combine with water ; so strong is this 
attraction, that when quicklime is slaked by treatment with water, 
a great heat is developed by the energy of the combination, which 
manifests itself in the bubbling and steaming of the mass. 

Moreover, caustic lime, if exposed, will attract to itself water 
from its surroundings, as the air (when it becomes "air slaked" 
lime) or the soil upon which it may be applied. But water is 
not the only substance with which caustic limeexhibts a tend- 
ency to unite. It is what in chemical language is termed a 
strong 6a.se — i.e, it has a great disposition to combine with acids ; 
and even though the acid be already united to other bases, it 



144 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

will frequently replace the latter by the superior strength of its 
attraction. The slaking of lime— either by the addition of water 
or exposure to air — while it diminishes its causticity and quickness, 
does not impair its basicity ; on the contrar}-, it may be said to 
increase it. Slaked lime therefore possesses the power of attract- 
ing to itself and uniting with acids. 

It is usually in the caustic or slaked form that our agricultu- 
rists have been accustomed to appl}- lime to their soils in order 
to increase fertility. A knowledge of those proprieties discussed 
above may help us to understand something of its action in this 
connection. The action had by lime when apj)lied to soils, as gene- 
rally ascribed, may be brief! }- enumerated as follows : 

1. Lime is a necessary article of food for all plants. Soils deficient 
in lime will, therefore, not produce good crops. Analysis shows 
also that it is one of the substances required in largest quantity 
by most plants for food. Continued cultivation would, therefore, 
exhaust a soil of its lime more quickly than of many other con- 
stituents. 

2. Lime, by reason of its basicity, attacks and decomposes cer- 
tain mineral salts in the soils, uniting Avith the acids and liberat- 
ing the bases. Chief among the salts so decomposed are certain 
alkaline silicates — compounds of silicic acid with potash, etc. — 
which are, in themselves, not in a condition to be assimilated by 
plants, but which, when decomposed, yield potash (especially) and 
other substances in an assimilable form, which are important 
articles of plant-food. The application of lime, therefore, to soils 
which contain such unavailable silicates (and nearly all soils do con- 
tain them in considerable quantity) is indirectly the application to 
the crop of available food from the soil, of which it otherwise 
would not have the advantage. 

It may be noted that the soil would of itself, in course of time, 
present this food to the plant, since the disintegration and de- 
composition of the refractory silicates would in time be effected by 
weather and other natural agencies. The lime merely does in one 
season what the ordinary course of nature would require years to 
perform. It has, therefore, in some localities, come to be a proverb 
(based, it may be said, upon an experience which a proper fore- 
thought and a knowledge of the natural principles involved would 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. I45 

have rendered less disastrous than it has many times unfortunately 
been) that "the use of lime enriches the fathers and impoverishes 
the sons'' — meaning that the drain made upon the soil by the forcing 
of its stored-up plant-food into a condition at once ready to be taken 
up and appropriated by the growing crops, tends to exhaust the land 
in a few years of all its power to produce and support vegetation ; 
and 60 it does. 

If the application of lime alone, lavishly, indiscriminately, and 
without knowledge and understanding of its action, its value, and 
danger, were all the farmer did to keep his land, then the truth of the 
proverb would be very soon attested. 

We take it that the agriculturist is perfectly justifiable in seek- 
ing to obtain as large a yield for any given crop as his land will 
possibly afford. Indeed, it would seem that the true idea of agri- 
culture should be to make the comparatively small portion of the 
soil that is concerned in plant-feeding do as much and as active 
service as possible. If all can be made available in one season, and 
the crop be proportionately increased, so much the better is it for 
the farmer ; and he is not on'y justified in his prosperity, but is 
worthy of commendation for cleverly and wisely taking advantag3 
of the best service which nature and his land can render him. He 
is a thrifty, shrewd, and successful agriculturist who keeps his capi- 
tal— z.e, the plant-food of his soil — in-active circulation. 

Of a certainty — if this were all — the soil, thus deprived of its 
plant-feeding substance, would become worn out and barren ; hut 
so it would, in course of time, if no forced production were had, 
and there were taken each season, only just so much as the soil, 
under its natural condition, was pleased to give. The difference is 
only one of time. In the latter case, the land, after yielding small 
— probably unremunerative — crops for several — 10, 20, perhaps 30 
— years, would then fail to produce. In the former, abundant re- 
munerative yields for two, three, or four seasons effect the same 
result. 

Judged of from this consideration alone, it would appear that the 
more speedily the lands were rendered barren, the better. But it 
is well known that there is a remedy by which the barrenness inci- 
dent to the continued gathering of small crops may be prevented, 
10 



146 DErARTMKNT OF AGRICULTURE. 

and that, by proper troatniont, any fi;ivcn eoil may bo retained in- 
dotinitoly in a condition of normal fertility. What is true of ordi- 
nary cropping; applies with ecpial truth to extraordinary yields. 

The (.u)Klen Rule of Ai»;riculturo, the prescriptive antidote to ex- 
haustion, of universal ai>plication — whether theyield from the soil 
be i:;reat or small, whether it bo normal or abnormal, natural or 
forced, is this: Return to the soil each season as much plant-food 
aa the previous croj) carried away. The value of this rule is uni 
versally acknowledii;ed, and its teaching; followed in cases of ordi- 
nary production. It is ecpially applicable in cases of excessive yield 
induced by the use of lime. Where the yield is small, the matter 
rcturncil to the soil need be but small ; where the yield is larji^e, 
the return must be corres[>ondini>ly i2;reat. 

Mor uchmI it b(^ l'(\iriMl that the int'rcnsod return made necessary 
will tax lioavily the protits ol the Inviic yi(.dd. A moment's con 
sidiM'atioii only is uiM'essary to show that the valuable portion ol' 
tluMMH^]* — Ihal lor which the cro]) was raised — whether the grain 
of Iho ciMcals or tlii' lint of the cotton — constitutes, generally, but 
a small piirtion of the total vegetation produced. Only this por 
lion — that which is desireil lor sale or consumi>tion — should be re 
moved from the soil. All else should beat once returned; and 
\\\c drain upon the soil — small, even with large crops thus legiti- 
niatc>ly made — can ccMtainly. in these days of Oharleston Phos- 
jdiates and (an-man Potash Salts (not tt) mention numerous com- 
mercial fertilizers of various names and grailes), be readily and 
clu^aply ctunpensated. 

The farmer is therefore wise in stimulating production from his 
land by the use of lime, and his wisdom will lead him to retain 
unimpaireil the productiveness of his land, by repaying the liber- 
ality of its increased yields by ecjually liberal applications of the 
elements of fertility. 80, when properly studied and understood, 
it would a]>pear that the observed facts which gave rise to the 
proverb quoted, are but testimony to the value of lime, when prop 
orly applied, as an agent in increasing the fertility of the soil. 

o. Time expedites and ]H)werfully aids the decomposition ol' 
organic matter, oi' w liicli all isoils contain a greater or less proper 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. 1 47 

lion, probably through its great attraction for the carbonic and 
other acids formed during this process. In this respect, it is held 
by some that the action of lime is rather injurious than of advant- 
age to the average soil. Whenever the organic matters are of a 
highly nitrogenous character, this is doubtless true ; whether it is 
so in other cases may perhaps be doubted. It is certain that lime 
renders a portion of the organic matted- soluble, and thereby im- 
proves its character; the service thus rendered would, perhaps, 
at least counterbalance the ill effects of destruction of a part of 
the organic matler. 

4. By reason of its attraction for water, lime tends to abstract 
moisture from the soil to which it is applied. This action can, 
porhaps, hardly be put down to its credit, unless, indeed, in the 
case of soils containing an undue amount of water, the removal of 
which would go to their improvement. The evil, however, can in 
great part be corrected by the thorough slaking of the lime before 
application. 

5. Tliere are several minor actions of lime upon the soil which 
need not here be discussed at length. It is supposed, for instance, 
to increase the power of the soil to absorb ammonia from the at- 
mosphere, though its value perhaps in this respect is but slight. 
Again, it sometimes happens that certain soils are barren because 
of the presence of certain substances, such as protosulphate of iron 
(copperas), which are poisons to plants. The application of lime 
will correct this poisonous character and restore fertility to the 
soil. 

It would appear, from the forgoing discussion, that the claim of 
lime to rank high in value as an economical agricultural agent is 
well sustained and must be considered beyond doubt. 

It remains to be determined how far the marls, such as those 
the analyses of which will be given in this paper, are capable of 
replacing the burnt lime of ordinary use, and to what extent their 
actions and values differ. 

In marls, as in the original uiiljurni limestones, the lime is 
combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. Marls, 
therefore, lack the basicity and causticity of burnt lime, and, so 



I4S IVKrAKTMKN T Ol' ACRICU l.TV KE. 

tar as tho valuo ol" tlio laitor iIojhmuIs u\Hn\ [hc^c proportios, it oaii 
not l>o liiUy voplaiHHl l\v iho lonnor. rarluMiic arid, however 
althouiili eaustie ami slaked lime ha\ e tor it a i:;reat attraetion — is 
an aeid that ean be driven iVmn its eonibination with eoniparative 
ease. The earbouate ol' lime is, theret'ore, in some respeets, not 
wliolly withont the properties ot'eanstie lime. It [Possesses these, 
however, in a niueh less intense and aetive t'orm. 'IMuis the apjdi- 
eation o[' earbonate ot' linie to the soil would, in eourse ol" time,, 
etl'eet the disintej^ration ai\d deeomposition ot' unavailable silicates 
ill muoh the same manner as eanstio lime woidd art in the same 
i'oimeetion. The aetion would, h(nvever, be nuu-h slower, and. 
would require a mueh i^reater leui^lh ot' time. The tendeney on. 
the part o( marl, theret"ore, to exhaust the soil by stimulating in- 
eivavsed produelion would be mueh less rapidly exerted. 

So tar as the t^urnishing ot" lime as an artiele ot" t"ood to plants is 
eoneerned, the marl is ot" eiiual value with the eaustie lime. The 
lime is, perhaps, as available in one ease as the other, or, at least,, 
speedily beeomes so. Marl has not the attraetion for water that 
eaiistie lime possesses, and henee has no tendeney to deprive the 
soil ot" its moisture. The available property possessed by slaked 
lime ot' improvini:; the physieal eondition ot" the soil, by lightening 
it, rendering it piu'ous and open to the ell'eets ot" the air and rains» 
is shared to almost an ei\nal extent by marl. 

We may theret'ore eonelude that it is perhaps doubtt'ul it' all the 
advantages to be derived t"rom the use ot" eaustie or burnt lime 
ean be havl by the use in its stead ot"marl; but that all .the dan- 
gers which are incident to its application can be avoided is cer- 
tain. 

It may be well to note the t'act that burnt or slaked lime. 011 
exposure or on application to land, does not long retain its caustic 
character, but by absorbing carbonic acid t'ron\ the air, it rapidly 
passes to the condition again ot" corbonate ol' lime. A considera- 
tion ot" this noteworthy t'act has, indeed, led some to conclude that 
the increased value ot" burnt lime over limestone was not due 
entirely to the causticity ot" the l"ormer, but, in considerable part» 
to the t'act, that as a result ot'lhe burning, compact limestone was 



econ'omk: minerals. 149 

TtAufJ'A U) a loose, pulvorulont, fiMoly divid^id condition, bett/;r 
suited to act upon thf^ noil. In othor wordB, that the difference in 
action between limestone and burnt lime, applied to the soil, i8 
more ph,yHlcoX tiian ch/ira'i/ial. 

It has accordingly been ruggesf/.'d that limesf/>ne finely pow- 
dered by mechanical means would possess much of the value of 
burnt lime. 

Experiments made in accordance with this suggestion have, we 
believe, been atUsrided with good results. The value which theo- 
retical considerations of its composition and properties have as- 
signed to marl as a f'ertilizinir agent is well attested by the results 
of practical experiments. Wherever it has been employ^:;^!, the 
iricreased fertility of the land has been well marked, and excellent 
results have been obtained. 

The use of marl is not of recent introduction. Its value has 
been for many years recognized and turned t/> good account. 
Shell -marl especially is perhaps at this time more generally used, 
;id in larger quantities, for agricultural purposes in England and 
Ivurope, than any other one article employed for fertilization. The 
lusticity of burnt lime and its tendency to disorganize matter ren- 
der caution in its use necessary, since a great excess might even 
attack and "burn up" the growing crop. With marl, mild and 
harmless, no such danger need be apprehended, if judiciously ap- 
plied. 

The amount used in practice varies very much. In different 
localities, from 10 txj as much as 200 or 300 bushels per acre have 
been applied with profit, and on soils abundantly supplied with 
vegetable matter; but the quantity depends upon the condition of 
Ihe soil and the quality of the marl. The character of the soil and 
'irious economical considerations must guide the farmer in his 
estimate of the amount he may with propriety employ. 

Jij this State, marl has not yet come into general use; it has 
found local application only, but always -with good results. We 
are not at this time in possession of statistics to the extent to which 
it is dug and used. No doubt when the true value of the great 
marl -beds within the borders of tlie State are properly understood, 



ISO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

tlioy will be iiuuv utMierously estimated ns soiuves of agneiiltural 
Avealth. 

(A) .]/(((7nrsia. — 'I'he aetion of Masiiiesia in the soil is very sim- 
ilar U> that of lime. It possesses mueh ol"the value, but when pres- 
iMit in laii^e e\eess has more than all the danger of oommon lime. 
When sueh exeess is ]n-esent,its elleet is more injurious than valu- 
able. AVe need not noAV detail ihe reasons for this aetion; hence 
c-ertain magnesian limestones produce burnt lime which is not 
suitable fi>r agricultucal purposes. The amount found in the marls 
(>x{uniued is si> small that it adds somewhat to, while it detracts 
nothing from, their value as fertilizers. 

((•) Phosphoric Arid. — This is the article of plant-food which, per- 
haps above all others, should claim the farmer's most careful atten- 
tion. It is absolutely necessary to the life and growth of plants; it 
is apjn-opriated by them in large (|uantities, and is unfortunately 
I'urnisheil by the average soil in very small proportion. The soil is 
therefore very speedily exhausted of its snpph*, and it behooves the 
farmer to carefully and continually return phosphoric acid to his 
soil, lest it become barren through dearth of this ingredient. Phos- 
phoric acid, in one form or another, is therefore made the basis of all 
good commercial fertilizers. 

Marls generally contain a small proiu'irtion of phosphoric acid> 
and their value is much enhanced thereby ; so much so, indeed, that 
the comparative value of two marls maybe said to be indirect 
ratio to their proportion of phosphoric acid. The importance of the 
matter is sneh that the estimation of the phosphoric acid alone in 
the various marls of Georgia is a work that would be well worthy 
the attention of the State. 

1,(0 Soluble SiUco and Onjanic Matter add something perhaps, to 
the Vidue of marls, when present. In the specimens examined, the 
quantities of both are so small that they perhaps influence their 
action tea very slight degree only. 

We present the analyses of the samples of marls examined 

No. 1. From Washington County, two miles north of No. llv 
Central Railroad: of nearly pure white appearance, coarsely gran- 
ular, friable and drv. 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. 



151 



Limo 40.872 

Magnesia 0.120 

Carbonic acid 39.215 

rtiospliorio acid 0.782 

Silica (soluble) 0.984 

Sand 5.320 



Oxide of iron... 

Ahiniina 

Organic matter. 
Water 



1.654 

0.400 

a trace 

1.628 



Total 99.981 



No. 2. From Sapp's Mill, Big Spring, Burke County : of light 
yellowish brown color, containing clay ; sandy texture, friable, and 
pulverulent. 



Lime 47.231 

Magnesia 0.082 

Carbonic acid 36.979 

Phosphoric acid 0.251 

Silica (soluble) 0.128 

Sand 9.680 



Oxide of iron 2.140 

Alumina 1.450 

Organic matter a trace 

Water 1.784 



Total 99.725 



No 3. From Etrnigham County, Mrs. Longstreet's : a mass of 
coarsely comminuted shells mixed with sand, pebbles, etc ; frag- 
mental, and of dark brown color. 



Lime 15.948 

Magnesia a trace 

Carbonic acid 12,452 

Vhospboric acid 0.075 

Silica (soluble) 0.612 

Sand 65.G20 



Oxide of iron... 

Alumina 

Organic matter. 
Water 



2.380 


1.354 


0.256 


1.168 



Total 99.865 



No. I. From Crockett's Spring, Scriven County: pure white; 
rather compact ; of very fine granular structure; crushing readily 
to impalpable powder. 



Oxide of iron 1.241 

Alumina 0.215 

Organic matter 0.124 

Water 1.026 



Lime 50.136 

Magnesia 0.025 

Carbonic acid 39.451 

Phosphoric acid 0.045 

Silica (soluble) 1.106 

Sand 6 628 Total 99.997 

No. 5. From Roddick Quarry, Scriven County : nearly pure white ; 
coarsely granular and friable, showing fragments and impressions 
of shell ; very dry. 



Lime 50.136 

Magnesia 0.054 

Carbonic acid 37.054 

Phosphoric acid 0.132 

Silica (soluble) 1.582 



Sand . 



.321 



Oxide of iron. 
Alumina 



Organic matter, 
Water 



3.218 


0.549 


0.658 


1.231 



Total 100.120 



152 



DErARTMKNT Ol' AGRICULTURE. 



Ni>. r>. Kroui r.mU(» Comity, Shell Blull': of fuint brownish tinge; 
<)tlii'rvvi.s(5 niinil;ir to pivH-cding. 



l.imc •t(!.7(l.'t 

IMiifjiH'siii O.OK! 

('urlxmic ficiil .'l(;.,V2l 

riui .|)li(ii'ic lU-id O.IU.") 

.Siliva (Nolublo) I.UKi 

.Siiiul 8.112 



Oxido of iron 4.310 

Alumina 0.G21 

Organic nuiUor 0.752 

WiitiM- 1.311 

ToImI lOO.OSO 



No. 7. I''roni Clay County Nurrow.s, rataula Creek: dark, bluish 
gray color ; luMice sometimes enlled "lUuo Marl; a fViiiblo mass of 
shells and eale.ireous fragments, mixtnl with line, dark colored earth ; 
niie.ieeous, tlie small particles of mica giving it a glistening ap- 
pe;ir;inee; slighlly aeiil in reaction, hence ilangerous to use alone; 
should he mixed with small ainount of caustic lime or purer marl 
bei'ore application. 



l,im.' -LSiil 

MutviH'siii O.I.")S 

Ciiilionii" ai'itl .S.TIO 

riipsiiluiric nciil O.IU.'S 

Siiliilimif acid ^lM'^ 

Silica isolul)lo) 2.21.S 

Sand 71.11;! 

«.)xidc of iron r).l()s 



AluiHina 2.142 

Tola-sluuid Soda 0.14(> 

Organic matter 7.312 

Water 2.450 



Total 100.180 

Nitro,i;en (yielded by organic 

m.ntter) 0.05.S 



Alinniiia 

Organic matlci 
Water 



1.1(H) 
2.563 
1.572 



Total 00.884 



N«r S, Clay Counly. abov(> Hrown's Mill, ntM'th of Fort Caiues : 
coarsely broken shells mixed with t>artliy and organic matter of a 
dark color; fragmentary and friable. 

l.imc 10.002 

Magiie!<ia 0.025 

("arOoMJc ucid. 15.010 

^lu>^illl»oric acid 0.021 

Silica (.soluble^ 0.823 

Sand 57.;<20 

<)xidc of iron 2.412 Nitrogen (in orj;anic mat '.er) 0.01.5 

Ko.W l»'rom Clay (\>unty. Fort tiaines, Chattahoochee River: 
light y(>llowish tingt> (^nearly white), coarsely granular and friable; 
forms and impressions of small shells and fragments distinctly vis- 
ible. 

l.imc 14.012 

M gnesia « trace 

Carbonic acid 35.210 

rbo.sjilioric acid 0.010 

Silica i^Milidile) l.OKi 

Saml 10..Ui2 



Oxide of iron 3.18G 

.\lumina 2.450 

Orf,'anic matter 1.800 

Water 1.32S 



Total 90.025 



ECONOMIC MINERAI.S. 



153 



No. 10. From Chattahoochee County, Bagby'8 Mill : in general 
ar>pearance and projierties very similar to No. 7. 



Lime 5.551 

Mafrnesia O.KJli 

CarFionic acid 4. .'502 

Phosphoric acid 0.231 

HulphuHc acid 0.4:50 

Silica (soluble) 0..'5I2 

Hand 70.010 

Oxide of iron 4.082 



A.lumina 2..32I 

Potash and soda 0.158 

Organic matter 8.121 

Water 2.500 



Total 100.100 

Nitrogen 0.037 



No. 1 1. A foHHiliferous joint clay from Smith's Summit R. R. cut, 
ten miles northefist of Macon, Jones County: a clay containing 
fragments of shells. 



Lime 10.128 

€arl)onic acid 7.204 

PhoMjilioric acid a trace 

Hilica (soluble^ 2.320 

Sand 57.021 

Oxide of iron 3.284 



Alumina 14.321 

Organic raa'iter 0.131 

Water 5.610 



Total 100.085 



No. 12. From Quitman County, near Hatchy's Station: a blue 
marl of light bluish gray color, coarselyvgranular and friaV)le; con- 
tains sand and pebV>les; slightly acid reaction. 



Lime 7.740 

Maj<nesia a trace 

<.'arbonic acid 0.081 

Plioaphoric acid 0.121 

Hulpliuric acid 0.312 

Hili<a (soluble) 0.123 

.Sand 72.101 

Oxide of iron 4.100 



Alumina 1.541 

J'otash and soda 0,108 

Organic matter 5.352 

Water 2.421 



Total lOO.OOO 

Nitrogen 0.020 



No. 13. From plantation of J. S. Odom, Montezuma, Macon Coun- 
ty, Ga.: a light colored, friable, coarsely granular shell marl. 



Lin^e 43.072 

Magnesia 0.0:55 

Carbonic add 34.122 

PhoHphoric acid 0.028 

Hilica (soluble) 1.215 

Band 12.042 



Oxide of iron .3.025 

Alumina 1,750 

Organic matter 2.105 

Water 1.450 



Total 90.052 



No. 14. From same locality as No. 13: a light yellow, loose, pul- 
verulent marl. 



154 



DEPARTMENT 01' AGRICULTURE. 



Lime 10.212 

MuKnosia O.IOS 

Carbonii- aoul 34.731 

riiosplioric noiil 0.875 

yilioii (solublo) 0,110 

Sand 10.532 



Oxido of iron. 
Alumina 



Organic matter. 
Water 



2.420 
2.58(5 
0.201 
2.105 



Total. 



Nos. IT), 1() ami 17. Three samples of light, butr-colored sh 
from Houston count v. 



15. 

Lime 45.384 

Magnesia 0.213 

(.'arbonio Aeid 34.98G 

riiosphoric Aeid 0.758 

Silica (soluble) 0.354 

yand 13.451 

Oxide ol' Iron 2.105 

Alumina 1.354 

Organic Matter 0.075 

Water 1.320 



16. 

40.732 
0.098 

35.431 
0.894 
0.218 

11.003 
2.34G 
0.987 
0.113 
1.218 



... lOO.OOO 

ell marl 
17. 

45.G54 
0.075 

34.874 
1.012 
0.314 

13.551 
2.082 
1.114 
0.130 
1.194 



Oxide of Iron..., 

Alumina 

Organic flatter. 
Water 



2.054 
1.328 
2.394 
1.028 



100.000 100.000 lOO.OOO 

No. IS. From the neighborhood of Albany, Dougherty county: 
dark-colored, loose, and pulverulent ; contains an unusual amount 
of phosphoric aeid, no doubt associated with a local deposit — per- 
haps recent — of animal bones. 

Lime l'-.87t! 

IMagnesia 0.145 

Carbonic Acid 31.95S 

riiosphoric Acid 2.574 

Silica (soluble) 0.435 

Sand 14.008 Total lOO.OW 

While a jierfect acijuaintance with the character and true agri- 
cultural value of the vast marl deposits found within the borders of 
the State is to be had only after careful and extended examination 
(^involving searching and ciitical analyses'), the above stated results 
and remarks will perhaps serve to clearly indicate that such exami- 
nation is well worthy the attention of the State, and that the labor 
thus bestowed, it miglxt confidently be expected, would be produc- 
tive of interesting and valuable results. 

{B) Pkats. — I*eat is an accumulation of organic, with a varying 
proportion of earthy matter, that is found in swamps and marshes, 
or in localities wIum'c the land was at one time of a marshy charac- 
ter. Its production is the result of the partial decomposition and 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. I 55 

decay of leaves, twigs, and other vegetable bodies. To it are closely 
allied, in character and composition, such substances as rnuck, bog- 
earth, swamp-tnud, etc. In peat, the decay of the organic matter 
lias stopped short of total decomposition. It is therefore largely 
carbonaceous, and is consequently generally of a black or dark 
brown color. Peat has hitherto found, in general, but two useful 
applications — viz., as a fuel and as a fertilizer. 

The specimens thus far found in this State, of which analyses are 
to be herein given, possess very little value as fuel, because of the 
small proportion of organic matter; their fertilizing properties are^ 
however, probably of considerable importance. As the analyses 
indicate, they contain a considerable proportion of mineral matter 
such as is valuable to plants for food. There can, perhaps, be no 
question that the association of this mineral matter with the organic 
matter of the peat improves its condition to a considerable degree, 
and renders it more assimilable to plants than it otherwise would 
be. In order to estimate the extent of this improvement, it will be 
observed that experiments have been made (the results of which are 
hereafter recorded) to determine the solubility of the specimens 
and their constituents in a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate^ 
which may be taken to represent the natural solvent of the soi. 
through the agency of which plants receive their food. Tliese ex- 
periments were, in fact, the application of the Grandeau process of 
soil analysis to the samples of peat examined. 

Peat is rarely, perhaps never, used alone in its application to lund^ 
It is generally composted with other substances, which greatly im- 
prove its character. The best substances for composting with peat 
are caustic lime, or lime that has been slaked by a strong solution 
of common salt in water. We have no doubt that many of our or- 
dinary marls could be substituted for lime with good efEectts. Peat 
in its natural condition contains more or less nitrogen — a valuable 
fertilizing clement — which it yields to the soil. Composting with 
burnt lime causes the escape and loss of this element. It is prob- 
able that the use of marl would not be attended with this disad- 
vantage. There are doubtless a great number of deposits of peat, 
muck, etc., in the State, many of which would be found very useful 
for agricultural purposes. Opportunity has not yet been presented 



156 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



however, for a full and careful examination of these, so as to pre- 
sent at this time a complete report upon their character and value. 
This will no doubt form a pa^^t of the valuable and interesting work 
the Geological Survey has yet to perform. 

We present the analyses of the samples examined : 
No. 1. From Muscogee county, eight miles northeast of Columbus ; 
found at a depth of three feet below the surface; of alight gray 
color; heav}', dry and friable; specific gravity, 1.963. 



Carbonic Acid 0.587 

Oxide of Iron 4.145 

Alumina 3.420 

Silica (soluble) 2.592 

Sand 63.359 



Water t'-.115 

Organic Matter 10.314 

Lime 0.i>52 

Magnesia 0.i;!4 

Potash 0.0">r> 

Soda 0.020 

Phosphoric Acid 24o 

:Sulphuric Acid 0.218 Total 99.850 

Treated with a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate, the fol- 
lowing were extracted from the peat : 



Organic Matter 0.223 

Liuie 0.247 

JSIagnesia 0.091 

Alkalies 0.042 



Phosphoric Acid 0.13G 

Silica, Iron Oxide, etc 5.274 



Total 12.013 



Xo. 2. From same locality ; on the sui>face, in bed or layer 18 
inches deep; of dark gray color; rather compact, but friable; spe- 
cific gravity, 1.195. 



Carbonic Acid. 
Oxide of Iron.. 

Alumina 

Silica (soluble). 



"Water 7.340 

Organic Matter 21.531 

Lime 0.923 

Magnesia : 0.152 

Potash O.OSl) 

Soda 0.018 I 

Phosphoric Acid • 0.218 i 

■Sulphuric Acid 0.117 [ Total 100.120 

Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracted the following : 



0.432 

3.847 

1.G42 

7.431 

Sand 46.383 



Organic Matter 



7.058 

Lime 0.352 

Magnesia 0.005 

Alkalies 0.054 



Phosphoric Acid 0.125 

Silica, etc 10.132 



Total 18.380 



Xo. 3. From same locality; found on the surface in bed 18 inches 
deep; of black color; spongy and compact ; specific gravity, 1.537- 



ECONOMIC MINERALS. 



isr 



Water 8.512 

Organic Matter 30.808 

Lime 0.920 

Magnesia 0.111 

Potash 0.10r> 

Soda 0.017 

Phosphoric Acid 0.239 

Sulphuric Acid 0.214 



Carbonic Acid 0.675 

Oxide of Iron 2.503 

Alumina 0.874 

Silica (soluble) 3 210 

Sand 51.472 



Total 99,720 



Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracts the following: 



Organic Matter 12.503 

Lime 0.415 

Magnesia 0.027 

Alkalies 0.075 



Pho.sx>horic Acid 0.141 

Silica 0.452 



Carbonic Acid 0.914 

Oxide of Iron 3.224 

Alumina. 2.415 

Silica (soluble) 4.G21 

Sand 53.115 



Total 19.07.3 

No. 4. Dougherty county, vicinity of Albany ; a black muck from 
a cypress swamp ; spongy, light, and of black color. 

Water 11.321 

Organic Matter 22.450 

Lime 1.312 

Magnesia 0.129 

Potash and Soda 0.152 

Phosphoric Acid ' 0.241 

Sulphuric Acid 0.106 Total 100.00r> 

This specimen was not treated with ammonium carbonate. 

Analysis of a specimen of " clay slate " from Col. Seaborn Jones' 
land, Rockmart, Polk county, of a red color; said to be used to some 
extent as a paint. 

Silica 43.32.> 



Water 14.973 

Oxide of Iron 11.321 

Alumina 30.381 



Total 100.000- 



CHAPTER VIII. 



WATER POWERS.* 



THE CHATTAHOOCHEE RIVER 

rises in the mountains of Northeastern Gcoro-ia, and, after travers- 
ino- the State in a southwest direction to West Point, takes a course 
nearly dne south, and for three hundred miles, by river measure- 
ment, forms the boundary between Georgia and Alabama. It then 
enters West Florida, and tiowino- across that State empties into the 
Gulf of Mexico. From the seaboard to Columbus, a distance com- 
puted by water at four hundred miles, there is constant navigation 
for boats carrying 750 bales of cotton, and this portion is being im- 
proved by the removal of bars and other obstructions. The river 
passes through the following counties in Florida, viz.: Franklin, 
Liberty, Caliioun, Gadsden and Jackson. It also ilows along the 
folio wins; counties in Alabama: Ilenrv, Barbour, Russell and Cham- 
bers, and seven counties in Southwest Georgia, which comprise one 
of the finest cotton-growing sections in these States. There are 
fifteen counties in Georgia contiguous to that portion upon which 
the great water-powers are found. These counties had in 1880 a 
population of 255,250. Their real estate and personal property 
were valued at $53,042,645, while the annual product of farms was 
$10,537,960. These figures are taken from the United States Cen- 
sus of that date, and according to the same authority they had 782 
factories and work shops of all descriptions. These employed a 
capital estimated at $8,260,544, their annual product being valued 
at $12,238,518. 

Comprised in the above are fourteen cotton mills, running 125,- 
629 spindles and 3,430 looms, 4 woolen factories with 53 sets cards 

*This I'haptcr, except as otherwise credited, was prepared. b.v Col. B. W. Frobelj 
C. E., late of the U. S. Engineer Corps. 



WATER POWERS. I 59 

and 200 looms, besides 234 flour and grist mills, 80 saw inillf, 4 
paper millp, 7 foundries and machine shopp, 5 furniture factories 
and 21 tanneries. Most of tiiese arc situated immediately upon the 
Chattahoochee and its tributaries. The great gold region of Geor- 
gia also lies upon the waters of this stream, and there are besides 
rich beds of magnetic iron ore and other minerals. From Lula to 
West Point a continuous line of railroad runs nearly parallel with 
the river, at no point more than seven miles distant from it, while 
in many places it approaches within half a mile. Railroads also 
cross it at the following points: Near Gainesville, near Roswell, 
near Atlanta, near Newuan, at West Point, at Columbus and Eu- 
faula. Being fed by living streams, many of which have their 
head-springs in the mountains of Northern Georgia, the Chatta- 
hoochee is not Eubject to the extreme fluctuations which impair the 
value of many otlier streams as water-powers. It is neither frozen 
up in winter nor dried up in summer, and at all times has an abun- 
dant flow of water. For convenience the survey is divided into 
three sections. The first embraces that portion from Thompson's 
bridge to the W. & A. R. R. bridge. 

SECTION 1. 

This section is 73 miles long, the initial point at Thompson's 
bridge being 089.02 feet above mean low tide in the Gulf of Mex- 
ico. At the W. & A. R. R. crossing the elevation is 762 feet above 
tide, giving a fall of 227.02 feet in the distance named. Along this 
entire section the regimen of the river is fixed, the bottom and banks 
being uniformly of rock, and with an average width at the water 
surface of about 300 feet. Twenty-one shoals are found here, witli 
an aggregate fall of about IGO feet. Jietween these shoals the cur- 
rent is usually gentle, with long stretches of unobstructed water 
sufficiently deep for the passage of boats whose draft does not 
exceed three feet. For the building of mills and dams an abun- 
dance of stone and timber may be had at all points close at hand. 
From 

TKorapHorC 9 Bridxje to Shallov) Ford is about three miles. The 
river here is 200 feet wide and from four to eight feet deep at low 
water. The shoal begins a short distance above the ford and is 



i6o 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



5,500 feet long with 6.71 feet fall. The river here is somethinr^ over 
300 feet wido, the channel at tlio upper end being divided by an 
island 1,600 feet long. Below this shoal there is navigable water 
for three-fourths of a mile to 

N 



COL urn us 




^^ "if -:'^' 



U C? W T lot 



c^Lji_i^ ov- rvit-xic o 



6II0AL8 OF THE CHATTAHOOCHEE. 

Scale : 1 Inch to 40 )ii!lcs. 

Moonetfs Shoal.— T\\\% is 5,600 feet long with 3.25 feet fall, the 
river ranging from 150 to 250 feet wide. Below this there is 4^ 
miles of deep water to the mouth of the Chestertee river at 

Overly s Shoal.— ^\n(i\\ is 300 feet long with 6.92 feet fall, the 
river varying from 250 to 600 feet wide. For 2* miles there is 
navigable water to 



WATER POWERS. l6l 

Brovm's MiU.—T\m f-]u,-A ie 8,500 feet long with 10.92 feet fall, 
the river varying from 250 to GOO feet wide. For ten miles below 
Lrown'8 there is navigable water to 

PirJck's Shoal— ni'm m 4,600 feet long with 3.9 feet fall, the 
river 300 to 400 feot wide. For two miles there is good water to 

Garners Bridge Shoal and Winding Shoal.— Thia shoal is 
11,820 feet long with 10.90 feet fall. This includes the entire dis- 
tance from Hammond's Island to the shoal below Bowman's Island. 
For 20 miles there is navigable water to 

Inland Shoal. — This hhoal is 500 feet long with nine feet fall. 
The river is froiri 400 to 800 feet wide, the ciianiiel being divided 
by two inlands. Six miles from this is the beginning of 

Jioavjell Shoal.— UarG in 10,400 feet (to Keli>in's) there is 13.38 
feet fall, with an average width of 000 feet. Froiu Kelpin'sto Bull 
Sluice (two miles) there is nearly 40 feet fall. The river between 
these points varies greatly in width, the channel being divided by 
many email islands. Two miles below is 

Th.eDemUH Race Course Shoal. — The river here is 450 feet wide 
with 19.95 feet fall, measuring from Cochran's Shoal. About one 
mile below this is 

iJimjjsey's Ferry Shoal. — This is 5,200 feet long, 300 feet wide, 
and has ten feet fall. The next shoal is 

Pace's Ferry. — The river here is 300 feet wide and has 0.50 feet 
fall in 4,204 feet. 

SECTION 2. — FROM THE WEBTEUN AND ATLANTIC liAILKOAD BUIUGE TO 

WEST POINT. 

This section is about 108 miles long with an aggregate fall of 172 
feet. There is less than ton miles of acMaal shoal here with 99 
miles of navigable water, which needs no improvement for the 
navigation of small steamboats drawing not more than three feet. 
On this section the river bed is very uniform — about 300 feet wide 
at the water surface, with high banks and bottom of rock. There 
are no sand bars, snags or other obotructions, except those named 
below, and the whole may be opened to navigation at a moderate 
cost. For fix miles below the bridge there is good water to 
11 



l62 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Green and Po2^e's Shoal. — This is 1,G77 feet lonsj with 1.25 feet 
fall, the river being 250 feet wide. For nine miles below this there 
is ffood water to 

AusteIVs 67/0(7/.— This is 719 feet long, with 0.S2 feet fall, and 
250 feet wide. For 10 miles there is good water to 

''Red Mans' 5/nw/.— The river widens here from 300 to 500 
feet, with 0.S5 feet f;ill in 1,61G feet. Seven miles below is 

Mederis Shoal. — Width here varies from 500 to 600 feet, with 
an nggrcgate fall of 8.4:2 feet in 7,3t)7 feet. Eight miles below is 

SewelUs Lsland Skoal. — The channel here is divided by Sewell's 
Island, the left hand being 100 and the right hand 200 feet wide. 
The slioal is o.liSi feet long, with 2.48 feet fall. Four miles below is 

Bi'idue Shoal — at the crossing of the GiitHn and North Ala- 
bama Railroad. This shoal is 300 feet long, with 0.40 feet fall, 
tne river 325 feet wide. F'our miles below is 

Ball Sluice No. 2.— This is 287 feet long, with 1.70 feet fall. 
One*mile below this is 

Hemp's Shoal. — The river here is 575 feet wide, with .87 feet 
fall in 500 feet. The next is 

Mcintosh Shoal. — The channel here at head of shoal is 200 feet 
wide, with 7.24 feet fall in 3,790 feet. Three miles below is 

IloUinsworWs Mill. — This shoal is 400 feet wide, 750 feet long 
and has 3.51 feet fall. The next is known as 

''Bush Head" Shoal— Tho river here is 700 feet wide, with 517 
feet fall in 2.120 feet. Two miles below this is 

Daniefs Mill. — At the head of this shoal the river is 1,000 feet 
■wide, with 8.S5 feet fall in 5,334 feet. The next is 

Jacl'sons Mill. — This is really two shoals. Tiie upper has 4.73 
feet fall in 500 feet, the lower 5.0G fall in 3,655 feet. Five miles 
below this is 

West Point Shoals. — Here the river is 500 feet wide, with 1.78 
feet fall in 2,955 feet. 

SECTION 3 — FROM WEST POINT TO COLUMBUS. 

This section is 33 miles long, wiih a measured fall of 3li.31 feet. 
The surface of the water at the railroad bridge. West Point, is 594. 
feet above tide, at Columbus it is 238. feet. For about cue-half 



WATER POWERS. 163 

the distance between these two points the river is deep with a mod- 
erate current, there being unobstructed pools between the shoals of 
from i to 4 miles long. The river bed, in many places, is very 
wide, dotted by numerous islands. Between these islands narrow 
channels find their way. Over two of the longest shoals these 
channels may be converted into commodious manufacturing canals 
by constructing dams between the islands. In these canals dams 
may be placed at proper intervals. There is an abundance of the 
best material at hand for the construction of such works. One of 
these shoals begins at Jack Todd's, 3 miles below West Point, and 
extends to Houston Ferry, 7^ miles. There are now two factories 
on this shoal. The entire shoal has a fall of 51. 31 feet, the factories 
using but a very small portion of it. From Houston Ferry there is 
good water three miles to 

HogrjeW's Island. — Two thousand three hundred feet below this 
is Cook's Island ; three hundred feet below Cook's Island is 
Round Island, and nine hundred feet below Round Island is another 
island. These may be connected by dams forming a natural canal 
100 feet wide, 9,600 feet long and with something over 100 feet fall. 
At the end of the last island the river is 1,300 feet wide. One mile 
below it suddenly contracts to COO feet with 15 feet fall in this dis- 
tance. Here it widens to 1,100 feet, with 10 feet fall in 5,200. 
From this point to Tate's Shoal there is deep water. H^ re in a dis- 
tance of two miles there is 22 feet fall. From Tate's to Mulberry 
Creek (one mile) there is deep water. The river here is 1,000 feet 
wide with a fall of 30 feet in two miles. The next shoal is 

Cowda Foils. — Here, in a distance of 12,800 feet there is 80 feet 
fall. About one-half mile below this shoal is the Eagle and Phoe- 
nix mills. These mills have 44,000 spindles, 1,500 looms, and 
operates besides seven sets woolen machinery, 48 cards and 120 
woolen looms. The Columbus Manufacturing Company's mill has 
4 600 spindles and 134 looms. The next (cotton; factory above 
Columbus is the Georgia and Alabama. This has 6,000 spindles 
and 150 looms. About one and a half miles above this is the Chat- 
tahrx^chee Factory. This is five miles from West Point, and a 
small steamboat plies between the two places. The next mill be- 
longs to the West Point Manufacturing Company. It has 6,000 
spindles and 150 looms. These factories are immediately upon the 
river. 



164 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The following factories are situated upon the tributaries of the 
Chattahoochee and but a short distance from that part of the river 
under consideration : Troup Factory, 2,200 spindles and 100 looms; 
Wilcoxan Manufacturing Company's mill, 2,000 spindles; Concord 
Factory, one set woolen cards ; Laurel Hill, one set woolen cards; 
Thompson & Pattillo mill, one set woolen cards; Roswell Mnnu- 
facturing Company (2 mills), 13,500 spindles and 150 looms; Wil- 
lie Cotton mills, 3,000 spindles. 

OCMULGEE RIVER. 

This stream is formed by Yellow and South rivers, whiciV unite 
inNewtonand Butts counties. About two miles below this junction 
the Alcovy river comes in. This stream is about the size of South 
river and furnishes many fine water powers. From the head of the Oc- 
mulgee to Macon is 46 miles, and upon this portion the water pow- 
ers are found. At the junction of South and Yellow rivers the ele- 
vation of the surface of the water at low water above mean low tide 
is 513 feet. At Macon it is 273 feet, giving an aggregate fall of 240 
feet. The general direction of this part is nearly due south, flowing 
along Butts, Jasper, Monroe, Jones and Bibb counties to Macon, 
which in years past was the head of navigation. These counties 
had in 1880, according to the United States census of that date, a 
population of 77,730. The same authority gives the value of per- 
sonal and real estate at $14,054,007, and the annual value of farm 
products at S3,127,437. There were 109 manufacturing establish- 
ments and work shops in operation, and these produced annually 
products valued at $1,872,241. There are no woolen mills and but 
one cotton mill in this enumeration, the Bibb Manufacturing 
Company's mill at Macon, and this is operated by steam. This mill 
has 16,000 spindles and 880 looms. 

The valley of the Ocmulgee and the adjacent country is rich in 
agricultural products, especially cotton. The climate is healthful, 
and facilities for transportation good. The East Tennessee, Geor- 
gia and Virginia Railroad follows the river from Macon to Cork 
(about thirty miles), passing almost upon its banks. It here leaves 
the river bank, but is at no point more than nine miles distant 
from it. 

The first shoal is known as 

Barnes' Shoal. — This is at the head of the river, and has a fall of 



WATER POWERS. 



165 



11.65 feet in 500 feet. A rocky barrier crosses the river at the head 
of the shoal, forming a perfect natural dam with deep water above 
it. There is a mill here. One mile below is Lemon Shoal. The 



W/iOACfYSS. 

® 

fSJtllTMSM.n. 




N 



JOHiVSONS S. 
HOLMyiNS S. 

MOL rs S' 






MA COA/. 




\ 

f*1 



LLOYD Saililt 



MACnN^ 



Ol .■#A<^:..l MOUTH Of 

YELLOW RIV. 



SHOALS OF THE OC.MULGEE RIVER. 
Scale: 1 imh to 10 miles. 



ohannel here is about equally divided "by a small island. At the 
foot of the island a reef of solid rock, exposed at low water, crosses 
the river, completely closing the right-hand channel, and throwing 
the entire stream to the left bank through an opening about fifty 



l66 DEI'ARIIMICNT OV ACKICDI.VVRK. 

tret wi(lt\ TluM-(> is ;i fall luM-(> of ',\.\)') feet in l,;'.()0 I'oct. Ont> mile 
l»ol(>\v this is Koy's l<\Mry. 'V\w Aloovv riv(>r comes in horc, furn- 
ishing a V(>lum(> o( \va((M about ciiual to V<'llo\v livcr. From Key's- 
V\M-ry to 

U(vr<\i/'s Mill tluMv isdeej) water. The shoal tiiere is ()(.)Ofeet long 
with four feet fall. About two miles below this mill is 

Cap'a S/ioal. — TluM'iver here is diviiled into three channels by 
islands, the shoal being at tlu* foot of the upper island. It consists 
of a reef of solid rock crossing the streaming and damming up tho 
water. It is 1(H) hundred feet long with 5,50 feet full. One-half mile 
below is 

/./()//(r,s' ^7/()(f/.— This is ;\500 feet long with 10 feet fall, th(> river 
being ;UX) feet wide at the head, Heard's creek comes in just below 
this shoal. One mile beU)w is 

PItman'ti S/ionl.—T\\ovc is .">..">() feet fall herein l.SOO.feet. Tho 
shoal consists of rocky reefs. Three miles bcKnv this is 

Roarh's .sVjodV — This is a,*)00 f.>et long with 7,50 feet fall. There 
is a. mill and cotton gin heriv Ouodialf mile below is 

/,((//) ((/-'.s- S/ioal. — The river hert> is <VlPt feet wid(> with 'oA^b feet fall! 
in 1,;U)0 feet. Helow this 

St'irn Itihindii S/uutl begins. The river is very wide, but divided 
by ishii\ds intiMiarrow channtds. In l.;>00 fe»>t there is 1051 feet- 
fall. l"'rom S(>ven Ishuuls to McArthur's Ferry, ouo-halfmile above 
tbt> mouth o[' the Towaliga river, there is good water. One-half mile 
below this 

Fahhj Shtuilx begin. These shoals are 1,()00' feet long with 1102 
feet fall. There are two mills here. Six miles below is 

/'h///Nj/ (VccA •^7/()(^^— This is ;>,200 feet long with 1.57 feet fall. 
Frt)m Falling creek to 

Aimf.s- 8/h)(j/ is about half mile. This shoal has o.tU feet fall in 
55(> fe(>t. The river is wide and tilled with small islands. t>ne mile 
below this is Tai/lor'x Shoal with 5.71^ feet fall in 2,100 feet, the river 
at tl\e head being about oOO (cci wide. The nt^xt is known as 

Harris Shoal. — o,tHX"> feet long with '2.o\ feet fall. The next is 

./()/»/),<() »(\s' Shoal. — The river widens here very nuich. Innng divideiV 
by three small islands. In 1,500 feet there is 5,12 feet fall. Helow 
this is 

Hoirs Shoal, a rock bar 100 feet long with o.72 feet fall. This is^ 
the last shoal. 



WATER POWERS. 



167 



There is in tlu! OcMiul^(!0 an abundanco of water, even in tho 
driest HummerH, and it in n(!V(>r frozen in winter. 

TinO ETOWAH mVKR. 

Thisstream riHos in the mountains of Northeast CJeor^na, in Lump- 
kin county, and after (lowing in a southwest direction tlirough 
Dawson, i^)rKytli, (.'iierokee, I'.artow and Floyd counties unites, at 
Rome, witi» the Oostanaula river and forms the Coosa. 



jivoy 




\ 








4^1 



ym/yffffy I 



SII0AI,8 01' TMIC ETOWAH. 

Scale: 1 inch, to !'• inUcH, 

The vall(;y of the Etowah is noted for its rich agricultural products, 
consistiuf^ in part of cotton, wheat, corn, oats and ry(!,andluxuriant 
(i(!lds of grass. The climate is mild and excci^dingly liealthful — 
not Kuhj(!ct to extreme variations of heat or cold, nor to tlie long 
drouths which adect sojne. portions of the cotton belt. The hills 
which border the valNiy are rich also in minerals, iron and manga- 
nese being the principal. There are besides extensive beds of 



l68 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

inarl)l(i along its tributaries, ami valuable gold mines on its head- 
waters. Frointlu> mouth of Tjittle River, near the western boundary 
of Cherokee county to Rome, the river falls rapidly, giving an im- 
mense water-]>ower which may be cheapl}' utilized. This section is 
(12 miles long, the surface of the water at Little River having an 
elevaticm above tide of VOS feet. At Rome the elevation is 542 
feet, giving an aggregate fall of 2-">() ft^et in the distance named. 
From Little River to the W. i^- A. R. R. bridge, near Cartersville, 
thtM-i> is a fall o[' 102 feet in 17 miles. This fall is, however, princi- 
])ally conlined to a space of five miles, beginning at the mouth of 
AUoona ('rtndc and ending at the Etowah Ivou Works two miles 
nbove the briilge. At this point the river furnishes at ordinary low 
water 1 oOO cubic feet per second, and this with a fall of 102 feet 
Avould give about IT^i^OO available horsepower. Indeed, there is 
scarcely a mile between this point and Rome where water, power 
might not be cheaply used. Along the whole section there is an 
abundance of material ch^se at haml t"or the construction of dams 
whil(> timber of the best (juality clothes the adjacent hills. The 
AV. 1^- A. R. R. crosses the Etowah two miles below these shoals, and 
passes along the river from thence to Kingston, being at no point, 
more than seven miles distant from it. From Kingst(ni to Rome the 
Rome Railroad runs most of the way immediately upon the banks 
<A' the Etowah, alKording excellent means of transportation. From 
Ronit> there is steamboat navigation on the (Xtstanaula to Carter's 
landing, 10') miles, and on tln> Coosa to dreensport loo miles. The 
r nitetl States government is now oj^ening up the shoals of theCoosa, 
and it is coniidently expected that navigation will be opened at an 
twrly day to the coal mines in the vicinity of that river. The three 
<^ninties traversed by that i>art of the Etowah, upon which the water- 
powers here treated of are found, had in 18S0 a population of 57,43o. 
According to the I'uited Slatescensus of that date r.\il and personal 
estate in these counties was valued at $10,145,oS2 and farm products 
at $2o2S,0!l-l. There were 1,08 manufacturing establishments of all 
kinds, emidoying a capital of $3,200,788 and ju-oducing articles 
whose value is set down at 10 201,897. Comprised in these factories 
jire 57 tlour and grist mills, 14 saw mills, one furniture factory and 
four foundries and machine shops. There are also three cotton fac- 
tories whose capital is $G7 000 and annual product S93,402. About 
half mile below the mouth of Little River the lirst shoal is found at 



VVATKK I'OWKRS. 1C9 

Wheeler's Mill. — The fall here is 5.5 feet in 1,300 feet, the river be- 
ing 250 feet wide. Vroxn Wlioelcr'H to the Bartow county line there 
area number of shoals with but little fall. 

From the county lino to the Etowah Iron Workn, there are a suc- 
cession of shoals, forming one of the finest water-powers in the 
Statf!. Near these shoals there are great beds of iron ore of supe- 
rior fjuality, which at one time sup)>lied extensive foundries and 
iron works known as the Etowah Iron Works. These works were 
destroyed during the late war and have not been rebuilt, From the 
iron works to the railroad bridge there is deep water here. 

Jf'fferson^s Mill Shonl begins.— This has two feet fall in 1,500 feet, 
the river being 282 feet wide. One mile below this is 

TnmUn''s Mill Shoal, with a fall of eight feet in 1,100 feet, the river 
being 177 feet wide. Three miles from this is 

DouUiard's Shoal. — Here there is 3.50 feet fall in 3,500 feet. Nine 
miles from this is 

CaldwelVs Shoal.— rhe fall here is 2.50 feet in 1,500 feet. Four 
miles below is 

Mark Hardin's Upper Shoal.— Thin han 2.17 feet fall in 2,000 feet. 
Half mile from this is 

Mark Hardin's Lower Shoal.- -WaYa there is G.4G foot fall in 1,200 
feet, the river being 442 feet wide at head of shoal. Two miles be- 
low is 

Moore's Shoal — At the mouth of Two-Run Creek. Here there is 
three feet fall in 1,300 feet, the river 357 feet wide. The next is 

Marcherson's Shoal.— The fall here is six feet in 3,000 feet, the river 
being 302 feet wide at head of shoals. 

Skinner's Shoal — Is four milos from Murcherson's. The fall here 
is two feet in 1,200 feet. Four miles from this is 

Dyke's Creek Shoal.— There is 3.50 feet fall here in 2,500 feet, the 
river at the head of shoal being 281 feet wide. P^ur miles below is 

Matthew's Shoal, with 1.20 feet fall. Between this shoal and Rom(! 
two railroads cross the Etowah. The Cartersville and Van Wert 
crosses it about three miles from Cartersville and follows its general 
direction for several miles. 

YELLOW RIVER 

rises in Gwinnett county, in the range of hills commonly known 
4is the Chattahoochee Ridge. It flows thence in a direction nearly 



170 



T^ETARTMENT OV AC-RTCULTURE. 



south for 58 miles to its junction with South Rivor, where they 
form the Ocmulp;ee. It passes through the followinc; counties: 
Gwinnett, PcKnlb, Rockdale and Newton. The towns near it are 
Lawrencevine, two miles; Stone Mountain, tive miles; Lithonia^ 



LA'mEMCEVILLE 




N 






MOUTH or rcuot /»- 









roumrsHO.'iL 




I ^^__ 



SllOAl.S 01~ YEl.l.OW UIVKK. 

iS'crt/t' .• 1 iiu-h to 10 inUi'it. 

two miles ; Conyers, two and a half miles, and Covington, three- 
miles distant. The upper portion of this stream is very tortuous^^ 
with many abrupt turns and bends, and with high spurs and stee^ 



WATKK I'OWEKS. I /J 

clifTsov^irlianging it; particularly for 10 or 15 miles tioar Stone Moun- 
tain. Th(! caus(!K wliich })ro(luc(!d this rare niouutain phenomenon 
seem to have disturbecl the adjacent country for .some distance, anci 
to this, no doubt, may be ascribed the roughness which character- 
izes this part of Yellow River Valley. On this section, however^ 
may be found many fine water-powers and the best quality of gran.- 
ite in inexhaustible quantities. 

The principal tril)utaries of Yellow River are Sweetwater, Ro- 
land's, Pew's Mountain, fjittle Mountain, Haynes, Gun, Hurricane,. 
Beaverdam, Turkey and Dried Indian Creeks, 

The four counties through which the river flows had, in 1880, a 
population of 51, IS!). Real and personal estate was valued at 
$7 063,00.5, and farm products at $2,(;r>0,203. There were %'y\ manu- 
facturing establishments of all kinds, em|;)loying $.550,1588 capi tat 
and producing articles valued at $1 08:V252. In addition to these 
there are two cotton factories, " The Covington Cotton Mills," at 
Cedar Shoals, and the " Shedield Cotton Mills," r)i)erating :5,l«iO spin- 
dles. Embraced in the manufacturing establishments above are 
07 flour and grist mills, 44 saw mills. The Rockdale paper mill i.s 
located on Yellow River, near Conyers. From this point to the 
Georgia Railroad bridge is five miles. Here we find 

Bridye Shoal — This shoal consists of a rock reef 500 feet long with' 
4.33 feet fall. The river here is 125 feet wide. Three miles below 
this is 

Ceddf Shoal -lloro there is 03 feet fall in 4,875 feet. At the upper 
dam the river is 290 feet wide, and at the lower 700 feet. If the 
whole fall was used it would give at extreme low water about 1 000' 
horse-power. Three iiiles from Cedar Shoals is 

Dried Indian Shoal, with a fall of 7.24 feet in 1,500 feet, the river 
being 200 feet wide. Twelve miles h)elow this is 

Lee's Shoal— ThiH is 1,400 feet long, with 3.07 feet fall. The river 
is 3,00 f(;et wide. 

Allen''. 1 Shoal is one mile below this. There was a mill here at one 
time. The shoal is a solid rock reef 500 feet long, with 1.83 feet fall,, 
the river about 200 feet wide. Two miles below is 

^'Indian Finhery^' Shoal.— This is a solid rock reef crossing the- 
river at right angles with its course, and forming a perfect natural 
dam. The river is 300 feet wide with 1 2 feet fall in 400 feet. There- 
is a mill at this point. This is the last shoal. The banks of Yel- 



lyi DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

low River are high and firm and the bottom of rock. There is at all 
points abundance of good material for the construction of dams close 
at hand, both stone and timber. 

SOUTH RIVER 

rise^ in Fulton, and has its headwaters within the corporate limits 
of Atlanta. From its head to its mouth is 52 miles. Its direction 
is nearly southeast, flowing through Fulton, DjKalb, Ilenrv, Rock- 
dale, Butts and Newton counties. The elevation of the surface of 
the water at the Atlanta Water Works is 878 feet above mean low 
tide. At the mouth of South River it is 5l;» feet, making an aggre- 
gate fall of o65 feet in 5'2 miles. Its principal tributaries are Island 
Shoal, Wild Cat, Snapping Shoal, Cotton River, Honey, Polebridge, 
;Snapfinger, Shoal, Fork, Sugar and Intrenchnient creeks. All of 
these streams have one or more mills on them. There are besides 
these a number of smaller feeders. Its valley is rich in agricultu- 
ral products, while its close proximity to the capital and principal 
railroads of the State renders all this section especially desirable. 

The five counties through which South River fiows had in 1880 
a population of 10G5!>0. The value of real and personal estate was 
.$28,4l 7,762 and farm products $3,408,806 for that year. 

There were about 410 manufacturing establishments and shops of 
every description, employing a capital of !?;>,U)'.>,084, and producing 
articles wliose value was $,6,l;>0,26"). These embraced 75 Hour and 
grist mills, 43 saw mills, four paper mills, four furniture factories, 
seven foandries and machine shops, and seven cotton mills. 

The Atlanta Water Works are situated on this stream four mileS 
from the city. The first shoal is found at 

IJulseys Mill, 1 1 miles from Atlanta. Here, in about 300 feet, is 
.12 feet fall, the river being from 25 to 50 feet wide. Five miles be- 
low this is 

Flat Shoals. — Here there is 25 feet fall in 3000 feet. Oglethorpe 
factory is located here: This mill has 3,000 spindles and employs 
$75,000 capital. 

McKnighfs Mill is 10 miles below this. The river at the dam here 
is 200 feet wide with 12 feet fall. Seven miles from McKnight's is 

Peachstonc Shoah — The fall here is 12 feet and the river at the dam 
:200 feet wide. Z.ichrev's mills are located here. 



WATKK I'OWIOKS 



^73 



Snappimj Shoals iim iiiiio luilcs below this. From Siia[)i)iiig Shoals to 
Uar/Jldd's Mill is about six miles, and three mihis beyond is tin; 
nioiiUi of the river. 

Yellow river, South river, and the Ocmulgee (which is formed by 
the junction of the former streams), present to the manufacturer of 
eolioii wonderful advantages in the matter of location, motive- power, 
climate and health. In all this section provisions are cheap and 
abundant, and operatives can be fed at very moderate rates. Near 




8 

5 



15 



i/rf?T/c/7L I INCH roaoo. fcct. 
HO/^/gnNT/iL iiNCH ro 2 MIL cc: 



■HI Ml I. m. 



lO 



^oiA/ r/or A TL/iNric ocean 




81IOALH OK HOUTII UIVER. 

Scale: 1 inch to 20 miles. 



the junction of the rivers above-named the great water-powers are 
situated. These consist of three principal falls, known as Indian 
Fishery, Barnes' and Lloyd's, shoals. At all of these shoals ih ere 
are solid rock reefs extending (Mitirdy across the river and forming 



»;.}. OErARrNTHXT OF Ar.RKUl.rURK, 

adiuirnblo n.-uiir.il dams. Tho U\\\ \\\ tl\o rivor-hed is rapid and 
th(Mo is littlo or no tlooding or back-wator. 'Vho oliniato boinp; 
mild. inoxpiMisivo framo struoturos. oostinu" bnt a tritlo. auswtM- all 
tho purposos of oxponsivo brick t>r stone buildings found .absolutoly 
nooo!*sarv in ooldor olimatos. Tboro is an abundanro of building 
matorial, snob as gr-anile, timber, and a supcMior ijuality of olav 
for briok-nKiking-. while tho section for miles on either hand is the 
best cotton produeinii' portion of the State. The principal draw- 
back to the development of th«\>Je powers has been found in the want 
of chea{> tr.ansportation. To obvi.ite this a railioad has been ch.ar 
torod tVon\ Covii^gton to Macon, and the line located immediately 
upon the bank of the river near these falls. This road will proba- 
bly be Oldened in a short time. The route for the great projected 
canal from the Mississippi river to the Atlantic has also been lo 
cated by the United States Engineer Depart meut along Yellow 
river and the Oenudgee and past these shoaLs. 

The fall here, in tive miles, is ll(> feet, and this, with 2,oO(K>ubic 
feet per second at extremo low water, gives about oO.tXX) .-ivail.ible 
horse power. 

Puring the spring ai\d winter months the supply of water is 
suiHu-abund.ant. These shoals are distant from C\ivington, sixteen 
miles; from Macon, forty-seven miles; from Jackson, nine miles ; 
from Mont icello, twelve miles; from Atlanta, by rail, tifty-seven 
miles, ai\d fron\ Savannaii. "Joo miles. 

TUK SAVANNAH KlVF.ll. 

The eastern branch of the Savannah, known as the ChatNioga 
river, has its head-waters in the mountains of North Carolina. 
Flowing frnrn tluM\ce in a direction nearly southwest to the vsouth- 
oru boundary of Uabun county, it there unites with the Tallulah 
and forms the Tugalo. From this p.Mut its course is southeast U> 
Andersonville. S. C. where it unites with the Seneca, and from 
thence to the sea is known as the Savannah river. The Savannah 
forms the eastern boundary of ticorgia, separating it from South 
Carolina. 

From the sea to tho city of Savannah ^"JO miles\ there is naviga- 
tion for tho largest cl;vss of ships and sea-going steamers. Between 



WATKK I'OWKRS. 



'75 



Savannah and Augusta (248 miles) river steamboats drawinj^ 4 to 5 
feet ply, except duriii<^ the Bta^o of extreme low water. Above 
Augusta for 154 miles to Panther creuk, in Ilaborshain, there is 
navigation for small craft known a-i " pole-b'Xits," which ply 
between the j)oint8 named, at all seasons, affording a cheap and 




mp:an low tide Atlantic ocean 



SHOALS OP THK SAVANNAH KIVKR FROM AUGUSTA TO TALLnLAlI. 
Sale: I inch to \0 inilcs. 

convenient mode of transportation fur the ])rodnct3 of the river 
valley and adjacent country. Tlrj United States Government is 
now improving this part of the river so as to afford navigation for 
small steamboats. 

The country on both sides of the river from Augusta to Knox's 
Bridge (124 miles) is cultivated chiefly in cotton, and produces on 
an average half a bale to the acre, or from 3 to 7 bales to the hand. 
It is well adapted al^!o to the production of tobacco, grain, indigo, 
silk, and various kinds of fruits, especially the grape. From Knox's 
Bridge to the mountains corn is the principal crop, the aver- 
age product being 35 bushels to the acre. The enbirc section is well 
timbered. Grass grows abundantly during the su'inmer months. 



176 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

and in winter the hillsides are covered with a short growth of 
green cane which makes excellent pasturage. 

In Lincoln county (4: miles west of Goshen) the Sale & Lamar 
gold mine was opened about six years ago with "a plant" costing 
$4,000, The yield from January 1st to November 15, 1878, was 
$12,000 in gold. The ore asc^ayed $20 per ton, and is rained 
and woriicd at a cost of $3.50 per ton. There are several 
other mines in this neighborhood. On the dividing line between 
Edgefield and Abbeville districts, S. C, is the well-known Dorn 
mine. At Trotter's Shoal there is another mine said to yield well, 
while 15 miles northeast of Andersonville extensive arrangements 
have been made for hydraulic mining. In fact, there are pickets 
of gold throughout this whole section. In Oconee county there 
are extensive beds of iron ore with an abundance of fuel and lime- 
stone near at hand. At Panther's creek limestone crops out, and 
there are a few lime kilns that supply the neighborhood, and ship 
a portion to the counties on the river below. 

The different points on the river are distant from the railroads as 
follows: Petersburg to Washington, Georgia, 20 miles ; Peters- 
burg to Abbeville, S. C, 25 miles; Andersonville to Anderson, S. 
C.,13 miles. The Air-Line Railroad crosses the river at Fort Madison, 
144 miles above Augusta. From Toccoa City, nine miles west of 
this, a narrow gauge railroad runs south 51 miles to Elberton, the 
larger portion of the route being from 9 to 13 miles from the river. 
It is proposed to extend this road to Augusta. A railroad is being 
constructed also from Greenwood, S. C, to Augusta. For 25 miles 
in South Carolina this road is only 8 miles from the river. It then 
crosses into Georgia 15 miles above Augusta, and follows the river 
valley to that city. 

The following table, taken from the records kept at the canal ba- 
sin, Augusta, shows the trade by pole-boats on the upper Savan- 
nah river for the years indicated : 



WATER POWERS. 



^11 



Bales cotton. 

Merchandise, p'ck'ges. 

Cattle. 

Phosphate bags. 

Wood, cords 



1876. 


1877. 


To Nov 


9, 1878. 


Received. 


Shipped. 


Received. 


Shipped. 


Received. 


Shippe d 


12,176 
50 
35 




11,700 
80 
30... 


7,500 
21,200 






20,550 


40 










"""350 


18,000 


401 




500 



A package of merchandise is supposed to weigh 100 pounds, so the 
up-freight may be considered as 2,500 tons, and the down-freight 
12,000 bales cotton. The yearly average receipts of cotton at Au- 
gusta, prior to 1880, amounted to 180,000 bales. The same year the 
product on the upper Savannah is given at 70,489 bales. 

The following is given as the charge on a bale of cotton from va- 
rious points to Augusta and the yearly shipments : 

Per Bale. Bales shipped. 

Above Craftsville $2.75 200 to 400 

Craftsville 2.25 2,000 

Cherokee Shoal 1.75 3,000 to 4,000 

Petersburg 1.50 1,200 to 1,600 

Little River, S. C 1.00 300 to 500 

Fury's Ferry 50 

The opening of the river to steamboat navigation and the com- 
pletion of the railroads now under construction will no doubt greatly 
reduce these charges. 

There are at Augusta 10 cotton factories, viz.: The '■'Augusta Fac- 
tory^'' operating 24,200 spindles and 800 looms. " Augusta Waste 
Works," 11 machines for cleaning cotton. " Riverside Mills," 2,500 
spindles. '^Enterprise Manufacturing Company,'^ 14,000 spindles, 300 
looms. ^'■Richm.ond Factory," (10 miles from Augusta) 8,500 spindles. 
^^ Globe Cotton Mills, 4,850 spindles. ^^ John P. King Manufacturing 
Company," 33,000 spindles, 1,000 looms. " Sibley Manufacturing Com- 
pany," 8,0.00 spindles, 1,000 looms. " Summefville Mills," 4,000 spin- 
dles, 150 looms. '^Stirling Cotton Mills, ^' 1,696 spindles. These mills 
operate in the aggregate 116,946 spindles and 8^250 looms, employ- 
ing a capital of $8,500,000. There are besides these a factory at 
Andersonville, S. C, employing 20 hands, and one on Shoal creek, 
in Elbert county, the " Shoal Creek Factory," 375 spindles and 20 
operatives. 
12 



178 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



From Augusta to tlie hoad of uavigatiou the river flows past the 
followiug counties in Georgia : Richmond, Cohimbia, Lincoln, El- 




C/^TON--^- 



SHOALS OF TITK SAV.VNTTAH AND TrOAT.O RIVERS, FROV CHEKOKEE SKOAL TO 

TALLULAll, 

(:?oaJf; 1 inch to 10 viiks. 

bert, Hart, Franklin and Habersham. The counties had in ISSO. 
according to the U. S. Census, a population of U3,7G4, and 193 man 
ufacturing est:iblishments of every description. 



WATER POWERS. 1 79 

The principal streams emptying into this part of the river (from 
Augusta to the head of navigation on the Geargia side) are the Eu- 
chee creek, Big Kiokee creek, which near its mouth is 12 feet wide 
at the surface of tlie water, six inches deep, and has 30 cubic feet of 
water per second at extreme low water. Little river, 50 feet wide, 
3 feet deep and has 100 cubic feet per second. Soap creek, 16 feet 
wide and one foot deep. Broad river, 300 feet wide, 2 feet deep and 
has 450 cubic feet per second. Pole-boats ascend this river 5 miles 
to the foot of Anthony's shoal, where there is a fall of 17 feet in two 
inihis. Beaverdam creek, 36 feet wide and 1 footdeep. Lightwood- 
Log creek, 30 feet wide, 3 feet deep. Pole-boats can go up this stream 
half a mile. Big B(uivordam creek, 45 feet wide and 2 feet deep ; two 
miles from the mouth there is a fall of 80 feet in 300 yards. Shoal 
creek. Gum Log creek, 15 feet wide, and Panther's creek, 45 feet 
wide, 18 inches deep and has 54 cubic feet per second. 

The first shoal of importance as a water power is 

Long Shoal (29^ miles above Augusta). . This shoal is 5 miles 
long with -35 feet fall, the river 1,800 feet wide. The next is. 

Trotter's Shoal (G4 m.) 7 miles long with 74.88 feet fall, the river 
750 feet wide. The next is 

Cherokee Shoal (75 m.) one-half mile long with 9 feet fall, the river 
1,800 feet wide. 

Bowman's Ledge (83 m.) 120 feet long with 3 feet fall, river 600 feet 
wide. 

Gregcfs Shoal (85^ m.) one mile long with 14 feet fall, river 1,300 
feet wide. 

Middleton Shoal (88^ m.) one mile long witb 18 feet fall, river 2,100 
feet wide. 

FerreWs Ledge (89 m.) 360 feet long with 3 feet fall, river 960 feet 
wide. 

Watts' Ledge (qI^ m.) fall 25 feet in 900 feet, river 900 feet wide. 

McDanicVs Shoal (95 m.), 30 feet fall in 5 miles, river 1,500 feet wide. 

Fork Shoal (107i) at the head of Savannah river, 1,300 feet long, 3 
feet fjill, river 750 feet wide. 

TUQALO RIVER. 

:ri's ::>ii(jaL (110 miles above Augusta) one-half mile long, fall 
ij , :, river 1,500 feet wide. 

''Shoar (llo m.) 4 feet fall in 1,800 feet, river 300 feet wide. 

' ' ^^'s Shoal ( 113i m.) one milelong, 23 feet fall, river 1,200 feet wide. 

iv, .bbling's Shoal (130 m.) one-half mile long, fall 2 feet, river 300 
feet wide. 
. Eastonolly Shoal (131 m ) one-half milelong, fall 2 feet, river 750 wide. 

Head of Navigation (154 m.) Here there is a fall of 75 feet in 2\ 
miles. There is G54 cubic feet of water here per second, and this 
with the above fall will gve an available horse-power of 56.34. 

At Clarkcsville, in Habersham county, there is a woolen mill with 
four sets of cards and fifty looms, and another woolen mill at Parker's 
Store, in Hart county, with two sets cards. 



i8o 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



o5 









5 ►^ fe 
"' ^ o £ *^ »: .2 

i3 4> 



"^ 'S "d c4 ' 






irt 






o ^ A 
H c? o 

.*^ S- ^ 

* £^ 

OS 






o^ ^ ^' 



M --, S "3 1-J .Q o 

g S o^ .a 
&55d62 






ja o 









^1 



da 



-T-T, t< t. 



bDMO 
- C "^ 
■^ — '^ 

■" ?; 

_ fcc 03 

a-cg 

«< .2 

•2 J) 

v O m 



- " fe 

05 O o 

ju 03 
tnHH 



3 (3ja 



.C^ 03 



ss 

<1> «-> 03 

o3 M 00 

a> a a> 

So, .9 

««-4^ Pi 






P-:3 



^^ Q *- CO 



lUOJjOJllRJSTd 






• CO ^ "^ H\oi 00 • ■ 

to .-I C^CO'-f* "^ '^ '.. to I 



CO 
10 



a 



:S 



^ 



apu aAoqn jojbm jo 
)0«j.ins JO uo!}BAdi3 



10 

5 00 



. o 



101BA\ MOl put! HSllj 



00 00 



•pu^q JO 
(Bj 100J ono qiiM a>? 
-A\od-os.ioq ouinn'fAV 



•peaq .10 \\«i 
(OOj alio m! M .ioA\ort 
-08.KHI jiiJiiaioogx 



•niBaiijs JO TUPiAV 



'luoqs JO inSaai 



•%oaj HI \\v^ 



puooos wd %ao} oiqno | 



0000^0 

<=■ o ire ic o o 
CO C-i *-t CC CO -^ 

o o 
00 

iOO 
C^ CO 



■ 1:? tr o 

■ COC") 00 



o o --^ c^oo 

000 000 

O ^ CD CC '^ o 



• C-JOO 
'OOOO 
•^ MO 



OiC o 

O T-H C* 

^cocoec^co -cccoo* 



00000 

C^CS':"^ 00 



000 • T« 

00«OOtD 

^ o ire o f>» 

0000 



CO O irt o o 
(Uoc;o 'f^ 



>o o iCin 

3 00 00 CM CO 



10 '^lO io lO 

CO CO CO CO CO 
01 cv» <N (>* C»» 



<C CC CC CO CO CD CO 
C^ d C4 C^ CM ^ ^ 



• -oo 
CO CO ire 00 

(NWr-c; 
000 

CM tM 



CO 00 CO CO CO 
^ O C3 C5 Oi 
CM CM Tl C^OJ 



0000 mo 

u; 10 O O ■ I^ o 
(H(M lOCO 'COCO 



00 
00 

CO »re 



ira 



)000 r? o 



r^CTSCOr^-^OCMt^OOOiOOlOO-^ 
t^^-< — COOOOCOOOCDOa"^C03>COCMOO 
Ot^COCO 'CCt^CMUai^C^C^iOO^CO 
•-• tHt^CO CO i-l « >0 

CO 



tH OON ^ t~ CO e» « r-l >0 00 



02 

00 

o o 

CMC* 



•UIB0119 jouorjipaoo I feS; :: 5 s 



!2; 

o 

o 
o 







CX.Q3 


1 


of^ 


^ 


e^ 


^0 




O&H 






E-a3 





"^F 


5 


aH 


B 


3^ 


1 



p 

o « 



; : o 



sa 



XJS5 



0=: 



• a 
; OS . . 



; u 

Arc 

•3 ° O M 



<D-2 
teg 

HOI 



n 



CD. 



.COO 



=« 



•S5>i: 



cD£fOm»; 



ci. aa > . E y 






bo 

■a 

•c 
« 



In 






C3 00 OQ 



M<a3ii 



•a '^ 






C8- « 

— o^ja 

- C~ a> 
r HH — . i-i 
a> u Oja 



• <s 

:w 



o 
:m 
: "'S 
• S o ■ 
■5^5- 

_ =3 3 03 



DC 






:?&5'&£'>>i?S«SSggg 



eggs S-S-i- S'S'^S 5 S 3 5 5 § 5 5 5f >.>.>. b;^ 



CO"^(-OOcOO'- 

ssEi;cjoouo« 



;; 3 
o o 



e a ta c-^4.. 

3-3 

o o o o 



«S8§S2 



a a a I 



->-,:iO'^s;o__ — — — — ._:_333Ba; 

S g S 5 o g gs=; = =;=:=:s=:s=3 o o o o p o 



o ^ a 



oa)Qa>a>oova)Vc^ouUc5o 



«o5ogS5Sg§S§gg g-&^-g.-a-a-g.§-a'£.S.'H'S'2'S^'S 




WATEK. POWERS. 



CS W CC CO M 00 CO * ^3 

l^i-^i— c>-coos a: T-* — 






O^ O O) 9) A O) O^ 0> O 
Cd O) 9k 9> Od C3 Ci O 04 

^^ "^ '^ ^* ^J* ^^ *J* ^^ ^H 

if, to lo in lo ITS ic lO t— 

O* g> C^ C^ C^ C-J OJ O* !M 



OOOOOOOOCOCC jOCX>Cn 
00 CO 00 CO CO CO OO CO CO 



o ^ o o oo o 

c5 iO t^ t* t- *> OJ 



O Tt* O ■* W iC • lO 

ooi-<ooo» oi ■ u:) 

CO o in CO ->* -^ • ^D 

Cs| .-(rH -CO 



ooooooooo 



C* C^ C^ C'f 'M CI C^ C^ C* 



coco 

CO TO 



O O^ 0> C^ 7) O O) C- 9) 
CCCOCOCOCOCOCCCOCO 

eococococoeoeoccco 



oo 

00 00 



o<=>ooooooo 



o 
o 



a o 



• ■ . . • • .o o 

0000000(00 

oooo ^oo • • 



ooooooooo 
r^GJCOOoooooo 

C^OoOiO^OOCJoO 
»-i CO t-i iM fH (N CO 00 



GO 



ZitZtZZz^i^^t 






1^ 

•a : .-""« 

o — -: a o 

a 2-^5 S 



_; 03 

°3 2 
W ai o 

So.-" 



-a 
•o 
o 
H 



-1^ rt 5 rt • » 

gu - £? 

,•§5^0.32 



-« 



^W 



QQ 



bo 

05 

Sad 

^ » a) »— t 
"03 



en > » 

« 0.2 

t g 03 

■ O o 



• o 

: ® 



: 03 
••a 

. „ . c 
o : ® • ® 

1 aw t a:^x> 

3 03^5 O O* O 






a a d 



..•■■.■:::::::::: i Z I . z ::::: a a a 

addd^adaaaaqaadgadaaaadnndduSS 



ddddadddd„_- ^ ., -, 



lOdd , — ^„_ 

BSS-'B-''-''-'""'-'w'^'°'^o*^Boddddd3ddda3mri 

BddOBaBBda3addd3Dad3D333333^-"^ 



DBBBB3BBB3aBBg33aBB3B333333SS£ 

pooooooooooooooooopooooooooaaa 



1 82 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



00 












'^ 






09 

< 
'A 

9 






m5 



p. I 



J go 



uoAia an in jo 

(inoiu nio.ij aouvisiQf 



0) 

.s 

c 
^ 



>e^oo<ooc:oc)0oc 



•^ OlO CD t* 00 < 



JO 90BJ.IUS aoijBAOia; 



io(B\i A\oi pns i|.oiii 
ii9aA\;8q soiiojojiici 



■psan .lo I 
lilt; looj onoirii.w J3 
Asodasion 8|q«i!«AV I 



cr>o*Ojc^e^^^ooooool>ccoooo 

inooooocoocc-^OfT-Ot— I*— (CCCCCO 



■puaqjo n«.l 

loojano \\%\i^ JdMod 

-as.ioq JBDiia-ioDnj, 







WATER POWERS. 



183 



14 
» 



1 


i 






o 


» 


a 


a 


$> 




a 


M 






M 


H 


a> 


3 


« 


4> 






," 


^ 


d 


3 


o 


O 


•a 


-o 


■*» 


•t^ 


s 


a 


o 


o 


J3 


J= 


<J 


^ 



!^9 



P^3 S 



CO 



S 



o 
.a 
en 






2:3 
o->j 



i<r. 



yj 



uo 



3- 



w 



3 S 



tllO 



a 



o 

.9 

w 



•p«aq jaaj 

01 JO JDAVOd 0[q«lt«AV 



CO to 



oo 



•pi;aq :)00.i oi 
|o jowod xBoip.ioonx 






as 



oooo 

O09 O CO 

^t^ 'co 



ooooo 2Q 

O CT> CO O CT Ol to 



»3 

o 

Hi 



•ptiDn 500J X JO .xa 
■Avod-as.ioq 0[qein'-^V 



CT c-i c^ -r (M .c eo lO 



CO a& -^ CO »o cc ^ 
CO CO »-• 'C «o 00 ■<»' 



pTOll "IJ I JO .lOAVOd 

-DS.ioq i«.)nn.iooiix 






8^ 



S5 



rH C^ 05 



|)iiooo3 aati ■joaj oiqno 






O C3 O -^ O 3 00 O 
05 lO C j 00 el « 'l' iri 



0)0 



U3 o 6oo6 



4i^ CO o o) o i-< (^ 



IS 






55 

O 

M 

O 
CO 

fe 

O 

A 

O 



Si3i 

M S-i M 

o o 3 

O 3> (I> 

^ ^ t4 

03 :i 03 

'Si MM 

^ ^ bl 

o o o 

O Q> O 









e 3 0^ H 



2-2s<^'S 



5s5 



•A'A 



fcjs o a 
o >-on 

d 0/ a a 

o;5oo 



•043 
o a 



MS 

5(5 



-is a o 
S 0) (U o 

Sssa 



r-a 



CO :* 

tma'd 

« a « 

"2a 



S 






rS « 



-«J 4^ *J 






c? 03 

o o 

a a 
o o 

5.9 
> > 

o o 
OO 

'«'5 
o o 
AA 
OQI/} 



< 

s 



It- 
oil? •? 

a cs-^ .lo 
« s: £ a 






<0 V 

■n O 5 
















£3 ^ ^ MC - ■ "^ 

Cfv^ i^ .ii nu >,_ P>> 



o 



ca fc.-§ o g C a 3 






l84 



DEPARTMENT OV AGRICULTURE. 



S 

6 









•1 

4 






a u 

« O 

i) « 

c-i a, 

O 



- ^ QZ ^ 

"^ oiX, a S . rt a 

,7! <=> "" « -r -r a •- " 

i- MI33 ^ cl rt «• 



0) 



oc oa *-» cj c1 * 
ri3 ~ 0) H H 3 

•i-t >\ hn al "H -i-f 



It .2 i? K O 'i' « 



; S "■ 



SO 



■J0»f) moij aouDiaici 



<a 
o ct-ij^ o '^ at 

agB-gu£5.S 



^ W -«_. *M 



as 



o 



oeomcdaoo>>-5cJ 
— *-t c^ 01 



•Opn OAOqB .1.))IIA\ 

JO aowjauBUoni'A.nsr 



•^ooj m 

JO)UA^ itOI pu<t l|I!lt| 

iii>.>AV).>((o;)ii,).i>Hiia 



■piioil 
jooj ono iii!A\ JO 
-AV«>ci-,lRI(H| oitiiiiiuAy 



o 000000 
0000000 



|ooj >mi>iiiiAi jOAVOd 
-Ofiaoti ibOii,)io.)iix 



00 00 00 00 CO 00 00 



■OJBOJJS JO inPlA\ 



"ivjoqs JO mautKj 



o in 000c 

Si^ 5 5 o c 
00 10 ^ to « 



•■jao; uj in'.-l 



CO CO 04 ai < 
w o» tC CO i-< ci 



piioDoa aod looj oiqno 






uiBOJ^a JO nonipao3 






I 



o 
o 



. aja*" 

rt-u to w- 

o 






b< o 






■bS3 



■*-» — ^ ^ <-i *-* ti 



ogeggag 



=^§88 



feOQOOOQO 

:2 fe ^ j; > > is it 



WATHK POWERS. 



\S4a 



:4 



^ 

^ 






<^ 



i 

'^ 



^-5 





H g 2 ^' 2 -/; 2 J. 












5c ->-= 3a 












» > rf '- A 1/ 1> 










-r 












US 


.i i 'A * C5 « 

"S ^ S ^ ^.f ^ 










< 










■p. 
























»r^ 


"3 










- CiJ 














s 










■*■ - - - 






• * 




-• .-^ 












>-=^ 


i=a 






















"' X 


flO'J 










ri-iliuj u; tit 












. 118(1 V UI04J v)r>iiBt<!0 


-r — '^ t» 

— — "M 


■9? 


OT 

T 




CI 


10 39«pn»< UO[|BV0|2{ 


; : . ; . ::...:.:.:: :l 












00 

5 '.''.'.:''■ 


• : : 


; * ' 




• ■ •« ■ 

: ; :S • 


•J33J IX( 

j'>inM .v\'>( piiTi q3ri( 


,;.;.....: 










. , . 


■ 




;::;::;:::;:.;.::;;; 1 




' * 


* * * 


' 




•pBoq 




^.-^j. 


'fi-^'fA 


1- ;: 


xi'-=e 


rtoj ouo i(iiAV j.> 


.-1 1-t 


'"r.s"?- 


2J« 


•re-. cS '/3 
f-1 l-l 


•(^B;)t^ 

iOOJ 3U0 I(1I« JIMO'J 




■:o a— • 


cr' sec 


^1 


cc -r cS CO 


-3«0q IB3(JJJ0JI1X 


^^ ^^ 1—1 CI 




.— r 


-, 


Z- 2 


•uiBa.ii9 ;o qipjAV 




.': . . 


: : : 














Ito; '|BOlI-( joqj^u.vj 




'. 






. 


. , ', . 


. , . 


. . . 


• . . 


• 


.... 














to 3 


S 








•P3i ui ii«^ 


: : S SJ 












r*'r3 S.'S.Ti '-n-ri 


— >iS 


^ 


T 


-o 






'-.a . 


ff . 




. . a . 


p I033I jal )9a; 3|qn,o 


-r o 1 - < - ?/ — 


CI vj -r o 
— CI f o 




1/ '« cc 








r-( 




•.H -^ 




'. — v~-^ — >~- — . — 


— 1 — 


Y— 




—'—.—' 




'/lUIKiri 










•lU83Jj!J io uojupuoo 


MOl pUB M0[ 




- 


; 


• ; 


>5 


1 




; 






J 


O 












, 
















H 


^ 










4/ 


'/J 


i? : 




« 


ti 




i2 








o 






O 


fc- 


'9, 


* 


-6 


S 


'% 




« •:" 1 -a 

5 J£ « W 
was o 


o 


a 


y 


t 


o 


1 


1 


4. 


a 

o 




<: a li, ^ 


Cu 


Yl 


tt 


a 


S 












< 












1&] 














■ lA i;- i? 


>. 


>•, 


> 


>i 


* 


. • r a a ::• 




a 




^ 


o 


i;? 5 i = 

•5S " ^- f 




S 


c 


o 
u 


» 


" - ■£. ^ ' 




c 




a 
o 
















s- ti ^ = 




it 


if 


ie 




; a o a* i' 


^ 


-^ 


g 


V 


A 


■/j-^ Z. Z. 


"7~| 


^ 


y. 


?r 


•A 



i8.|/' 



l^l''I'AKM'MKNT <M A{ IK ICU I 'I l' K I" 



MO 

St 

J: 

I 












•^>m 



"'■S-r ' 



ilinoui uio.ij (i.im i».|(i 

ll|o\i|l vunipi .lOiMAV { 
JO rtuvijans iio|hi,m>i5| | 

,U»1IIA\ A\(i| i>mi ippi 
M00A\'10«1 0.1110.11^11(1 

'JltUHI 
lOOJ OHO 1|1)A\ .10 
-A\('(l-0«.U111 omi!||WAV 

•l>«oi| " 

)004 Olio 1|||AV .1.>A\(>(1 
-0K,U1I| lll.l|,l),llO01|,|, 

1001 'im.M.vi'j io miHAi 



(001 '|iioii« ,|o iiijiiioT 



s 



'^'^'»£i£Saa^!S^}^£;gj9 



100,1 m mvt 



'|)iu)i)o».iO(l looj oi<i>iO 



■un!Oi|« JO uonipuoo 



O 
til 



s 

0. 









iR iT- Xj. .. 



h2^ 



I..- .;■!• I- I- 1 - I- <- l-l- . 






. t^ A r^ A m ; >« m ^3 . J 


1 t 

£j 5 , ; 






I ; • ....... 

*, i I i g i 1 1 1 6 s B 




WATER I'OWEKS. 



I8S 



5 

1 



;. 
^ 



:2 



'15' 



•f) 

■X. 



o 



'A 



^ " 






■jj 



cu-^ 



i^ii 



i2,/§9 









S '^ I- 8 !» i^ S 5> o5 2 






'9pn 3AO»|W JOIHM 



"1^1 III 



?523 



'|voi|0 JO qiiJuaq 



■jrnj 1"0J :"io 'J!> 
■Mo«;MiOH ;»|((B[ii!AV 



'I(Bj3oo;auo'iOMO(I 



•19rtJ UI IIB^ 



'puoo9i J9(I laa; 9)({no 



'tnsoJiN JO uonipuo,') 



f^t^ 



:?8S 



^^ ©I •— I ^^ 0<( •^ 



\%% 






•A 'A t- •-• fc* «j w fc» '/, #-» « ^ »j> 1^ •_• 

« ,- ^ - ?r! ^ « ^ «J2 _ !• 2 i! 2^ 

T^o ir~a o •£> ro "■-. « 
O t- -f W 71 ■-< 5' •?. •:;. 



§83 : is 
a?J> : is 






888 



?; 



S 



3 3?- . , 

'^ a Q * ■• ■* 



>5 









: is lkyj.% ?, '■■a : 

W-/V U.J4 ■nj" -i,-^ a^ 



-il"? 






o 

H 
-i3 



I 
CO 

E-" 






, ;:i .^ ■ • • . • . * - 

' fc ^ s i? ''^ ^* "^^ ^'^ ^ ^ ' ' 






<^ .-. :i ^ -^ '-^ =J o V o g o 

J »/ O* ** *-• 



-Sis 

i-1 



: : ^&£• 

- d a 5 p 

3 2 i g g 

:^ - « a a 
2 « « 






1 86 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



1 






■g 

^ 



^ 

















-1^ 
60 




















03 C 




"rr 
















^-^ ♦J 




d4 




GO 












^z . S 


fe- 


2 
















o 






H 












OJ . - — 


Qi :: 


= OB %- - - 




Ph 












> M-> 


















»- C 


%^ 
















i! -ES 
















r- 


cSi 




- 








fc 
















•p8,<:aAans uioqAv Xg 






o 
o 






«3 
a: 
o ■ - 














$a 




S"' 






^ 








S3 £ 
"m C 










= z 






•ranej'js jo iioi^ipuoo 




&a 


^S 




s^ 












^ o 


^ 


u . 




■s&. - 


_ 










o o 


>S 


O ' 


- 


%^" 






CO 




•Avi> qoi?0 JO SJUOq 




'^~ 


§ 






CD r^ 

,H (NC<0 


oo 


00 (M »0 O t- 




fZ. SiiiJiJOA puoq 




-1^ 




00 




00 ■«»< t-^ 


■^* 00 


<N o: CO c^ CO r-" 

CO 1-1 CO CS ■<l< 




siq^ q?!^ TOvaJis 




















JO JOAidd 9nnqiHAV 




















•einoq 




^ 




00 




a ?^EJ 


28 


S O CO CO •«1< Ol 




fz Siiimuu pw^n 




^^ 


■'l' 


l.o 




O lO c> 


IC '-H 


.-<■ -t iC I-' ■* 05 








CO 


l^ 


00 




^-( 


f— ) 


■V C^l ■* c^ o 




siqi qjiM rauaajs 




















JO jSAvoii jwoiiajoaqx 




















•4jaj 01 JO 




g 


g 


8 




8 88 


S8 


888S8S 




pwdq paiuussu uu jo 




o 


o 


O 




CO ccd 


00 (N 


oioo ddo 




■piiaq an'roixojddy 




T-< 


rH 


T-( 




»-i 


1-1 1-( 


OS rH ^^ i^ c^ M 








oo 


(N 


CO 




CO coS 

1-1 


IM CD 

• • 


CO OC i-H t- ■* CO 




•pB3qi00J-9U0 JO J3 

-.\iod-9SJoq a[qu[iBAv 








00 
CO 




CO (N 00 o_ 1-; CO 
rH 1— ( iH 1— t C^ 




i "pBaq 
^ooj-9uo JO jajAod 








00 




O OiO 

I- f~^ 00 


OOO 

c^oo 


Th Q t- -t 00 lO 

o w c^ CO co_^-«i< 






CO 


l> 


OC 




1—1 


" * 


(N 1-! i^ 1-1 e-f 




-osjoq iBopaJO^qx 
















§ 




8 




1 




I" 


~s 


o 




q S.S 


~o 


8S8§S 




•puooas jad ^aaj oiqn j 




s 


8 


I> 
I- 




lO t^' oo" 

1— t 


<N 00 


CO TjJ O C^ ■'t '^' 
r-H-< C^ 1-1 CS 










e>% . 


>. 






























_>H 


I-. 














o 














5 






'< 


< 














1h 














o 






















tS 














OQ 




i 








a 






ji 


2 


Cm 
C 


1- 


c 






O 




OS 


c 

. CIS 




on Li 

rsvilk 
Adai 


o 

^ o 


32 


i O X O O 




s 














^ o 










^r^ 


a 


ffi 




O -5^ic 


So 




? 












^ : 

0) 






5P ^ 

3 3 


I ; 


• jj 




i 


jz; 


1^ 

> 




> 


P 


O 5iC 

C3 = .S 
&0 ^ 


be : 








P 

6 

n 

W 

< 


P^ 

§ 


o 


c 
o 

CD 

s 


O 

O 
■< 


o p. 
-3 °° 

o a> 


Cedar Sp 
Cedar Cr 
Fork of 

Fork of 
Silacoa (. 
Stamp C 

Boston's 




PQ 








tt 

























WATER POWERS. 



187 






> 



« 5: 

e| 

q 2 






:^ : :^ . 

^ vMMr-. : 

Oi 3> a> ^ ^^ JL:i 

m (H oj '^ 93 'o) 



^ « m - >0 i 






^ 



e: 









« 3§ - S s 
5 «^ ^~' 



p:::z Ei0 25-<^:^fs] 



■A 

p 

O 

o 

ca 



M,-50'3 
C > j: S o 



H 

o 

O 

X 



O 4) ^ 
0) 1- so 



& 
O 

o 

Hi 

C 



0- 

a 

■*— 
TO 













^. 


fe 




0) 








"v OJ 





a> 


^ 








-2-^!- - - 


S- - 


^ - - . 











t* - - - 




- ' - 


c 








■- 


ci 





k! 








fe J 


K 




(-' 


i^ 




►: -• 


^ 






l5 


<h ■ 




a>i/„_.^^- 


^ s. - *• 










05 a 


" ' ' ; 






1 


> 




^ js 


« 




e: , 




& s: 


. . - § 




o.S 


0- 


J 


0- - - - - - 

"J 


- - - ^ 
< 




c 


/ 


i^ 




: 00 _ „ 


-^oococo S'='^ 0000 


00 


«D 


tj" ^_ C-J X lO CO 


1^ 10 1- :o R "1 *- 


^ '^ -^ '•0 -t< 


2i^ 


C5 


05 OS 00 X -f 'J c-i 


-dJ -^ ad •-■ ■== ^ S -^ e<3 ^ 


CO 






r-( 


05 iH •* 




tH 














88 


§ 


X 


OQQ 00 

-1< 'O CO 


000 MO 0000 OOCO 
I- I - !-• C5 » -r a; ;o ic -^ 


«;■ 


r> 


" 


06 ^' X 0* 1.0 >-i 


-ii ic 10 •£ 05 do lO d u'i -)<■ d 


tH UI 






-t< ^ iH -i< CO •* » 


cj »H 10 I- 1-1 '^ 


» <M 


c-i 






rH 


e-J r-4 >--0 




c-i 








r-l 






8S 


1 


5 


S88S88S 


<^§33g SS8 8888 


O'C 


ut 


iSl 


'^" X I -■ c-i 


e<5 d c-i d oci '^ d 'O didi 


c- 


-^ 






»— ( CI *H f— ( i-H »-( r^ 


1-1 1-1 i-i ? 


1 f^fHlH tHi-HtHt^ 


«i 


Tl< 


cc 


"c 


■^ -ti ^ ?5 ^ 


05 '« M CO CO -H M ^^-^ ^ 


«5^ 


^■ 


ir: 




-^ -S< I~; CO 05 CO -f CO CO 




«■ 




C-1 .-1 


lO d d d d i< d .-; d d d -< 


^ 






M 






05 » 


5i 


"1 


cfc *o »o >o c5 10 


1, r-i-'iCO O-^co cocOiA-ji 
CO 'C i-O 05 1^ 1 "n CO -^ ci 


t-' 


c 




c-i ■ ■ CO t>^ •^' M 


TAd>d>d> I- 


IC-I 5 


1 OOO'M 


-* 






C-I r^ 


CO 






tH 








CO 






s- 




2 


8§S.c8SS 


88888 88.8 8888 


t^ I- 


s 




ic uo d C3 <^ 


1^ lO CO d <? d CO •^' CO 







C-l CI I- CO -M 


^ 1^ 


U3 rt '=■« i-l 


eo 






i-H 


05 






*-( 








(M 








e5 












Si 










: 




S ' ' 

















■*^ 










p4 




• '• 

^ -4 ^ 

















0- - ' 














-t -fc' 




.0 












a 










p4 




a-i ; 


-*- 

c 
£ 








c 

1 


D- 


E 

£ 

>- 


_aj 

3- = = 


or 

C 

a 

or 


- 


a e: 




! 






c 


- 


.5 Sn? 


IB S r- CO - 







Oi J 3J ■n 

o|o.5 
00 So 



«m;h^ 



i88 



DEPAKTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



1 





5 


















• 










^ 
















"*" 








s 










c 








«M4 






, 


o 


3 














s 


0) 










1 






M 1 

< 


0) 

1^ 










e3 






E 


^ E 








C 








o 

s 


c 5t5 E 


a 

1 


























B^ 




0} 
















•paAeAJue uioiiav au 


o 


- 


- - ' 


" 


- 


- - - 




i^ 




cib 










M) 








c 


^ 


- 3 - 


^ 




c^- : 








C 






b< 




■c 






•niwaa^s }0 uoiiipuoo 











. 


s- 








fr 








S 


^. - 










' 


" 


^ 




^- - 






•Xbvi \\o\so jo 


~S" 


8 


« 0^ l^ 


00 




00 M c<) : 
•* t^ : 




8 


•sjij vr.^"!-l'i^-^^ pvocj 




f-H 


■^ -^ -^ 


CO r-J 

c<« 




T}< 10 • 

i-i 0^1 . 




Tj! 


SU\\ m}"^^ UlUO-Hb- 


i-H 
















JO .idJttod oiquiniAy 


















•ejnoq j-, i!uuum.i 


;^ 


5i 


i^;=. 


rH Q 

05« 




SSIS : 




^ 


VM sun I H-^\ un!0.i}s 
JO JO.ttod iB0i)8Joanj, 


r-4 


CM 




•^S:i 




(NCijt> ; 




CO* 


















•Vidj OT 


s 


~s 


s§s 


SS 




8888 




8 


JO pB.>i| poiunssi! IIH 


W 


d 


c" d d 


00 




06 oc 10 c^ 

tH r-1 CO rH 




d 


JO p<!>>ii oniuuxo.uliiv' 


^? 


T— < 


T-^ T-K 7^ 


1— ( T- ' 






rH 


pwexi 'jooj-euo jo jo 




s 


^S2^ 


~s^ 




CO <M 00 

iftooo 




05 


-.wod-osjoti oiq«iu5AY 


O'j 


tH 


■o>-5 


*0^ 




drn'o 




d 


p«mnoo.M.,o"^^o^i 


O 
1^ 


^ 


Q <N rH 






^S;:! 




CO 


-,.s..oil ,K.'"''-"''»fTJ, 


■<t 


c4 


■ t^' r^ 

»-H 


■ C^ 




oc^'d 




d 


•pnoMS J9d qeoj oiqiio 


s 


CO 

<?4 


O'J 
»o ■^ JO 

rH 


8S 




S88 

CO -H rH 













fc, :j«i 


51 • 
















!q' 






5 i^^ ■ 


00 
















^ 




"on 


1 : = 


_2 c 
















M 
00 






a> : 


"5 
Hpg 




^-- 


s 






J3 


o 




> 

1 


0^^ 


I- ~ 

>— c3 — 




i^=«^ 




-•J 


iS 

O 


> 

c 


O— > 




i 


V 0. 






a 

4> 




fc 


< 


< 


do (= 


1 




1^. 




J 

o 


1 : 




1 


: : -^ 

iJ J 


i d 


- 1 

4> 


• C 

: ^ 


*-• 


Ih 


6> 




a og 


;o .= 


= ^ 


$ ^ 


I < < 


;3 


O 




: S 


s a- 

j^ c4Jb 


1.2 c 


V 

I 5 


-3 "5 

^*^ 


4 "x 




•< 


£5 




Hp: 






- i 


13 


























5 





WATER POWERS. 



189 



ss < « 



o 



•S 2i -^ 






0/ 



5 - -ri ^ ^ 



- — w 



*- - - 



60 , 



0* 


^^ 





-^ 


- 


- 


<-^ 









2 






' 


fc— 





.^ 


r/* 






■ 

1-3 


»^ 


, 










in 


. 


0^ 






- 


- 


s 



5 6e 



.= c 



. . fe 






Cm 



•>r x ci 



o 
I— 



-r -- 



<x> 



01 



CI 


1 . 


-r 


^^ 


■fj 




-r 


f-i 











X 


'w 


*-H 


-;i 


-f 


1.1 




« 




'C 


CI 





O CI X 



o 



0;5 M 



ci 






10 






CI -I- 

CI .-I 

C) 



g?g 



ss 



MCI 



8SSS8 Si 00 8 

-i -?■' .-'i ci rH 00 vi c i o 
c; .-c i-( CI c I ■c --I -- « .-I 



OOX 
-f X, I- 

o o i-A 



'-; 


X 
X 


iC- 


—4 

C) 


ss 


CO 
CO 


^ 


ir, 



s 



-f >* CI 



* i-H 1-1 

O O cl' 
X 






:3ii-- 



Cl 



g 



CI cl s; 



• :o 



o 

CO 



iC X I'j 

-f X — ■ 



2^^ 



Cl 
I- 



I - I - CO 



8 88 
8 ^'S§ 



o 
o 

CO 

CO 



s 



m 



u 



o 









5 — — "v' i- "^ 'Zi 

^ rz- Z- "^ '^ ^ 



W 



'^ '- 5 ;:; ^ — '1 
- o o ^- i ? /'■' - 

03 -iJv^aioo -^ M 



^^ a 



s 



"to 



o 



: :^ 


>< 
H 




« • fc, 






0^^ 


^ 




*~ <i> 


^ 




J/ 1) 




Ed 





C - 'V 


H 


u 


c^ ? B 


ui 





« C fc- 




• r- 


WW*^ 


b: 


><i 






^ 

O' 



J5 

P 
O 

o 






o — 



a- zi 



0^ 



55 5 S 
2 CO 5 



V, 

»-» 

Of 

>^ 

P3 



'«" : 

^ ; 
" : 

2-^ 






■ 41 



O 

o 
> 






'->. 



190 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



CO 



^^ 



>-i O, 

a o ■ 
o S 
« g: 

•v 

— ^ 75 ■■• - 

r; S '-' 

!S c a) , 

o aj - - 






■■s» 

•i 






■5 



•p8iaA.ine uioqM .^g 



•lUBaJ^S JO uopTpuoQ 



Anp TpBa JO sanoq 

fS 5ui:5^J0.W PB9II 

sjn') n}]As. mv3i\s JO 

JaMOlI 9|vjT?JlBAV 



•s.inoq 
frg Sinuiiiu pB3ii 

JO J3.iiLd iBopojoaqjL 



•?99J 01 
JO ptiaq paranssB ub 
JO pB3i[ o)«mixoaddv 



■puaq 
:jooj 9U0 JO ja^iod 
-asjoq aiqBjiBAy 



•pnaq 

?00J aUO JO J3AiOd 

-asjoq [Bopajoaqx 



•puooas J9d :)98j oiqnQ 



o 

H 

;j 
CO 

bi 
O 

H 



o 
o 

-J 



o 
(-1 



o 



£•5 I 



S 8 



CO 
CO 



05 



c5 t- r- S 

^ O ^' 'M' 
C^ ;0 CO t^ 



o 

CO 



00 



8SSS 

t-^* 10 c> o 

IN t^ CO S 



o 



o 



8888 



1^ 



o 0^00 

CO CO >-t rH 









c<i m t^ o 

t- 35 rt C<) 

" fj CO t-^ 



CO 

t-- 



o 






00 Lt CC C5 
O ^ S3 O 

<^(NCOC5 



CO 



(4 

33 

|1h 



: o 
: " 

w : >,tuc 

« • Sh s 

Eij , : C-- <» 

^ _ - y — ^3 



60 

□ 



t4 



a 

H 

a 

£-■ 

en 
o 

a 
< 



a 



o 
o 

05 
O 



a> 
a> 

O 

O 
OQ 



O 






: w) 

— ^ a, 



D 
O 

o 
< 

D 
O 



O ^1 CO 



(N 00 









O CD 00 
00 C> O C^ 



CO 






03 CO 
CI 00 



T»< lO 00 

■^ t- 1-1 



t^ CO O 03 
00 t^_ X CO 

CO" 00* ^ 03' 



CO 





8 


8 


g 


§ 


8§ 






ic 


88 


3 





CO 





OC 


C^I 


s 


s 


8 


8Si 


85 


<N 









30 



OJ 






n^ ?> M I ' 

c If > ai'5 

tnSa 00 



m 

■4-* 

33 

o 



O 

O 

2 



D 
O 
O 

!zi 
O 
00 

•< 



*i : ^ 



f^xl< 



CO 

n 
o 



°4^ 



WATER POWERS. 



191 



"^T S5 ^ rt 



QJ ■ 



v 

a 

CO 



^ 



> 
o 



03 



V 

o 
o 



o 

b3 



0) 

o 

o 

►4 



a 



o 



O 



rn 
O 



0) 
-^- 
83 

O 






a 



m) 


<\: '^ 


& 


£ H 


•i-t 


o-C 


a, ^ ao 


& 


s&= 








-1 


H-1 



CI 

CO 


8 


COO 


•^ 




CO 


3 


s 


00 ■* 

t- 00 


vo 5 


^ 








(Scot— 


CO CCl 


r- 


r~i 





coo ■* 

TfrtCOO 


iC lO 


t-- 


-H 


ox 


1—1 


Ol-- 


<?^ 


T— 1 


VO 






lO 





000 


CO 











^s 


*? 


i-H 


<M 


iCOrH 


OC l^ 


(N 





rH 


t- cc X 







-t< 





ro 


10 


•* 


-* 


i-H 


^ CO 


.-< 


o> 


C) 


CI 


O) 


t-O 


CO 


10 

T— 1 


t- 


in I-H Tj< I- 







o 
o 



o< 
o< 



»o o o t— o 

O tH i-l .— I 



IN 



00 
00 

16 c-i 

CO tH 



o 
o 



88 = o 

o 00 00 o 



00 

-* c5 



o 

o 



00 o 

tH O 



-51 iC C-I 
CD Tf t- 

ci rt d o 



CD 

ci 



Cl 00 

CO CO 

^CD 



CO 
I:- 



CI 

CO 



CO 

CO 



t- CD « Q 

CO CO i-H -# 

Tf i-J ci CO 



00 lO 
f— t lO 



CO 

00 



CO 

CI 



Cl 

CO 



10 t- r-l 

o 10 OS 
cid d 



ci 



OC 00 
Cl o 



CO 



o 



CO 



!>. -H CO < 
■^ t^ t- < 



00 CJ 
Cl 35 



lO i-i Cl 00 Cl CO 



o 

o 



> o 

I o 



S 85. . 

CO 06 10 06 

Cl rt 



co" 

Cl 



o o 
00 

dd 

Cl t- 



8 

d 

CO 



CO -H 



00 "O ■* o 

Tj< .-I Cl t- 



o 

00 

Cl CO 



?8 



Ol 

a 






1^ 

CD 
CO 

o 



Q § 

Si o* 
o 



-S 



a 
S 

CO 

a 
o 

w 



CS O 

03 c3 
WW 






03 



Is 

;> 



s 



3" 
o 

•a 

03- 

a, . 



a 


A 00 


-" a 


Ol 




a 


9% 


85 


CM 


hi 


t< 03 





03 p. 


,i3 


JO CS 


H 


>'-» 



H 

P 
O 

P 
H 
■< 
O 

p 



d 






PQ 



1^ -£4 JM 



H 

a 
p 
o 

<: 



Qi 

IH 
O 

V 
V 

o 

03 
lU 



H 

P 

o 
o 

'k-i 
< 



s a 



H 

P 
O 

o 

H 

W 

n 
W 



O 

a 

es 

Q 

v 

«»■ 

03 

pq 



p 
o 
o 

n 

>^ 
o 



J* 3 : ^ 

■Da:? 
2J E : £ 

01 ., i> 



SSI'S 



w 






oj - 

o 

33 

o 

O) 



00 

a 
•^ 

ClO 



192 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



'S 



■I 

a 






I 

4 






0^ 



•poAaAans nioi[.\v Xq 



o 

eS- - 



"S 
E. 

an 



c ■ 



tuBaa^s JO iiOTijpuoo 



•Xtjp ipsa JO sjnoq 
f-j SiiT^jOAi p aq 
siqi qiiAV iuBa.us 
JO J3.ttod aiqBiU"^V 



•sjuoq 
fZ Sniuunj peoq 
siqi qiiAV uir«js 
JO jo.woii pioijoaoaqx 



to 

c 



i I 



c »o O CO 
00 --I (M CI 

CO ci cc ^ 
CO -^ •^^ ■* 

»-l 30 



0^00 
o m o i- 



1^ C^ CM O 

^ o 



11= 






OIM o 

CO n CO 

i6 (M u-i 



t^ M r^ 

10 o 



00 
03 






•jooj OT 
JO pnsq poransoi uv 
,10 "pBoq nraixoiddv 



•ptjaq looj 9UO jo 
jaMOd-osJoq oiq^i.TJAy 



O ^" w" ^' 

0000 

C^ I-^ X 10 



•<j> ro CD « 
oc t~ Ci r- 

•O c-i !>i N 

o 



000 
o 00 



— ■ CO i 



CO xco 
10 ^ IC 



10 
oc 



-^ lO 00 
O -^ US 



© 



•peoq 
looj auo JO JOtood 
-asaoq |BOiHJoaqx 



iC C-l O !M 

10 1J. t^ -i< 

ac" CO "K M 



O CO o 
t^ (M t^ 



i.*: o 



o 



-H t^ CO 

O 10 t^ 



<-i uj O 



00 

CO 



•50 



<s 



■puor>;>< j<»d laaj oiqnQ 



Ed 
a 






o o 00 
o c c; o 

t- M CM CO 



000 
000 

o c^i o 



o 



8 



o 
o o 

in uo CO 



>" 




H 

^ 


: C 0) a 


5 ^.2 fc 





^ -i 





Ka^a 




sill 


t- 


c3 — c -*^ 


« 


aj -^ ^-^ 


tf 



p;SKco 


fa 





D 
O 






> 



C3 
o 



0) 



c5 



o 
O 

O 

s 

fa 






03 



: a> 
: oj 

■^ Jo 
a vO 

t. (U c 

J" 00 

tJ en 60 
= fe C 
« rt O 



CO 









• =: 


m : : 












2 








: so 


£ 16 
c3 : 












CO 






.-^ 

: a;: 


CJ 

n 












E- 
•< 


rS 


rook's 
and II 


= 5 h 

"la 






t^ 




»-M 


(£ 


Mou 
Holh 
Fran 
Pool 


CJ ~^ - 




5 S * 

coooc 
a; t^ — 


3 




o 
o 

;;> 
O 

O 



o 

c 

e3 

m 

c; 
o 

CO 



WATER POWERS. 



193 



•J 



ea O 






IJd 



o 

u . 

OS 



o o 

u J - - 
C3 - - 



W) _ 



&r : :: 



— C X o_oo< 
c; X lo in o CO <M I 



>o 0000 

> <>) -^ CO r- "^ 



eccocD'^cct^t^O'-i'oeoeo-H 

CO lO '^05 O >— I "H 1— I 

C-) -T —1 



o 



10 

o 



(M O 

I- ■* 



10 



l^ CO " 



(N 



J 00 '. 
r-l (M 



O 



O ro C^ Tl< 

CO C5 CO O 
C^O o 



SOOQOOOOCQ 
C^l t- ,^ O ^ s: ^ 00 I- TO t 



C5 
CO 

(m' — • » ic cc c-i ci ■» -f ;o cc CO "* 

■^ Cl O <M CO »— ( r- 1 tH 

CO CO *— I T— I 



00 



O CO 



O 05—1 
CO — CO 
r-l C) 



o -^o 



lO CO iC -i< 

rt CO 



ooop- 

00 -"f i-H o 

06 t-^ Tj! 00 

IM CO O 
.—I 10 

o 



00 O C o 

c; d ^'' d d 



88S8S8SS 

d d d d o d d d 



o 



88 

d -*<■ 

CO "-I 



o 

o 



800 
d c" 00 

T-H (N iH 



SSSo 

ocdc4d 

iH iH O 



CO » -^ i-O CO CO C-l p C^l ■* CO — T}» 
_-- ... -.^^-lOCOCOi— ' 



t^ CO ift -r CO 1-- 1^ 



CO o o o c; : 

CI T 



!0 O — ' 



1^ 



00 10 
10 co' 



1^ 00 00 

r-^ 7-t S 



X c: t~ y-l 
00 S5 iM O 



(NOO ^ 



— caTi^oo — CO — X1-C5CO 

t^ ^ CO i-O I^ IM C5 CO "*< CO CO CO -^ 

■*' ci d o -< ci d CO — « d -1' o rH 

CO CO i-l — I 



•* O 00 t^ T CO CO 

00 CO CO 10 CO CO c^ 

CO t~ -^ d ^ rH d 



O -^ -J* I~ 

CO r^ CO c-» 

CO CO d -H 



CO 00 po ooooco 

CO O O O O CJ O CO rj« o i^ >o "P 

-^ CO d 1.';' — < 1^ 06 d c~i CO -^ CO i>i 

^C5 ~P O —I— I —I rH 

■M lO — I — I 



o 

CO 



00 

3*00 
CO 



o 
o 



10 O ' 

00 O ' 



•■n — ' CI e<i 



10 CO 

oc 00 o in 
-H -*' co' 06 

CO <M O 
—I Tf 



H 



o 
O 

SB 
O 

a 
« 

o 






CO 

n 



" .a ic ^ O <l i-j 



^ —I 



c<-< CO 

^ CO -^ a rt 

" '^ ci ci 

Ph 1-3 — ' ^ in 



CS 



eS 



'5*^ IK 



ci !fi- D 



en 

'a 



J" 
">> 

_ « 

a " 



60 — ( 



P5 

C 
03 



> c;;wi» 
« o ix o 
HW S o 

C? ^ ^ C3 -ij 






02 



^ aj. 



la, 



5j «4H «-l OS 



a)J<l S (D <u 
- 0) S^ - - 



OOJ^OQ 






? W S M 



<u 



s ^ a 

o t_ r™ 



0= >.; 



ooCriocs'-Tsaj.-cCs 



tM 

El 
Zi 
P 
O 

H 
H 
M 

M 



^4 
> 
M 

O 



<V 

O 



^ 



<v 

(1 
O 



c 
« 

& 

a 






w 
o 

O 

o 



w 

OS 

M 

03 



en 

a 
'a 
O 



a> 'O — J2, 

oj as 0* <" D 
^ =2 -^ > > 
c4 > w 2^ 



M 
<v 

4) 

a 

og 



t-l 
fc. . > 

t- ^ 

c cj 3 

O J2 03 
CBCBH 



194 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



•^ 






^ 






I 

I 

HO 






■S 



CO 

us 
a 
■< 



2 



•paiaAjns tuoqjtt ^g 



•niBaj^s JO iioi^tpuoo 



^^: - J : :: i 3 : : :: :: S 

o " o 

^ O t- 



•Acp qoca JO sauon 
fZ 3at5iJO.v\. pnaq 
siqj qi!-^ IUB8JJS 
JO jaAidd a^q^iiKAV 





- ^. 




60 


C3 


__; 




(H 


if 


a> 














t% . 


, o^ 




^. 


o- 


' X!' 


^ 


o- 


J 


< 


(x<^j 


c-i o o o o 


OO Q 


I-l Tf O O C-l 


CO 


(M iC 


(M iC 


X o oc 


» 


— ■* 


O 


CO T^ 


C^ 05 



O O O iC O O O C C-1 T o 

t- CO ic ?5 c-i oc M" r-' re c; o 

rfl ,-1 CO T-l 



•sjnoq 
fZ Suiuunj pt?3q 

JO .la.Mod iBOi-jaaoaqx 



CJ 00 O CO « cc o t- 



= V t-J c r~ '-J li! w c^ 3t _■ ;^ 

^ o o c; o t~- irj o o t-- ?t i^j 

CO CO O* t^' I-i t-^ ■* >C TJH O CO CO CO O CO im" Tj5 -J ^ 

CO ^COC^COi-l 0CC-1-* rl C<) 1-1 



•^asj 01 
JO puaq paranssB U8 
ao paaq ajBtuixoaddv 



oo — rOOQOOOOOOOOOOCO 
O O C O O O O C O O O O OC o o o o o ■=> 

OOOOOOQOdoOCicJOOOiCC"'^ 
COC-l-^i-"^^i-lC:i— l-t<i— I.-I (NS<li— lOi— ICO"— I 



•pi3aq ')ooj auo jo 
javiod asjoq aiqrqreAV 


CO I^ O O <M CO 'X "O « Q — t^ CO O X t~ iC Ci O 
r- <N OL O X X -i; ■* CO CO 1C_ C^ >- -^ •q; rH c^ Cl o 

^oocoi-^c-ioocorHcooooooooo 


•pT!dq 
;ooj 8UO JO jaMod 
3S.ioq [coijajoaqx 


(MT*<0CCXCC0r-000-1't^^0C^(Nt^X 
iMCOOl^t<lt^COOCOOC>'3M-HiOCCC<IWCOO 

c^ o' —i co" (N CO d o Tji c-j -^ o o d d d d o o 


•puooas jad -jaaj oiqno 


«■- o ic o o >c o Q -^ o o o o o ai o o c-i o 
CO c X o o i^ C-) c o X ic o L-: lO c^i o x co t^_ 

o co' x' CO d CO id ic '-<' CO x' CO .-I TT id c^i c<i co d 

.-H CO (M CO -^ .H M 



o 

l-t 

y 

CO 

b 

o 

H 

S!i 

o 



i§ 






a. 



~t-i CD 



J J2 



00 CO 
C ^ jn 



^s 



"I! ' '5^ 
> 

^ C c3 

tn *- »-< t:; 

^ s3 ^ ^ 

q; qp HJ O 



:b 
: K 

: : o 

■=:^ 

O ^ =! 









_ 72 



6-2S 



^ 3.^: 



o 



Cm 

o 

H 
< 



S 

js 

O 

I 

d 

o 

H 
_<! 
lo 
M 
Ed 

n 



a; 
08 



2 « « 

g; oj ^ 
§ "^ ^ 



J»S 






o^ S * 

S £ > 

§ !r S 

o 5^ c 

o <5 o 



M 

"in 
O 



cd 



O 



*^ "^ « M 

QcOoS 



^ : 
? fl ■ 

S3 to 

c E « 

ej c3 o 

Ph!z;c 



"i-, : "ui 
O :0 

IS 2 

He; t. 



WATER POWERS. 



I9S 



» 






















o 












































h ■ 






















A 






















n 










































n 






















'C : - 






















i^^. 






















m « 






















> 






















^ g- 






















o — •* 






















3^ 


8§ 


oo 


Ooo 


o 


o 


OO 


o 


o 


o 


OOOfltOOO -^ 
X00i-(COt^»'*<» 


O t Q 
CC C^) « 


■-I CO 


00 c-l 


O} 


CC 


UO 00 


o 


eo 


t^ 


•<*< ■* 


1-1 00 


<x>n 


CO 


T— 1 


,-1 00 


00 


o 


?5 


OOr-lr-IOOeq>HOCO 


^s?s 


r-{ 


■* 


—1 r-l 

CO 


1-1 


iH 


rt t- 


s 


M 


rtC^ (N 


©O 


oo 


88 


s 


S 


oo 


o 


o 


8 


O O O Ol O O O 


sg., 


CO M 


t ^ 


•^ lO 


o 


Ttl 


OCCt--*-t>COCDOO 


>C00 


'-' "^ 


^S 


«5 


-f 


-t CO 


^ 


>o 


^ 


o e-i 00 >o CO c-i lo o 


CCCO 05 


1-1 


o 


I— 1 


»H 


.-1 05 


CD 


(N 


i-( ,-1 CO C-4 r-l 


>0 » 1-1 






CO 








o 








1-1 



88 

oo 


88 

do 


88 


8 

d 

iH 


o 
d 

iH 


88 

dd 


8 

d 


8 

d 


8 

d 


88888888 

o'Sdd' c>5 d d d 

rH r-t iH C-l iH rH i-< 


10.00 
10.00 
10.00 


O.H 




58 


CO 

1-i 


CO 

T— ( 

rH 


i-< lO 

i-i i-i 




8 




OOOOrHi- <M00-*O 
00.-t^-*!Mi-lOC> 

ddiHi-Iddc^'o 


OC rt CO 
-rr I') "O 

TjJcod 

i-O 


00 e-j 

..'; 00 


— 1 1-1 
do 


8§8 

«d 

CO 






iH 1—1 


8 

d 

o 

iH 




05 
l.O 

00 


O CO t- t^ OC CO o o 
i-c Cq CO I^ (N <M lO C-) 

i-<di-ii-iddc-1'-i 


80S5 


22 

>0 CO 


Al CO 


ooo 
O cq 

d i> 


iH 




Soo 

C<) t-' 

iH iH 


8 

i 


CO 


O 
iq 

i-J 
CO 


OOOMiOOC^aD 
CO©OiCiOO>0'0 

05 (N ci lo <>i c4 i^i d 

.-( rH (M 1-1 


oidio 

TTOOO 
IC 1-1 



T3 

c3 
O 

to 

'C 

1^ 



o- 

a 
t-i 

c - 

z 



o _ 



'u o 

% a 
-•-I <-i 



OS «! 03 
OJ >, 4. 

h-;pHi-5 

'O 13 tS 
C JH c 
eS O 03 

a-c.5 

a bj 01 

03 Qj 03 



73 -^T3 • 
0^ ^M 03 t 

9 S o ij 

O g O (U 

fe tufa's 



a 



03 

"5 
O 



13 .- 



o 5 



PC 1^ 



o <u 



o 
o 



«3 



P 

a* 



OS 

a 

03 
O 



73 
O 



► so 



--3 o* c:;: c: 

Cd ' — ■ Ui ^ t^ 



3 
03 



T3 TS 
a> 03 01 03 

:=: o~ o 

CO rtj cn 03 

> O § 03 o b 






P 3 



03 



' C3 

O 



60 



60 m 

• S O 
I- >-> 



en 


en 


03 


P. 


V 


a 








2 






^ 





4^ I -t-t 



o> 

O) 

Hi 

O 



^ S3 



^ u o S -ri 



H 

D 
O 

O 



Oi 
Oi 



M 

V 
0> 

O. 

o 
o 

03 



O 

o 

x: 

C3 



60 .ii 



^1 

> 

«- +3 



01 

:-a 

^ s 

OJ o 



14 

• o 
: o 



o 
o 
O 

M 
O 



-u *^ -rt *- 35 -" 

«_2'^ o o o 



V 

a; 

O 

O 



■»-i 

o 



- tl 



^ t-r^; 03 o 0-2 



H 

« 

O 

u 

o 

.7) 

-«! 
f<5 
<) 

w 



O 
O 
P< 

« : 
H 



ig6 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



m 

M 
Pi 

< 



2 

"a 
o 


O 

a 




tH 


E 


o 

.■n 


X! 


0) 




rt 


C 


O 


o 






TT 


o 


^ 


CO 


O 




■y 


<J 





c e 



^ 5f.S 



3 -i r « 

* 4) cj 

H 



•pai3A.ins nioiiM Xg 



•niB3J^s JO uopipuoo 



Anp ipvo JO sjnoq 
f^, Sui^^joja pvoii 
suu iiJi.tt uiBajjs 
j6 aa.wod aiqBjiBAy 



a-i5 


^ 


^s 






o 


> 


> 


o & 


o 


^ o 


^ 


<;j 


•< 


oo 


5? 


t^ Tt 


r-"o 


oo 


rt Cl 


<N 



•sjq fz Sauuiiu puaxi 
sup MHAi nujojjs 
j6 .idModi i^oijaaoaqx 



r o o 



(M CO 
IM CO 



CO 



m 

C3 
CO 



a> 



3 
O 



o 



as 



c . 
o 



"a 

o O 






«^ s 

a,- S E ft. 

0=0 

h:: fj J 



00 

oc 



ooo 

.-1 TJ< Tl< 

O iQ O 
(M C^ C<l 



CO 



c^ oo o 
lO o x" 

(M 1ft O 
C-tl 



O 



s 

u 
DO 



CO 
CO 






"j^aj OT 
JO pB^n paimissi? uv 
JO pBaq ejBuiTXO.iddY 



gg 



O 

o 



o 
o 



ooo 
ooo 

d do 



00 



■pBaq 100J-9U0 .10 

JdAVod-aSJOq 8[qB[TBAY 






ao 






^H -^ Tf 

ooo 

C4 (N <N 



OC 

o 
ai 



^ 






^ 



•pB9ii looj auo JO ja 
-.nod asjoq |BO}jajoaqx 






O 



(M ^■5 M 



00 
1—' 



C-l OC o 

lO o oc 
(m' ift d 

c<•^ 



^ 



d 



pnooos .lad jaaj oiqn^ 



oc o 

do 



o 

■'I' 



CO 



O oc O Q 

ooo o 

c<i d d d 

C-) ^■^ o o 

^- O rH 



O 
O 



o 









:3 



C 



15 



a: 
I. 

E 



S 

■< 

H 

03 

CQ 



•< 



s 



o «^ 
c > « 

_ — o 

K ■- a* 






o 

c 



^ 4) 
X ~ 




WATER POWERS. 



197 



i 




















• 




S 


















1 


















"O : 


2 - 










i 




























^ 












































3 . 
'0 ■ 


z : 


























V 












1 
















=3- 












5 


! 
















fa- 


- 














d 




i 










"« 






es 










1^ 




2' - 






M 4 




2- 


- z 




c 




: : : 












I 




























^ 






























C 


l-t ^ - 




OB* 


>d w 






















« 


0; 




& 
























> 


ee 




r- 


« '* 






















< 


ts: : 


















8Sa8 








5 


^S 




8S?^^ 




S 




OMO 
« l~ -»<• 






(M «5 «■ 'O 
I~ 1- CC OT 

■Tj -r Ti ?i 

l~ i-H »H IC 




■m' -4 -J 




cc 


1- ■* 

CI 




11 

r-l 






c» 

CO 




ci -f ci 

Cl 4.-t 90 

F-l 


fe 




ssss 




^83 




^ 


00 

Cl I- 




00 

CO -H 


88 




<s 




858 


i 




"C — ' ■=" 








? 


c-S'-^ 










*' 

s 




?f^?]. 


















i-H 


'•'5 










8 




iSictoS 




888 




"8 


S8 




"g2^8" 




8 




888 


^ 




ci t^ i-H C5 




1-60 




c 







ci 10 -^ t- 




C- 




c i 




CO -H IH 




i-( iH 




^H 


1— 1 rH 






rH 








»C *-^ fH 






i838 




CI CI £j 

yj i-< 




"^ 


CO 10 




^%%'^ 








•^i?5ci 


oc 




M ^ -H i') 




<— 4 Cv f- 




f- 


(NO 




'4 '2 

OCI 


C^C^ 




c* 






5i 




'X CO 




C-1 CO cc 




S 


C> 1^ 




1^ l"* 


i~ r- 




55§ 




I- 00 


It 








-f 10 




CO CO CO CO 






iOl-'>D 


c 




'.0 «5 -H 




ci ^ iH 




c 


COO 




l-( ^ 


.-1 l-^ 




1-H 




d '•■^ ci 


VH 






^ CO 




.-t 










cfi Cf5 S CO 




^H 




Cl 






S8 




885= 




8 


88 




28 


88 




8 




888 


c 




ftj CI ^ ?l 




?i8^ 






^'« 




1- 1- 


?5?i 




8 




''''^'i 






















•S i 








• '/; 






















- 
: J 












2« 






oi 

C3 


fl 










0/ 


1 

1- 




'd's Shoals. 
^h"s Shoals 
les' Shoals. 
n Islands 1 




-(. 
4. 








^ > 




eft ^ 






or 




c 




2 


b 

i 












0- 


% 




11 


-* > 




c 




_c) -H 10 






u 


>< 


J^-f^. 






: a- 




t-! 
















a 

> 

s 

c 
c 

C 


>< 

1 a 

«> 


4 
> 

J 

E 


) 

4 

> 
c 

5 . 

r 


■: : 


H 

i-> 


§ 
'/I 

u 

M 


a 
a 

a 

c 
c 

£ 


GQ 

'a 

•i 







a 

(_ 

r 





Buckeye Creek 
Prong of Ohoo] 


• 

D 



0. 

a 
j 

c 
c. 

C 


> 

• 



* 

i 
) 


z - 


8 


1- 

<L 

— 

•4- 




«. 

c 

<: 


is 

a 
iJ2 


b< 

4i 

M 

ja 
55 
is 

2 



198 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 






I 







a: 

a: 




'a3 








o 
o" 






S 






13 




4* 














03 
^3 






tT 




? 








s 






«*.4 




< 

Ed 


o 

r2 


-I 

s 


s 

c3 




cs 

>. 

a; 

> 




o 

-i 






3 






>> 


>. 


.£ 




00 




= 1 






« 








o 


t3 

CO 




§ 










"eS 






> 




w 




» 




< 






fe 






^ 


















. 




•pdA'eAjne raoq.w A^ 


2. 




: - 








- : : 










eS 








o 










>. 






K 








h2 










fe 














i 








. 






'm■co^s JO uoTiipnoo 














Flush. 
Low spi 
or mo 




^ 


r2^ 
"£& 

® 
- h^ 




•Atjp qoBe JO 


o : 

■^ : 






: 30 
: (>) 




o 

1-^ 




§ ^8 




d o 




•sjq to SuiJiJO.w pB9q 


o : 






i^ 




s 








^ g 




siqj tpj.w uiBajjs 
JO j^Avod aiquncAY 
















T-H I-H 












o : 




8^ 

oc4 




o 




o o o 




o o 




•Rjq ^o S"I"""-i P''^^ 


irf : 














ko d 




siq; qJiAi mcaj^s 


Tf< . 




CO -^ 




t- 










00 
OC 




JO J3-Si.od iBDTjaJOaqX 




















r- 


■i 
5 




•?a^J OT 


g j 




s§ 




o 




8 88 




8 ?- 




jO prsq paranssB nv 
jO pi^aq ajtsraixojddy 


o I 




c^* 




o 




o od 




o o 

1-H 
























5 




■ —~~ 


■* 






OC 




l-H 




<N C^O 




o c 




•psaq lOOjT jo 


fo : 






^ 

■^ 




q 




rH CO CO 

c4 do 




^ © 
d ui 




jajiod-asjoq aiq^iivsAy 
















»— * r- 1 






^ 






CO I 






o 




c^ 




00 IC -H 




r^ t- 




•peaq looj-i joja.to.od 


• 






CO 




o 
t^ 




<N e^' ro' 




lO CO 

d r-i 




^sjoq iBJtjaJoaqx 
















i-( rH 








> 






o : 






8 




g 




8 ^8 




8 g 




•puooas jad :)aaj otquQ 


o : 






t^ 

■^ 




8 




00 -^'c; 

<N "-I r-l 
























T-l r-i 






C5 


























Cs 














; 










: "'^ i 












, 






>> : 






















is 






>- : 










* •'^ • 












o 






o : 










i S : 












H 


oj : 




U : 










^^ 












u 


§) ■ 




C4j3 










-- C : 




or 








CQ 






f^5 










S §5 




|a 


5? 




o 


o : 
•5^ 




JaoD 




•^ 






Camp's 

>ve Leba 
ham'.s M 




'c 

c 




! 




o 


Q ^ 




5^ 




'5 






or 

_a 


S 




Pi 






O 4) 




"5 




c ^S 




s 


e3 






^a 




CM 




O 




c <:d 




■^ 


E- 






s 


e : : 


><" 


M : 








i ^i 






fc.* 




-< 


':3 : t: 
1 \^ 


a 


si 


E3 




>■ 

E- 


' J" : 


E- 

K 

O 

o 

i 

O 


2 


> 
a) 




fc. 

o 

K 

< 


[ .MPKIN ( 

CaneCre 
Yahoola 


£13 

b. 

Q 
o 




a 


o 

c 


o 
O 

1 


Four Kil 

Big or V 
Little Ri 


o 

3 


a> 
to 

3 

S 




^ 


s 






S 






S 




s 









WATER POWERS. 



199 









u 


"O 


> 
















V 


















«J 


Vl 














■*J 


e8 

a 


p 














& 

















OS 




H 














u 


ifi 


« 














t> 
















V". 


^ 


0* 

















s 




-S 


a 




, 






S^ 


> 





<^ 


ej 




03 








w. 

"5 






"cS 


0^ - : : : 




p 






;> 


Ck 




(^ 











g: 








^. 




b 















Ol 







a> 




c: . , . 








^ 




Ui 


^- . 




^ . .. 













L 


c; ; - 




r^ 








u- 




t; 






.— 








U^ 




P^ 


-^ 


»-■ 




Ee 












6i- . 


*. . - 



















oj" ' ' 




^"5 














l=- 
















3"' 


TO 00 c» 

.-1 e^i GO cc 


ft8S8 





8 




S 


poooo 

CO X C>1 'J' 


8 


C-l ti 

1.0 CIO 


M CI CO 


-t< :o cc CO 


•ri 


01 







CO C0005X 


CO 


CO X "i^ 


JS -^ op c-i 


»— ( 1— 1 r-( 


(M 


CO 
OG 




^i 


^ S3 .CI IC 
1^ i-l C^) -^ 




iH<M 


I-< 






00 






■^ 






oooo 
t^ocoio 


0000 


§ 


8 




8 


88888 




CO 


CD 

1-1X0 


w -H cci a; 


ic t- ji 21 


23 







S 


CO CO -f CO 


c» 




to C5 10 10 


i-H e-1 <r» 


c-i 


■^ 




CI C3 CI CI 1^ 




C^CO 


»0 rt CO ^ 











CO 


OJ iH CO i.T 






iH rH r-l 






CO 






iC 






t~ CD CO S 


ssss 


8 







CO 


CO d X 05 M 


8 


000 


fHCO >OM 


0000 

1-H rt r-1 1-1 





8 

T^ 




■* 


e-i ci r-J co' 1-' 

CO r-1 




iH 


ci ci 

I-l CI T-l 


SooS 


1^ CJ 

-i< CO X flO 


c-i 


3 




10 


88888 


§ 


10 01 


ssss 


"H iH iH 


«■« 








CO 


sssss 





00 CI 


W <N iM (M 






C'J 













t^ l^ t- I^ 

eo CO CO CO 



eo CO CO CO 

CO CO CO CO 



8888 
t^ t^' I- 1~ 

53 a> C-. cr, 

?l Cl CI Cl 



OS -^ X X 
iC I' Cl Cl 

<:> ^ ci Cl 



CICOOO 

10 o do 

.-I Cl CS 



X) 

ci 



o 

X 

d 



o 

CO 

10 



00000 

CO CO CO CO CO 



X X X X X 



o 
o 



Cl 



CO 

CO 



CO CO CO CD CO 

t^ t~ i^ i^ i- 



Cl 

1-^ 



CO "-I 10 

dr-ici 



880 

cc' d Cl 

iH Cl 



o 

CO 



« 



* 03 CS^ 

5^ S ^- 



t> 
S: 

"p 

o 



CO 

s 

03 
X 



*'ci 

C C 

oj es 



-f X ci -r 
--coo 

Cl Cl Cl Cl 



& 
o 
o 






M 

O) . ^ . 

aj . - - 
u 

Si >• 



o 
o 

H 

o 
o 
o 

CO 



4«! 

I 
O 
O 

o 

C3 
O 



<v 

o 



£ m 



p 

a 
p 

a 



a) 

ja 
a 
o 
o 

s 

+-" 
oi 
XI 
O 



Of 

pi 

f4 



6C 
O 

O 



c» 



CO a» "^ 



c3 
O 



"^ c3 



OI 



p 
o 

02 

CO 

3 Q 



H 

p 
o 
o 

o 






P 
O 



^ 



!:; 

P 

o 



PH 















u 


hn 


HH 


H 


r^ 


u 





3 


Hi 
P 
< 







^ 



1^ 

_co 
"c 

c3 
(U 

CC 



•E2 

ai^ 
So 



p 

Pui 

^ s 

II 

H 



M 



Cl 



o 

o 

o 

o 

-.- S3 



200 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



OS 

a 

Ed 






T 



•paiaAins nioqj\ Xg 






o 






•niBaJ^s JO uopipuoo 



Aup qoua JO sanoq 
^3 3ui5taOi\i pudq 
siif^ qil'Vi uieaajs 
JO jaAio'ci a^qTJiiiJAv 



sjuoq 
fZ Suuuiuj puaq 
siq'} qi;-^ lUBOJis 
I'o ja/Aod iBOi^aaoaqx 



JO p^aq paranssB ub 
JO pBsq ajBiiiixoaddy 



•pnaq looj auo jo 
aaAvod asjtoq ajq^iiBAY 



o 



oo 
do 



o o o oc o 
o o -^ -^ •^ 
d -^ c^ r-< » 

i-l r-i 1— 1 CO 



O O CO o 
'J" 'H c: 00 

ic c; d fld 



OO 



© O O O O O O O 00 

io.-iC^eoo oo'>j<c^o 



(N O l« -^ >« 
1-^ rH *-^ ^ 



O ^ CC .-H 
--I C^ 1-1 



O o 
OO 

dd 



O O O o o 

c o o o o 
d d d X d 



O OOQ 
O O O o 

o d d <m' 



O' o 



C O — ' CO Tf< 
O •^ *^ ^ vD 



■^ ^ 05 CO 
lO 05 O t^ 



r-i' d ^ o M o o s-1 o 



S M 



£ "5 

= St 



o 

00 



oc 



o 
o 



oc 
c^ 



o- 

1-3 



oo 









88 
28 



c^ o 



•pcaq 
:j00j-9U0 JO J8.SiOd 
-asjoq iBopaJoaqx 



puooas jad ^aaj oiqnj 



coco 

<M CO 



>ft -H i;^ 35 O oc T)< (M IM 

>-i d r-H d Tf d r-H e4 d 



« o 

-HO 



O O CO o o 

O O CO o o 

I-! Tj5 CO t-^ d 

l-( T-( -^ji 



O (=■ O-H 

oqO'H 
d d CO 00 



00 



o 
o 






oo 

O Ttl 



eg 



o 

H 
CO 



H 
O 



s 
o 



CM 



rJoD 



:t3 
' es 
. C 

:P^ 
•W hi 

c3 01 

o a. 
o c-s 

r- (U 

eS ' « • 
fa- fe 



O 

"a 

m 



^ 0, eS «o 



03 

s 

c 
o 



o 



:S 



o 
!2; 






a 



H 
as 

02 

1- 
O 

s 

■< 



fi 






a 
1 






a 




t 03 
1^ 


!* 


>.*J 


1— 



3<u 


» 

-f 


^ 


02 






H 

P 
C 

H 

« 



O 

I. - 

03 



o pq^^Hh^h^ 



,i4 . 

C 00 

li > 

83 O 



b 



g S £ 

c3 >v ^ c3 03 

02 * c — 0:02 
'ii 00 

OQi— ip!-i 



he • 



o 
O 

o 
Ph 



Oi 
Ol 



I- 

03 



K 



WATER PcWEKS 



201 



OS 

a 



o: 

m 



J3 






rs 








o 








>-i . 


^ 


^ 












oj 








CQ 








to 
































t-, 








Ch 






o 


10 






d 


&- 


^ 


^ 


M 


o- 


•* 


" 


o 


ij 









o 



o 

I-,- - 



o - 

o 

h5 






o- 



«■ 

fe. 
o- 

h3 



o oo c 
uc o -^r >o 



•T> ;C cc -ti 



ift SI 



C^l CC O CD 
CO OC CC uo 

o '.N iri ic 

rt CO -r i-o 



oo 

CC i-C 

o ^ 






co 00 t^ 
l-^CC -* 

lO >c o 

lO 1—1 



o 


s 


8i 


CO -^ 


1 

12.90 
41 04 
57.00 
69,45 


1—1 


i 


o 


69.70 

644.60 

6.84 
















^^ 







c =. oo 

o o o o 



oo 
oo 

oo 



o o o o 
o o o o 

O' ■M O' lO 
CO »— t »— I — ^ 



oo 
do' 

CO -I 



w o CO 1.0 

■«»• X X -»< 



IC OS 

oo 



Tjl CO cc o 
CO I- 'O l^ 

o c-i •^ cc 



COIC 

CO -t 

do 



I- o X o 
•••^ o o o 



I - O I- 



at rt< 

CO r^ 



CO'M O CC 

•T_ -r i^ CO 

d CO lO -"^ 






OO 

o o 



uo o o o 

t~ o o a? 

CO o d d 
CO o -^ 



oo 

oo 



o 
o 



ooo 
ooo 

l-^OiO 



00 

o 



CO coo 

O IC o 



t^ — -< 



CO 
CO 



05 • 



' CO 



C5 -f -H 



o 
o 



ooo 
co»c o 

1-- lO "Tl 

OOCO -H 

to 



>^= 

08 <M J« o S 

e c3 s 03 a 
c o St; 
o Cd .° aw -^ 



(V 

be 

O 
0) 

a 






o 



OS 






: <o 

CO « 

S O 
:^« 

"I 
o o 

^ a 
a • 



03 

CQ 

D 
bO 
!=L 



O 

a 



pO! 
60 

!= 

p „•_• 



u . 
to 03 50 

_tp ^ to 3 



p 

o 
O 

»^ 

•< 
s 



0) 

08^ 



e8 : 
O lid 



-o^^H 



g W^ « W I^E 









- to 



P 
o 
O 

n 

O 
O 

< 



SO 



eS 


V 


L, 


a> 


M 


CD 


M 


f? 


C 


<4H 




41 


03 





p 
o 

A 
K 
O 

n 

M 
P4 



c8 

03 

o 



to 

D 

<! 






a. 

02 



p 
O 

o 

2; 
o 



» ■ 

* S "-I 

Q £0 

a) «-. Q 



202 



DEPARTMENT OF AGklCULlUKE. 

















o5 












00 








a 

to 












i< 








03 





& 








P3 

< 








£ 
















ri 




_o 




TS 








« 




9i 
03 




1— « 

'a 




03 












a 






a 












•-3 









'^ 












=S 









00 












w 




H 




Ed 








•pai£8Ajns 


uioqAV ifg 










s 
p 


/'"N 






o- 








- 






:3 


f^* 






hJ 






































^ 






t^ 








u 






g 






<u . 








« a> 






•5 
















-t--- .-.- 






"«o 






^ ' 








s: ~ 






§ 


•mB3J^S JO 


iiot^ipuoo 


& 








^ s 






o 






5: 

c •* 








CO' ■ - - - - 






;i 


•,^ep qjv.3 JO 




00 








7-1 000X00 

ai CO t^ 1-- 00 CO 




8 


•s 


•sjq ^gSuiuunj pB<jii 


C5 








'^^ c^ (N — i 00 

CO <M C^ ■V « 




10 


*§i 


siqt qiiM 


ruBaj'js 


















JO I3MOd 


aiqBijBAy 












• 






s~ 






c 








'*' c cc 

^^ 0: -t ^ CO C^I 
CO i^' CO 00 r-^ as 

CO <M (M CO Si 









•sjq f(, guiuucii puaq 
siq; quM lUBaais 


00 

(M* CO 












■i 


JO jaMod iBOi^ajoaqx 


















i 




•19='J 01 


00 











00—000 
000000 




s 


JO pBaq p-iunssB ub 


c-id 




CO 




OC 


IM UO 




o' 


<^ 


JO pBaq ajBcutxojddy 


i-H ^H 










< T— ( ,-H ^ T— 1 -^ 1— 1 




T— t 






00 








00 CO 1^ r- 1^1 CO 




CO 


i 


•psaq ^ooj-auo jo 


000 








CO CO (M ^ «3 C^l 




10 


1 


J8MOd-9SJOq a^qE iBAy 


-H 








r- 


!M — ' CO 00 




d 






uO 








■M -t< f OC '^^ 




•^ 




•pB9q^OOJ IJOJ9:iiOd 

asjoq iBOi^ajogqx 


CO 








IN I^ CO 00 C^ 35 

M C<i -S<" 35 







"^ 






00 








CO 






o^ 






000 










< OOOCO 




in 


1 


•pnooas jad 


laaj ojqno 


00 im" 








— < t-^ CO 1.0 1'^' t-^ 

00 C-J IM CO » 




CO 


























^-. . 




. 








; 






•*•<> 






• rt • 










• • • 7^ 


• 


* 




e 


s 




S : 
'a) ; 










a3 QJ oJS 


oJ 






A Parti 


o 

H 
U 

CO 

o 










> 
t- 
c 

o3 


C £3 C .-■* W C 
c3 03 cj p -f ci 

c3 0: cS -g ,": cfl 




43 

-4-) 

a 




3 




si 








^ 


^ ssag.^a 





a 




d 




■^8 




>> 




c 


\^l \N \M \.* 2 \^ 










Ooc 






Eh 


in !M CO CO lO 00 






s 




'S : 










: : : 




: 




M 




< 

£-1 




^•"sm : 

Z !D S 






!h 


riS 




ii 






ft 








02 

O 
g 




00 




05 

C5 


c 

c3 
CO 


P 

§ 


0. 
a 
;- 

c 

0; 
c 


> t- «- 

> P = S oi 


a 
a 

C 




03 

1-5 

_o 




a 
w 



WATER POWERS. 



203 



i. 






^^ 












si 






2 






^SS 












. . 2 






o3 






J5^ 


" • 




■* 






^ 


■* 




M 






M=« 












M 






• 




i^ 






U 






U 










a 

a 

a 

'S 







1 11 
( 11 

nimum 





. . a 
- - a 

a 


0) 




- 4) 
03 








% 






>-5 


a 


J 


0- 


' § 




'J 








fm^ 







000 




00000 




OCOO 





00000 


1-t 


C5 




IM 


t-000 




00 -^ 1^ ■* 




00 CO-* 





05 O) "O 00 











c^<i5eo 




t^ C'l ■* -^i 00 




iM CO <M 


CO 


■* •* — 1 


^H 







CO 


CD 




S-^ 


3i 
t— 1 




00 rl 

CO 




CO r-l 1-1 .-H 




S 







000 




00000 




000 





CO 


^ 




00 


rt< 00 




000050 




OCOCO' 


IM 


(M i^ in c-i CO 


i (X) 


-* 




r^ 


iNr-OJ 




00 CD CO CO 




-H 00 10 





CO iM 00 ■* 


' tH 






CO 


t- 




IM 


■^ IM 




Tt< rH 
-* tH 


1— 1 


CO 1— 1 r-l 1— i 





<— . 




^ 


000 




00000 




000 





i A o. 


1 










000 




00000 




000 





00000 


ci 










000 




00000 




ooco 





00000 


r-^ 


T-( 




r-l 


rH ■ . >H 




T— 1 f— I 


r-l 
CO CO 




g-"" 


T— 1 


rH T— I iH 1-H T— 1 


00 


o> 




CM 


t^ 00 




00 ■» t^ IM 




t^ CO CD 


r-l 


C' 10 00 





T-H 







(M CO CO 




t^ IM CD -^ C<^ 




--COO 


00 


TtH ^ -H 


1-^ 


<j5 




CO 


C OCD 




.-1000 
(M 




^ 00 





CO »"i -- t— t 


! CD 


0^ 




00 


-* lO 00 




OO-HO; rH 




t^ CO 


IM 


iM t^ lA iM 00 


CC 


■^ 




t^ 


CO r^ as 




00 CO 00 lO -<*i 




•* CO (M 





CD X iM 00 Tjl 


1-^ 






CO 


00 t- 




IM 


000 




T— 1 »— 1 


1— t 


CO i-i -H .-I 










IM 


00 




'C 




00 .-1 










GC 




r-H 


© 'O 




»o 


. ^ CD 




GC CO 


tH 


iftOO 00 


(M 







-* 


CO CD <M 




CD -* t^ lO CO 




05 UO 





■* ^ CD CO 


^ 







CO 


t^ 




(M 






i-H Si tH 




CO 1— 1 1— 1 T— 1 



. u 

: « 

: c 

: nS 



00 



^ 



> 
o 
Q 



5 S 

O ^ to 



«-< 
O 



asg 



cj 
C3 

a> 



3 ' * 4* 

^ : ■■ S; 
Em : :iJ 

ea : =Q 
^ : • t3 
53 : • g 

l-S.Jj« 

03 . ar.s e3 
«• t- O «S '^ 
IzIQOjO 



J :-r;co 

>,co (P " 03 
p « a ' w; 
O I— I ""^ .^ i-1 



o 






^ 


.IJH 





: oj 


El 


,w (U 





03^ 


M 


'3 <^ 


n 


S 1) 


m 


fc. 00 


<! 


00 







be • • 








, 




c3 : i* 




03 


G : '^ 




6D 


B r,^ 


a 


P 


03 JsJ 





o3 


,M a> 


n 


a> 





03 


;=o'3 




^ 


_ ->2 


M 





CtJ 


H 




• o3 o3 


IH 


A 


.■s s^ 


n 





,-^mo 



4i! 

O 









- .J2 

- -*J 

'a- 



to ■» 
0) "^ 






ftp iz; 



Ol . 

"-I >, 

0) „ tH 

Li 

03 



- a; w 
P-i >- C 



o 

M 

H 



M 



■ a> : 

• ^ : 

<o ■ 

□ ajO 



qj p t. — ' . 
2; s c3 ■ " 



i 



THE 

COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA, 



PART II -THE PEOPLE. 



CHAPTER L 



ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE. 

THE DOMINANT RACE. 

In order to have a perfect understanding of the character of a peo- 
ple, it is very important to know their origin — the race from which 
they sprang. 

As the dominant race — both in numbers, intelligence, moral 
qualities and general importance — the white people are entitled to 
first and chief consideration. The history of Georgia — of her achieve- 
ments in the arts of peace and war, her intellectual and moral 
development, her political influence and status — is the history of her 
white people. What may be said in the first part of this chapter 
will relate to the white people of Georgia, the origin and charac- 
teristics of the negro race being reserved for separate discussion. 

Several centuries ago the revolutions of European governments, 
the religious reformations and persecutions, and wholesale prescrip- 
tions and expatriations of large communities of people, resulted in 
the crystallization of kindred elements of blood, religious beliefs, and 
political creeds, through the medium of common sympathy and a 
common cause, into certain definite types of civilization. Among 
these consolidations of different oflf-shoots of the same original, none 
has resulted in a more homogeneous compound than that of the 
Anglo-Saxon. Without going into the history of this race, it being 
unnecessary to our purpose, it is sufficient to point, with the just 



206 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

pride of an individual member, to the achievements in art, science, 
philosoph}^ literature, morals, territorial development, and last, 
though not lea.'^t, in fuUilling the scriptural injunction, "to in- 
crease, multiply and replenish the earth," that have characterized 
tiie history of the English race since the days of the Norman Con- 
quest. 

To this great race Georgia owes her origin as a commonwealth 
and as a people. With a moderate admixture of Scotch and Irish 
immigrants, the colonj^ of Georgia began its career in the year 1732* 
Fresh installments of colonists, in limited numbtjrs, followed the 
first brave settlers under General Ogldthorpe, the social character 
and standing increasing, perhaps, with successive arrivals. 

In the meantime, as the natural advantages of the infant colony 
became manifest, immigrants from the older colonies, eastward — 
Virginia and North and South Carolina — began to arri\^e within 
the borders of Georgia, whose territory then stretched westward to 
the banks of the Mississippi river. Immediately following the 
American Revolution, which resulted in the separation of the origi- 
nal colonies from Old England, the movement of population became 
more and more decided, until it finally became a tidal wave of rest- 
less immigrants seeking for homes in the then West. In obedience 
to natural laws, this movement followed, more or less closely, the 
parallels of latitude. Georgia was then the extreme southwestern 
State of the Federal Union. There being no mountain chains, or 
other natural impediments to the easy progress of the pioneer, be- 
tween Georgi;t and the States east and northeast, a larger percent- 
age of inter-slate immigration, than would have otherwise occurred, 
was diverted Irom the lines of latitude, and the State became the 
new home of thousands of the hardy sons of Maryland, Virginia 
and the Carolinas. The original colonial population of these States 
differed little irom that of Georgia, being, perhaps, of a little higher 
social origin. The infusion was a decided benefit. The aristocratic 
blood of Maryland and Virginia, and the impulsive, independent^ 
liberty-loving stream from the Carolinas, mingled harmoniously 
with the more recent current from the Old Country, and readily 
combined to form the life-blood of the typical Georgian. We say 
typical ; yet the population of the mountain section of the State 
appears radically different from that of the coast region. This 
difference, however, is due more to the results of culture and leisure 



ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS. 20/ 

that comparative wealth renders possible than to any inherent or 
original differences. The population of Northeast Georgia is largely 
made up of immigrants and their descendants from the mountain 
regions of the States lying eastward. These, in their turn, had an 
unusual sprinkling of Scotch blood, due to another natural law 
that impels emigrants from an older country to seek the counter- 
part of their own familiar mountains, dales or plains, as the case 
may be, in the Eldorado of their future. The rough, hardy Scotch, 
inured to hardship, accustomed to their cold mountain springs and 
clear streams of water, upon landing on the coast regions of the 
Old Dominion and the Old North State, would naturally seek the 
Piedmont region. From thence, along the valleys, they have 
crossed over into Georgia, still finding a congenial home and a 
thousand reminders of bonny Scotland. Thus the people of North- 
east Georgia are largely of Scotch descent, as is otherwise indi- 
cated by the prevalence of the prefix, "Mac." 

Northwest Georgia has received considerable accessions of popu- 
lation, by way of reflex, from East Tennessee, whose rich valleys 
extend into the northwestern counties of Georgia. Many of these 
were also of Scotch descent. The seacoast counties, on the other 
hand, received their principal accessions of population from a class 
who were blessed with more wealth and corresponding culture — a 
class that were more strongly wedded to the traditions of England 
and France. The wealthy rice and Sea Island cotton-planters of the 
coast regions of the two Carolinas very naturally tended to the 
corresponding region of Georgia. The culture of rice and Sea 
Island cotton, in the damp, malarial, tidewater country, was uncon- 
genial to the wh ite laborer. Indeed, the culture of these crops seemed 
to demand large organized gangs of negroes, under the control of 
one intelligent head; and the machinery necessary required large 
capital for its construction and operation. So this portion of the 
State was quickly converted into large estates, cultivated almost 
entirely with slave labor, the proprietors generally fixing their 
residences, or at least spending a large portion of their lives, in the 
cities of Savannah and Augusta. The habit of command, in connec- 
tion with abundant wealth and the leizure to enjoy it, very natural- 
ly tended to develop luxury, refinement and exclusiveness, which 
are usually attributed to the educated classes of Southeast Georgia, 
particularly of the city of Savannah. Middle Georgia — the most 



208 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

densely populated section of the State — the western portion of 
Southeast Georgia, and the eastern portion of East Georgia comprise 
a population whose characteristics are a mean between extremes. 
The average Middle Georgian is the average Georgian, and gives 
character to the people at large. 

Finally, as regards origin, the present white population of Geor- 
gia is pre-eminently of British extraction, being descended from the 
original English colonists and immigrants from the States eastward, 
themselves of equally pure English stock. The infusion of blood, 
ft)reign to English veins, has never been sufficient to make any de- 
cided impression on the original stock, except in very confined 
localities. If all the sources could be blended equally and uniformly 
throughout the whole population, the result would be, practically, 
pure English, so slight would be the effect of other blood. 

The citaraoteristics of the people of Georgia are not essentially 
different from those of the people of Virginia, from whence the 
most controllintr influence in our civilization was derived. Middle 
Georgia, especially, is Virginian in modes of life, speech and man- 
ners. In common with her sister States of the old South, the ruling 
class have been the wealthy slave-owners and others in full sympa- 
thy with them. VVealth furnishes facilities for mental and social 
culture, and leisure for the study of politics. The habit of com- 
mand and the power to enforce obedience naturally tend to develop 
a disposition to leadership and control in the affairs of state. These 
causes conjoined made the South prolilic of statesmen and leaders 
of public opinion, and pre-eminent, through a long series of years, 
for the influence exerted in national affairs. The results of the 
War between the States, though especially disastrous in a financial 
sense to the leading class, were not sufficient to crush entirely the 
disposition to leadership, wdiich had become so strongly fixed, nor 
could they effect natural qualifications for statesmanship. 

As the years roll by, and material prosperity begins once more to 
crown with success the efforts of a struggling people, the South 
gradually resumes her ancient position of power and influence. Of 
these qualities that have been mentioned, the people of Georgia 
have enjoyed and manifested more than an average degree. First 
to recover from the devastations and apparent ruins of war, and 
the dismay which paralyzed for a time the energies of the whole 



ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS. 209 

South, the people of Georgia have taken the lead of their late 
brethren in arms in all the arts of peace and the measures of pro- 
gress. The arbitrament of the sword has been accepted, in good 
faith, as final and conclusive of the unfortunate issues that estranged 
the sections, and Georgia is foremost in proving, by her deeds as 
well as by speech, that she is determined to forget "the things that 
are past," and to push on to the goal in the effort to redeem lost 
time and capital, build up her waste places, and rehabilitate the 
country with the mantle of peace, prosperity, contentment, and 
happiness. 

Georgians are noted for open hospitality, their kindly welcome 
to strangers, their chivalric devotion to the weaker sex, and their 
love of law and order. They also manifest a somewhat peculiar 
independence and conservatism of thought and action. There has 
been but little of lossism in her politics, fanaticism in her religion 
and morals, or communism among her laboring classes. 

Georgians may be led, so long as the course of leadership com- 
mends itself to their reserved judgment, but not driven. They are 
prompt to recognize eminent abilities ; they are ardent admirers of 
high qualities of eloquence and statesmanship, but prompt to de- 
nounce sophistry, demagogism, and error. Woe to the political 
leader who attempts to conduct them into the camp of the enemy I 

The various isms that sorely afflict other States and countries 
find no encouragement or foothold in Georgia. Not that any re- 
strictions of law are thrown around them, except the law of a con- 
servative public sentiment. Free-love-ism, religious fanaticism, 
free-thought-ur/fc, communism, labor-strikes, etc., find few adherents 
or exponents. 

THE NEGRO RACE. 

The negro population of Georgia is almost wholly made up of de- 
scendants of slaves brought from Maryland, Virginia and the Caro- 
linas, especially from Virginia. The number directly imported 
into the State from Africa was very small, and their descendants 
are chiefly to be found in the southeastern part, or coast region of 
the State, including the sea islands. While the originals of the 
better type of American negroes, as they still exist in Africa, are 



2IO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

much inferior to some of the interior tribes of Africa in moral and 
intellectual capacity, they were not of the lowest tribes. The sea- 
coast negroes of South Carolina and Georgia — " rice plantation ne" 
groes," as they are sometimes called— have evidently sprung 
from a tribe, or tribes, that were lower in the scale of humanity 
than were the ancestors of the negroes of Middle Georgia— the "old 
Virginia stock." The lower physical and cranial development of 
the former sufficiently attest the above statement, were there not 
other differences less strongl}^ marked. 

The peculiar " lingo," or barbarous admixture of remains of the 
native speech of the low countr}^ negro, the apparent difficulty they 
experience in mastering the sounds of the English language, would 
itself indicate a diverse origin, amounting almost to a difierence in 
the formation of the organs of speech. 

These differences, however, are of small importance with reference 
to the purpose of this chapter; nor is it within the purview of this 
book to discuss, in detail, the mooted question of the relative 
mental temperament of the whites and blacks. This inquiry has 
been much complicated by feelings of prejudice on the one hand 
and interested partisanship on the other. Physical and structural 
diflferences — differences, too, in those organs which are universally 
admitted to be indicative of differences in intellectual and moral 
strength, are too manifest to be disputed. It would be but reasona- 
ble to expect the mental differences to be as great as the physical. 
This conclusion would probably be readily reached by a close and 
unprejudiced observer. Such an observer would doubtless declare 
that the advocates on both sides of the question have been extrava- 
gant, if not intemperate, in their expressed views of the capacity of 
the negro mind for development. While the history of the race, 
back to the undiscoverable past, has noted no clear and undisputed 
instances of distinguished success in science, philosophy, poetry, or 
art, yet the capacit}' of the very young negro children for acquiring 
knowledge through the ordinary methods of the schools must be ad- 
mitted as pretty nearly, if not quite, ^equal to that of white chil- 
dren. But as they advance in physical growth towards puberty? 
their intellectual development does not keep pace with the ph3's- 
ical. 

What shall we say of the moral capacity of negroes? Some 
writer has said that the negro is rather no/i-moral than immoYsd, 



ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS. 2X1 

which is to eaj that the moral crimes he commits, in the gratifica- 
tion of his desires, are attributable more to his dullness of moral 
perception than to his deliberate disregard of moral principle. No 
people are more religious, yet the lives of none are more inconsis- 
tent with the professions of godliness. In some of the relations of 
life, the negro is a law unto himfelf, holding that certain acts are no 
wrong if no detection follows commission. 

In a state of slavery it was a wide-spread belief among them 
that stealing from the master was not a crime, "if not found out." 
These, and some other peculiarities, may be justly considered as 
inherent in the race, and may probably be referred to the teach- 
ings and practices of their progenitors for thousands of years, which 
teachings have resulted in fixing these singularly oblique percep- 
tions as race characteristics. 

It must not be understood that every individual is the subject of 
these peculiarities. There are those who affirm that all negroes are 
dishonest — all negro women are unchaste; but such intemperate 
assertions must be set down to the score of blind partisan preju- 
dice, hardly believed by their authors. On the contrary, there are 
many bright exceptions, and have been all through their bmdage 
as a race. There has been much wholesale, undiscriminatiug, and 
consequently unjust aspersions upon the moral and intellectual 
character and habits of the negro race, on th3 one hand, and equally 
as extravagant assertions of equality of natural endowments on the 
other. The truth lies between these extremes. The negro is cer- 
tainly inferior to the white race — how far we shall not undertake 
to say— in the chief natural requisites that underlie the highest 
achievements in moral, intellectual, social and political excellence. 

In justice, it should be said of them that during the late fratri- 
cidal war between the States, the slaves exhibited a wonderful de- 
gree of fidelity to the trust reposed in them, of necessity, by their 
absent masters and owners. The expectations on the one hand and 
apprehensions on the other, that servile insurrections, rapine and 
pillage would desolate the interior of the Confederacy, were alike 
disappointed. So far from being an element of weakness on the 
side of the struggling South, it is difficult^to conceive how the great 
struggle could have been so prolonged, if it had not been for the 
productive power of the negroes on the farms and plantations. 



^12 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Many instances occurred during the war of unswerving devotion 
to the master and his family, in the very presence of the liberating 
forces, that testified to the strong feeling of personal attachment of 
the untutored slave to his life-long protector, friend and master. 
The forced disruption of the ties that had so long bound the inferior 
to the ruling race was not the least of the sad results of the war. 



CHAPTER II. 

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 

POPULATION BY SECTIONS. 

Georgia is a large State, and embraces within its borders a very 
considerable range of elevation, latitude and geological formation. 
As a necessary consequence, we find a great diversity of climate, 
soils, forestry and productions. The capabilities of the several sec- 
tions differ so greatly, the crops and methods of culture are so 
diverse, that it has been found desirable, if not indispensable, to di- 
vide the 137 counties of the State into sections, grouping them to- 
gether with reference to geographical location, and, to some extent, 
according to geological formations. This division was made in 1878 
by the then Commissioner of Agriculture, and has been adhered to 
in all subsequent publications of crop statistics. The arrangement 
divided the State into five somewhat unequal sections. 

For the purposes of this work. North Georgia has been subdivided 
into North Georgia — East, and North Georgia — West, and Middle 
Georgia into Middle Georgia — East, and Middle Georgia — West. 

The following table shows the counties composing each section 
and sub-section : 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 

TABLE No. IV. 

The following Counties Compose the Several Sections, viz , 



213 



North Geor 
gia, 33. 


Middle Geor- 
gia, 40. 


S. W. Geor- 
gia, 32. 


E. Georgia, 17 


S. E. Geor- 
gia, 15. 


N. Ea.st,"15. 


Mid. East, 16 


Hanks .. 

Dawson 

Forsyth 

Franklin. . .. 
Gwinnett . . 
Habersham 


Baldwin 

Clarke 

Columbia. . . 

Elbert 

Greene 

Hancock .... 

Jones 

Lincoln 

McDuffie, . . . 

Morgan 

Oconee 

Oglethorpe . . 

Putnam 

Taliaferro . . 

W arren 

Wilkes 

Mid. West, 24 

Bibb 

Butts. . i 

Campbell . . . 

Carroll . 

Clayton 

Coweta 

DeKalb 

Douglas 

Fayette 

Fulton 

Harris 

Heard 

Henry 

Jasper 

Meriwether.. 


Baker 

Berrien 

Brooks 

Calhoun .... 
Chat'hoochee 
Clav 


Bullock .... 

Burke 

Dodge 

Emanuel 

Glascock 

Jefferson . . . 
Johnson .... 

Laurens 

Montgomery 
Pulaski ... 
Richmond. . . 

Screven 

Fattnall 

Telfair 

Twiggs 

Washington. 


Appling .. . 

Bryan 

Camden 

Charlton . . . 
Chatham . . . 
Clinch 


Hall 


Colquitt .... 
Crawford . . 

Decatur 

Dooly 

Dougherty. . 

Early 

Houston . . . 

Irwin 

Lee 

Lowndes . . . 

Macon 

Marion 


Coffee 


Hart 

Jackson .... 
Lumpkin.. . 
Madison .... 

Rabun 

Towns 

Union 

White 

N. West, 18. 


Echols 

Effingham. . 

Glynn 

Liberty 

Mcintosh . . . 

Pierce 

Ware 

Wayne 


Wilkinson. . 




Bartow .... 






Catoosa 


Miller 






Chattoofra . . . 


Mitchell . . . 






Cherokci; . . . 


Muscogee. . . 






Cobb 


Quitman. . . . 
Randolph . . . 






Dade 






Fannin 


Schley 






Flovd 


Stewart . . . 






Gilmer 


Sumter. . . . 
Taylor 






Gordon 






Haraleon . . . 
Milton 


Terrell 

Thomas 






Murray . 


Webster ... 






Paulding. . . . 


Wilcox 






Pickens 


Worth ..... 






Polk 








Walker. .... 


Newton 






. 


Whitfield . . . 


Pike 










Rockdale. . . . 




" ^ 






Spalding . . . 










Talbot 










Troup 

Upson 


















Walton 









AOUUKUATK VOW) ATl,^N. 
Xitrntn^r. VUo j>opuli>(io\v oi (\oov^\i\, by i\\c ^-cnsus ot" ISSO, waa^ 

i\\inui<^s Tho \\»\ml>oi' ol" liinulios was ;UV\(H>0 an jivovsvgo i>fl 
^.0l) persons io a tiuuilv. 

y >i« W/»m;.<. Tlu^ vl\voUinj»;s woro 2vSU,^IlV'1- a»\ avorago of l>'2o jhm- 
}»iM\s to « d\vt'Uins>,, 

North iJoorsyin , ...,..,.. a:^T,lXX) 80 

M laaio (Joorgia r>(?s,ixx) .i:^ 

Sou(h\v<vst Uoovitiit , :UOaHX^ 21 

Krtst Uoorj^irt , iit)7,iXX^ iH"* 

Soutliortst vJoor,^\c» TJlV.W 12 

A tnMo »ih\Mv»nj; ll\o pv^piUauon »>t' (ho v\nu\tios will hc^ j\ivvM\ 

Tho iHM\?*UvS tV»t\«4 not ?4upplY Iho oxjvot iufon\>{vtio»\. Tho inlorma" 
tiou v^hl4»i\\<Hi jU vH>usiviomhU» ^vttiu^^ is «{>pi\>xinv{»ttvly rt« fvvlK>\v«: 

Iviinvl pv>p\»h»tivn\. Ix'.HUUHX^ » ,»,,,.. v*^2 jx>r ivui 

Tow \>, UVo.Ua) 1^ |»or oiuU 



'IV 



Oiii<\s \Yi(hv>\<M^ hViXXUuhuhiunt'^ » S 

ivwws, 2axxuo uMxx> ir> 

Tvnvn.s l,iXXMv> 2AX\^ 2^ 

Vi\l«gw. *>iXMo tAXX^ ..» ,... .»» 42 

V\U«^>i<vs 2tX> to ,yX> ' ^^> 

V >Uj\»ix\s HO to 2<X) , ioS 

CiU<^<, tvM\ us jvnvi vJUa^>;\^ » , «» S77 



rorULATION, WKAllH AM> itiX^UVATlONi^. §1$ 

AMftuu J;V,un) 

S!ivHm\i»h '.U).V(H> 

Au-ustu -'».^''l 

M;u'ou - f'.Vl'' 

(\^lumlms.. HMO:; 

Atlu>ns <*'.Oim 

MilKHlj<ovillt> ... H,7U7 

(liitliu... ,,,,,, - i\&l{i 

AU>any , JVJM> 

All tlu\st> j>lac*(»M hiivo ln(M'oas«Ml m popul.il lou nimco tlu* rtMuuiH. 
Tho itousity of lhi» mu.mI populutitui is 21.3 por HiUmvo milo. 

Whito, Sl(*O)0ft -'':^ ptM (i.n\r. 

I'oloml, 7'25.l(KS l/poroout. 

Kxross of whitos, Ol.StXi. In the oitioH uml l.o\vi\s, (Ih^ ptu* ooi\t. 
i)foi>lorrtl MopiiliiMon i« .vomoulial uniform. I n I h(> rouut ry it VJlvloh 
wiilt'ly, from I to \)0 por o<mU.. 

Mist«U«n» t^stiumfos \\t\.\o Wow uuu\o of fho nito of inoronso o( M»i» 
i'i>lort>(l |H>pMlMtioi» MS tH>mpiU'(>»l wifh tho whilt's. 

( i ni;.4 (M rois in Ihoso os( inuilivs will l>o o\pi>Stul in ii. fnfuro t'.hilp- 

ItM. 

l'oj>ulation hi/ A(jfi. 

Minor:;, undiM- •.!!.. S77.7SI A7 por <muU. 

\ault.s,ovor 2i ()(>-l,:V.n> 7:5 por r.nit. 

School iip;o. r> to 17 inclusivo, AI l,r)r)r> !>;> ptM" rout. 

Votois, MinUns ovor -I ii^l.loS 21 por cuut» 

I'orsi.ns ovor80... 0,7S(> 

Sex of l\)f>iU(ttli>n. 

Muloa 7<W.1)S1 

hViualea .,.. ., 77i),lUS) 

ICxiH^ss of fcmiiloH ...,, , 1(1;.! IS 

Natwity, 

Niitivos 1 ,.>:;!,( ; I Ci 

l'\>roi}.i;u bora U>,.>r.l 

'i'ho loroigu born uro not thiuofourtliM o[' I por oout. of tho pnoplo 



2l6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Of these, from Ireland, 4,148; England, Scotland and British Amer- 
ica, 1,909; Germany, 2,956; France, 295; Sweden, 138; Switzerland, 
107 ; Italy, 82. ^ 

Slate of Birth. 

There are in Georgia, born in other States, 136,402 persons. Of 
these, born in South Carolina, 50,195; North Carolina,24,156; Ala- 
oama, 17,000; Virginia, 14,606; Tennessee, 10,717; Florida, 5,840; 
New York, 2 570; New England, 2,144; Pennsylvania, 1,000; all 
Northern States about 10,000. 

Born in Georgia, living in other States, 323,854. Excess of emi- 
grants over immigrants, 187,452. Such excess is common to the 
older States : in South Carolina the like excess w^as 195,000 ; in 
North Carolina, 242,000; in Virginia, 621,000; in Tennessee, 262,- 
000; in Kentucky, 267,000; in Ohio, 500,000. 

Mortality. 

Deaths in census year, in Georgia, 21,549 — 1 to 71.6 persons. In 
the United States, 758,893—1 to QG.'i persons. 

Deaths of persons under 5 years, in Georgia, 10,080 — 47 per cent, 
of all. In the United States 302,806—40 per cent, of all. 

The mortality among colored infanis largely affects this percent- 
age. 

Occupations of the People. 

All occupations, 697,862. Agricultural, 432,20^—72 per cent.; 
professional and personal services. 104 269 —17 per cent. ; trade and 
transportation, 25 222—4 per cent.; manufactures, mining, etc., 
36,167-6 percent. 

Of the agricultural class, 145,062 are farmers and planters; 3,202 
nurserymen, florists, etc., and 284,060 laborers. 

In the professional class, 3,633 arc classed as teachers, (too few — 
6,146inReport of Schools, etc.) ; physicians, 1,995; clergymen, 1,747; 
lawyers, 1,432; journalists, 175. 

In manufacturing, the reported number of officers and operators, 
including those in iron works, is about 6,500; in milling about 
4,050; in mining, (too small), 460. 

Of mechanics, about 5,000 are carpenters; tailors, 3,258; black- 
smiths, 2,898 ; brick-masons, 1,253 ; lumbermen, 1,080 ; (elsewhere 
much more numerous, 4.971.") 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 217 

Hotel keepers, etc., 1,728 ; livery stable keepers, 454 ; laundresses, 
7,936. 

Laborers, 47,219 ; domestic servants, 33 139 — (too small). 
Defective, Dependent and Delinquent Classes. 

Number of insane, 1,697; idiotic, 2,433; blind, 1,636; deaf, 819. 
Paupers, 1,278. Criminals, 1,837, viz : 231 whites, 1.606 colored. 
Illiterates over 10 years old, unable to write : whites, 128,934; colored, 
391,482. 

CENTRES OF POPULATION. 

1. The Geographical Centre of Georgia ; 2, the centre of colored 
population of Georgia, and 3, the centre of colored population of 
rhe United States, arc all near the same spot, in Twiggs county, 
not far from Jeffersonville. 

The centre of aggregate population of Georgia, and the centre of 
white population, are both near Forsyth, and only a few miles from 
each other. That of aggregate population about ten miles, a little 
north of east, and that of white population about twelve miles 
northeast of Forsyth, The centre of population is about 40 milea 
northwest of the centre of area. 

It is a remarkable fact in regard to centres of population in the 
United States, that three of them should be nearly on the same me- 
ridian, near the 84th west of Greenwich, near the 7th west of 
Washington City ; viz : the centre of aggregate population, that of 
foreign population, and that of colored population. Kone of them 
are near the centre of area of the United States, which is in Kansas. 
AJl the centres have gradually moved westward. 



2l8 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

TABLE No. 1. 

Areas, Population and Wealth of Georgia, bj/ Census of 1880. 



) t 



The State 

SECTIONS. 

North Georgia 

Middle Georgia 

S. W. Georgia 

East Georgia 

B. E. Georgia 

OODNTIES. 

Appling 

Baker 

Baldwin 

Banks 

Bartow 

Berrien 

Bibb 

Brooks 

Bryan 

Bulloch 

Burke 

Butts 

Calhoun 

Camden 

Campbell 

Carroll 

Cat<K)8a 

Charlton 

Chatham 

Chattahoochee 

Chattooga 

Cherokee 

Clarke 

Clay 

Clayton 

Clinch 

Cobb 

Coffee 

Colquitt 

Columbia 

Coweta 

Crawford 

Dadt* 

Dawson 

Decatur . 

DeKalb 

Dodge 

Dooly 

Dougherty 

Douglass 

iiiarly 

Echols 



AREA. 


POPULATION. 


WEALTH 


• 


Sq. 

Miles. 


Total. 


PerSq 
MUe. 

26 


Total. 


PerSq 
Mile. 


58 ,980 


1,542,180 


■% 239,472,599 


$4,050 


11,260 


337,000 


30 


44,530,000 


3,941 


18,060 


568,000 


43 


91,790,000 


7,028 


14,350 


310,000 


21 


42,790,000 


2,980 


10,470 


207,200 


20 


83,280,000 


3,178 


9,840 


120,000 


12 


26,610,000 


2,704 


1,080 


5,276 


5 


812,316 


752 


340 


7,307 


21 


590,883 


1,738 


240 


13,806 


58 


1,146,004 


4.775 


320 


7,337 


23 


842,74a 


2,634 


500 


18,690 


37 


3,259,790 


6,520 


760 


6,619 


9 


942,240 


1,240 


240 


27,147 


113 


8,759,462 


36,-500 


530 


11,727 


22 


1,832,549 


3,4.57 


400 


4,929 


12 


428,088 


1,070 


90(J 


8,053 


9 


1 050,398 


1,167 


1,030 


27,128 


26 


2,308,517 


2,241 


180 


8,311 


46 


866,919 


4,810 


280 


7,024 


25 


676,810 


2,417 


620 


6,183 


10 


619,259 


2,091 


240 


9,970 


42 


1,449,(K)9 


6,037 


540 


16,901 


31 


1,987,688 


3,680 


160 


4,739 


30 


805,115 


6,032 


1,060 


2,154 


2 


217,193 


,543 


400 


45,023 


113 


17,672,222 


16,672 


220 


5,670 


26 


504,418 


2,293 


400 


10,021 


25 


1,452,245 


3,630 


470 


14.32.5 


30 


1,692,209 


3,600 


180 


11,702 


65 


4,430,265 


24,613 


200 


6,6-50 


'Ad 


760,121 


3,800 


140 


8,027 


57 


1,225,891 


8,7-56 


900 


4,138 


5 


666,053 


751 


400 


20,748 


52 


3,338,479 


8,3 4() 


980 


5,070 


5 


797,-548 


814 


550 


2,527 


5 


294,634 


,5.35 


290 


10,465 


36 


892,4^)5 


3,077 


440 


21,100 


48 


2,963,015 


6,734 


340 


8,656 


2,5 


712,334 


2,(1)5 


180 


4,702 


20 


691,392 


3,846 


180 


5,837 


32 


567,601 


3,1-53 


1,160 


19,072 


U 


2,025,725 


1,746 


280 


14,497 


52 


2,372,986 


8,475 


580 


5,538 


9 


681,244 


1,174 


780 


12,420 


16 


1,328,229 


1,703 


340 


12,622 


37 


2,398,614 


7,0.54 


190 


6,934 


36 


697,462 


3,671 


610 


7,611 


15 


805,308 


1,579 


400 


2.553 


6 


244.896 


608 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 
TABLE No. '[.— Contimied. 



219 



I 



Effingham. 

Klbert. 

EinanueL 

Fanuin. 

Fayette. 

Floyd. 

Forsyth... 

Fraukliu 

Fulton.... 

Gilmer. 

Glascock. 

Glynn. 

Gonion. 

Green. 

Gwinnett. 

Habersham 

Hall. 

Hancock 

Haralson....... 

Harris... ~»..... 

Hart 

Heard 

Henry.. 

Houston 

Irwia.^ 

Jackson 

JasDer 

Jefferson 

Johnson 

Jones...... 

Laurens 

Liberty 

Lincoln 

Lowndes. ...~.. 

Lumpkin 

McDuffle 

Mclntoeh 

Macon... 

Madison 

Marion 

Meriwether... 

Miller 

Milton 

MitcbelL...... 

Monroe......... 

Montgomery 

Mor^n 

Murray ......... 

Muscogee.—.. 
Newton..MM.. 
Oconee ........ 

Oglethorpe... 



AREA. POPULATION. 



Sq. 
Miles. 



Total. 



PerSq 
Mile 



420 
440 
1,040 
390 
220 
540 
250 
.'^SO 
200 
480 
100 
430 
360 
340 
470 

Am 

540 

.520 
330 
470 
3: JO 
290 
400 
560 
680 
860 
380 
620 
2^30 
470 
740 
360 
720 
280 
470 
290 
330 
5.30 
860 
300 
360 
490 
240 
110 
500 
470 
720 
400 
420 
210 
260 
160 
510 



5,979 

12,957 

9,7.59 

7,245 

8,605! 

24,418' 

10,599 

11,453 

49,137 

8,386 

3.577 

6,49 7 

11,171 

17,547 

19,531 

8,718 

15,298 

16,989 

5,976 

15,758 

9,094 

8,769 

14,193 

22,414 

2,696 

16,297 

i 1,851 

15,671 

4,800 

11,613 

10,(>53 

10,577 

10,649 

6,412 

11,049 

6,526 

9,440 

6,241 

11,675 

7,978 

8,598 

17,651 

3,720 

6,261 

9,392 

18,808 

5,381 

14,032 

8,269 

19.322 

13,623 

6,351 

15,400 



14 
29 

9 
19 
39 
45 
42 
35 
246 
17 
36 
15 
31 
52 
42 
22 
28 
33 
18 
34 
28 
30 
35 
40 

4 
45 
31 
25 
18 
25 
14 
29 
15 
23 
24 
23 
29 
12 
32 
27 
24 
36 
16 
57 
19 
40 

7 
35 
20 
92 
52 
40 
30 



WEALTH. 



Total. 



640,795 
1,. 344,549 
1,247,171 

432,883 

863,768 
5,193,583 
1,237,243 
1,227,647 
20,343,52.5^101717 



557,047 

415,153 

1,170,644 

1,826,924 

2,092,3.54 

2,405,689 

8.34,939 

2,074,198 

2,367,.398 

6.30,249 

1,790,073 

986,781 

9.33,510 

1.647,632 

2,297,.564 

516,.515 

1,780,172 

1,133,495 

2,066,606 

.531,202 

1,098,849 

1,0.51,931 

979.310 

888,193 

671,733 

1,298,606 

.539,309 

805,4.53 

725,3.58 

1,327,807 

882,843 

8.59,588 

1,503,662 

324,027 

840,992 

1,193,900 

2.199.282 

7.30'. 631 

2,090,611 

1,074,.565 

7,634,875 

2,024,025 

777,935 

1,601,480 



Per Sq. 
Mile. 

Ti526 
3,0.55 
1,200 
1,109 
3,926 
9,614 
4,908 
3.720 



1,160 
4,1.53 
2,722 
5,075 
6,1.54 
.5,116 
2.087 
3,841 
4,.5.53 
1,910 
3,806 
2,990 
3,225 
4,119 
4,103 
760 
4,923 
2,983 
3,349 
2,043 
2,338 
1..30S 
2,720 
1,233 
2,400 
2,720 
1,860 
2,441 
1,-365 
3,6-8 
2,943 
2,388 
3.068 
1,-393 
7,645 
2,388 
4,680 
1,015 
5.226 
2,-5,58 
36,3.56 
7,515 
4,862 
3.140 



220 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

TABLE No. \.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Paiildinj?.... 

Pickens 

Pierce 

Pike 

Polk 

Pulaski 

Putnam 

Quitman 

Rabun 

Randolph... 
Riclimond.. 
Rockdale.... 

Seliley 

8creven 

SpauJding... 

Stewart 

Sumter 

Talbot 

Taliaferro... 

Tatnall 

Taylor 

Telfair 

Terrell 

Thomas , 

Towns 

Troup 

Twiggs 

Union 

Upson 

Walker 

Walton 

Ware 

Warren 

Washington . 

Wayne 

Webster 

White 

Whitfield.... 

Wilcox , 

Wilkes 

Wilkius 

Wortli 



AREA. 



Sq. 
Mile. 

'340 
230 
640 
290 
330 
470 
360 
ICO 
400 
400 
3:^^0 
120 
180 
720 
220 
440 
520 
360 
180 
1,100 
400 
420 
320 
780 
180 
430 
330 
330 
310 
440 
400 
620 
290 
fiHO 
740 
2.S0 
180 
330 
600 
460 
440 
710 



POPULATION. 



Total. 



10,88 

6, 90 

4,538 

15,849 

il,95i 

14,058 

14,539 

4,392 

4,634 

13,341 

34,665 

6,838 



Per 8q. 
Mile. 



32 
30 
8 
55 
36 
30 
40 
27 
12 
33 
108 



5,302 


29 


12,786 


18 


12,585 


57 


13,998 


32 


18,239 


35 


14,115 


39 


7,039 


39 


6,988 


6 


8,597 


21 


4,828 


11 


10,451 


33 


20,597 


26 


3,261 


18 


20,565 


48 


8,918 


27 


6,431 


]9 


12,400 


40 


11,056 


25 


l."S,623 


39 


4,159 


7 


10,885 


38 


21,964 


32 


5,980 


8 


6,237 


23 


5,341 


30 


11,900 


36 


3,109 


6 


15,985 


35 


12,061 


27 


6,892 


8 



WEALTH. 



Total. 



% 



1,210,841 
528,469 
644,283 
2,357,048 
1,673,805 
1,566,227 
1,682,656 
586,078 
316,177 
1,642,0«4 
15,328,452 
1,160,995 
653,483 
1,081,722 
2,017,879 
1,454,896 
2,991,898 
1,2^4,018 
684,08(1 
930,3,, 
815,213 
658,682 
1,276,405 
2,536,419 
248,277 
2,983,851 
653,647 
429,570 
1,444,657 
1,753,'^9I 
2,362,910 
550,615 
1,214,270 
2,806,251 
670,978 
625,786 
479,899 
1,920,990 
402,672 
2,785,087 
1,209,195 
623,345 



Per Sq. 
Mile. 



$3,561 
2,297 
1,00s 
8,128 
5,072 
3,332 
4,674 
3,664 
790 
4,105 
47,90] 
9,674 
3,075 
1,502 
9,172 
3,307 
5,754 
3,51 1 
3,800 

846 
2,038 
l,6fi8 
3,988 
3,252 
1,379 
6,9'{9 
1,981 
1 ,302 
4,660 
3,986 
5,907 

888 
4,187 
4,127 

907 
2,721 
2,666 
6,821 

805 
6.154 
2,74K 

878 



POPULATION. WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 221 

TABLE No. 11. 

Population and Wealth of Georgia by Race ( White and Colored), and Per 

Capita, by Census of 1880. - 



The State 

COUNT I IS 

Appling 

Bilker 

Baldwin 

B;ii)ks 

Bartow 

Berrien 

Bibb 

Brooks 

Bryan 

Bullock 

Burke 

Butts 

Calhoun 

Camden.... 

C'^mpbell 

Carroll 

Caiooria 

C^<arlton 

Cbathano 

Cbattahoochee. . 

Chattoog 1 , 

Cberokei.' 

Clarke 

Clay 

Clayton 

Clinch 

Cobb 

Coffee 

Colquitt 

OoluDQbia 

Coweta 

Crawford 

Dade 

Dawson 

Decatur 

DeKalb 

Dodge ~ 

Dooly 

Dougherty 

Douglas 

Etirly 

Echols 

Effingham 

Elbert. , 

EmauueL ....... ., 



POPULATION. 



♦».♦••• •*.«•«*.• 



White. 



816,906 

4,084 
1,742 
4.512 
5,830 

12,419 
5,783 

11,429 
5,670 
2,368 
5,797 
6,089 
4,277 
2,354 
2,091 
6,085 

14,591 
4,127 
1,794 

17,494 
2.130 
7,981 

12,699 
5,313 
2,798 
4,938 
3,300 

14,734 
4,028 
2,423 
3,030 
9,305| 
3,940 
3,618 
5,479 
8,889 
9,954 
3,506 
6,592 
1,952 
6,463 
3,015 
2,053 
3,228 
6,085 
6,660 
7^112 



Colored. 



725,133 

1,192 
5,565 
9,294 
1,507 
6,271 
886 

15,700 
6.057 
2,561 
2,256 

21 ,031 
4,034 
4,670 
4,092 
3,885 
2,310 
612 
360 

17,515 
3,540 
2,040 
1,626 
6,388 
3,852 
3,089 

8;-{8 

6,012 

105 

7,435 

11,797 

4,716 

1,084 

356 

10,183 

4,533 

1,V52 

5,828 

10,670 

1,471 

4,596 

500 

2,751 

6,87:^ 

3,085 

133 



Per Cent. 



WhteCold 



53 

77 

24 

33 

80 

6'; 

88 

42 

48 

48 

72 

22 

51 

33 

34 

61 

87 

88 

83 

39 

37 

80 

86 

45 

42 

62 

80 

71 

80 

96 

29 

44 

4.5 

77 

94 

46 

69 

65 

5.3 

15 

79 

40 

86 

54 

47 

68 

98 



47 

23 
76 
67 
20 
34 
12 
58 
52 
52 
28 
78 
49 
67 
66 
39 
13 
12 
17 
61 
63 
20 
12 
55 
58 
38 
20 
29 
20 

4 
7] 
56 
55 
2.3 

6 
54 
31 
35 
47 
85 
21 
60 
20 
46 
53 
31 



WEALTH. 



White. 



2 



$283,708,306 

799,523 

552,203 

1,092,024 

821,750 

3,207,936 

936,72!) 

8,503,904 

1,774,342 

403,869 

l,026,08(i 

2,145,269 

845,030 

648,-52.3 

577,472 

1,415,494 

1,970,173 

804,702 

212,905 

1,772,024 

484,93-' 

1,434,159 

1,672,324 

4,289,629 

738,314 

1,209,685 

663,878 

3,287,889 

775,450 

293,659 

846,170 

2,899,615 

684,154 

688,621 

.563,924 

1,919,193 

2,3.39,778 

665,87)^ 

1^286,356 

2,298,412 

683,129 

765,-548 

241,306 

623,-539 

1,294,9-53 

1,214,04] 

442,893 



Colored. 



$5,764,293 

12,793 
.38,680 
53,940 
20,990 
51,8-^4 
5,-5] 1 

255,-558 
58 202 
21,220 
29,318 

163,248 
20,889 
28,287 
41,787 
33,-515 
17,.S15 
5,413 
4,288 

200,l'i8 
19,483 
18,086 
U;,^75 

140.636 

21,807 

16,206 

2,175 

.50,590 

22,098 

975 

46,235 

63,400 

28,180 

2,771 

3,677 

106,-532 
33,200 
15,.366 
41,873 

100,102 
14,334 
39,760 
3,590 
17,256 
49,646 
33,130 
430 



Per Cnpiifi. 
Whte Col d 



286 

187 

3-7 

216 

1.33 

254 

1-56 

750 

313 

171 

170 

372 

197 

283 

276 

230 

130 

1.89 

109 

994 

231 

173 

121 

812 

275 

24n 

201 
224 
1M2 
121 
280 
311 
173 
190 
103 
216 
236 
190 
192 
1174 
125 
253 
118 
193 
212 
182 
61 



11 

7 
6 

13 
8 
7 

16 

10 
9 

11 
8 
5 
6 

11 
9 
8 
9 

12 
7 
6 
9 

12 

22 
6 
5 
3 
8 

21 
9 
6 
5 
6 
3 

10 

11 
8 
8 
7 

10 

10 

9 

7 

6 

7 
11 

9 



222 



DEPARTMENT OF AORICULTURE. 

TABLE No. U— Continued. 



Fayette 

Kloyd 

Forsyth 

Fninklin 

Fulton 

(iilmer 

(Jlascock 

(Jlynu 

Gordon 

Green 

Gwinnett 

Habersham... 

Hall 

Hancock 

Haralson 

Harris 

Hart 

Pleard 

Henry. 

Houston 

Irwin 

.lacksoa 

Jasper 

.feflerson 

Johnson 

.Jones 

Lavnens 

Lee 

Liberty 

Lincoln 

Ix)wndes 

Lumpkin 

IMiDuffie 

Mcintosh 

Macon 

Madison 

Marion 

Meriwether... 

Miller 

Millou 

Mueheli 

Monroe 

Montgomery. 

Morgan 

Murry 

Muscogve 

Newton 

Oconot^ 

Oglethorpe... 

Paulding 

Pickens 



POPULATION. 








Per Cent. 


White. 


Colored. 












Wkte 
67 


Uol'd 
33 


5,742 


2,863 


14,958 


9,460 


61 


39 


«,072 


1.487 


86 


14 


8,906 


2,547 


1 1 


2^3 


28,295 


20,842 


57 


43 


8,258 


i2li 


98 


2 


2,506 


1,071 


70 


30 


2,195 


4,3(K) 


36 


64 


9,347 


1,820 


83 


17 


5,573 


11,974 


32 


67 


16,016 


3,515 


82 


IS 


7,357 


1,361 


84 


16 


13,040 


2, 58 


85 


15 


5,044 


11,94;^ 


29 


71 


6,821 


15.3 


97 


3 


6,450 


9,286 


41 


59 


6,2L 


2,882 


63 


32 


5,674 


3,095 


64 


36 


7,961 


6,229 


56 


44 


6,024 


16,390 


27 


73 


2,161 


5;i5 


80 


20 


11,139 


6,157 


68 


32 


4,258 


7,593 


36 


64 


6,581 


10,0iX) 


35 


65 


3,456 


1,34,5 


72 


2.S 


3,753 


7,8<i0 


;i2 


68 


5,702 


4,i50 


67 


43 


1,739 


8,837 


16 


84 


3,581 


7,061 


34 


m 


2,254 


4,158 


36 


65 


5,412 


5,637 


49 


61 


6,075 


451 


94 


6 


3,430 


6.019 


3() 


64 


1,546 


4,6*5 


26 


75 


4,288 


7,387 


37 


63 


6,392 


2,5S6 


67 


33 


4,294 


4,304 


60 


60 


7,797 


9,854 


44 


66 


2.327 


1,393 


63 


37 


5,484 


771 


87 


13 


4,189 


5,203 


45 


65 


(i,693 


12,115 


36 


64 


3,510 


1,871 


65 


3.5 


4,2-19 


9,t02 


31) 


70 


7,36-2 


9.6 


88 


12 


8,995 


10,327 


46 


54 


6,740 


6,883 


49 


51 


3,327 


3,024 


62 


48 


5,4()9 


9,931 


35 


65 


9,903 


9S4 


91 


9 


6,645 


146 


98 


2 



WEALTH, 



White. 



Colored. 



Per Capita 



839,-J9(J 

6,105,403 

1, '.'08,951 

1,2U9,294 

20,(H> 1,7-50 

554,815 

409,063 

1,112,202 

2,0(ill,133 

1,767,044 

2 373,182 

825,957 

2,058,041 

2,310,5(K) 

627,932 

1,729,527 

960,259 

910,510 

1.610,494 

2,189,109 

503,487 

1,742,662 

1,092,956 

1,985,860 

5IM,8-15 

1,045,080 

1,011 243 

920,657 

817,230 

654,887 

1,248 203 

635,210 

778,173 

649,311 

1,293,303 

857,863 

834,439 

1,456.248 

320,378 

830,349 

1.141,265 

2,135,560 

707 320 

2,023,930 

l,Ot)6,27l 

7,495,810 

1,973,825 

755,836 

1,545,510 

1,196,809 

624,784 



24,27 
88,180 
18.292 
18,3rv 
281,775 

2,232 

6,090 
58,442 
23.221 
59,880 
32,507 

8,982 
16,15 
66,892 

2,317 
60,546 
26,522 
23,030 
37,138 
108,445 
13,(»28 
37,510 
40,th^9 
80,746 
12,35 
63,76t» 
40,588 
68,653 
70,!K« 
16,816 
60,903 

4,094 
27,28') 
76,047 
34,604 
S4,98t 
26,14}) 
47.414 
13,64<. 
10,64.- 
52,63f 
63,72: 
v3,3n 
66,631 

8,294 
139,064 
50,200 
22,099 
55,970 
14.032 

3,685 



Whte Col'd 



146 
340 
133 
136 
709 

67 
163 
506 
221 
317 
148 
112 
168 
4.58 
108 
283 
166 
161 
202 
364 
2;?3 
156 
2,50 
356 
150 
276 
177 
529 
2'8 
291 
231 

88 
227 
418 

;^0i 

1.59 
194 
182 
139 
1.51 
2.-2 
316 
202 
476 
145 
833 
293 
227 
282 
121 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 

TABLE No. il—Conthmcfl. 



223 



Piorco 

Pike 

r. Ik 

Pulaski 

Putnam . 

Quitman 

Kabun 

liandolpb .... 
Kichmond..., 

Rockdale 

Bchley 

.Scrrven 

Bpaldinj^ 

iStfewart 

Sumiur 

Talbot 

Taliaferro.,.. 

Tatnall 

Taylor 

Tdfair 

Terrell 

Thoman 

Towns 

Troup 

Twiggs 

Union 

Uosoii 

Walker 

Wallou 

Ware 

Warren 

Wsahirigiuii. 

Wayne 

Webster 

White 

Wliitfield.... 

Wilcox 

Wilkes 

Wilkinsou ... 
Worth 



POPULATION. 



WKALTH. 



White. 

3,0^5 
7,780 
7,805 
5, 24 
3,518 
1,773 
4,437 
5,.04r, 
] 7,1 80 
4,14(< 
2,229 
6,173 
5,439 
4,37(i 
(5,050 
4,448 
2,312 
5,014 
4,770 
2,0«'i 
4,2fi8 
8,384 
3,157 
6,59r. 
2,844 
6,321 
6,1.33 
9,492 
9,321 
3,01 •• 
4,039 
9,449 
4.00<t 
2,667 
4,751 
9,689 
2,411 
5.173 
6 550 
4 068 



Colored, 



1,472 
8,069 
4,147 
8,225 

11,021 

2,619 

197 

7,796 

17,464 
2,689 
3,073 
6,613 
7,146 
9,622 

12,189 
9,6(i7 
4,722 
1,974 
3,827 
2,161 
6,18:^, 

12,213 
101 

13,970 
6,074 
110 
6,367 
563 
6,301 
1,144 
6,846 

12,515 

1,920 

2.570 

590 

2,210 

(.•■98 

10.812 
5,511 
1.824 



I'er Cent. 


Whte 


Col'd 


70 


30 


49 


51 


65 


35 


41 


59 


24 


76 


40 


60 


W 


4 


42 


58 


49 


51 


61 


39 


42 


58 


45 


55 


43 


57 


31 


69 


38 


67 


32 


68 


33 


67 


71 


29 


50 


45 


55 


45 


41 


59 


41 


59 


97 


3 


32 


68 


32 


68 


98 


2 


49 


51 


86 


14 


60 


40 


72 


2s 


37 


63 


43 


57 


68 


32 


51 


49 


Wi 


10 


81 


19 


77 


23 


32 


68 


54 


4(5 


69 


:'.l 



White. 



532,3- 





2, 291 i, 207 

1,637,089 

1,505,46 

1,624,722 

559,436 

315,256 

1,598,814 

15,062,555 

1,192,058 

528 620 

1,031,548 

1,957,140 

1,399,829 

2,893,250 

1.214,341 

6r)0,021 

904,896 

787,0i5 

647,507 

1,232,032 

2,435,533 

247,072 

2,930,413 

615,815 

429,-363 

1,410,661 

1 739,514 

2,315,998 

538,051 

1,204,179 

2,71 3, (i92 

061,609 

611,641 

475,247 

l.fK)l,17) 

394.124 

2,712,(145 

1,175,15'' 

606 1 98 



Colored. 



Per <.'apita. 



Whte Col'd 



11,913 
(jO,841 
3 ,716 
60,7f;0 
57,934 
26,642 
921 
43,270 
265,900 
18,937 
24,86 
50,174 
(^0,739 
55,067 
98,44h 
49,677 
34,059 
25,463 
17,188 
11,175 
44,".73 
100,880 

1 ,205 
53,438 
37,835 
206 
33,996 
14,3:7 
46,912 
12,5(i4 
10,091 
92,559 

9,369 
U,M 

4,652 
19,819 

8,44s 

72.442 

34 045 

.19,147 



173 

29. 
210 
260 
4(;2 
316 
71 
288 
87 
27 
237 
162 
360 
317 
478 

2iy, 

281 
181 
165 
248 
288 
291 

78 
444 
217 

68 
230 
183 
250 
179 
300 
287 
163 
229 
IfX) 
195 
164 
525; 
1791 
150 



8 
8 
9 
3 
5 

10 
5 
6 

16 
7 
S 
8 
9 
6 
8 
5 
7 

13 
5 
5 
7 
9 

12 
4 
6 
2 
6 

2ii 
8 

11 
2 
8 
5 
(i 
8 
9 

13 
7 
6 

10 



Note — 1 lie valu itionH in the Tabl. .s are derived from the Ceiisu.s of 1880; and 
the.se were taken from tlu^ Comptroller General's Pteport. being the State Asse.^s- 
ment for Taxation. The true wealth of Geor};i«, and of each fr)nnly, is estimated 
much higher. To illustrate: By the as.sessment the"Vveal h of the United States is 
but 17 billions; by the estimate, the true wealth exceeds 43 billions. The assess« 
mentis but 4^) percent, of the true value In Georgia, the as.sessed value is 240 
millions; the true is estimated at 006 millions. 



224 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



TABLE No. in. 

The State, its Sections and its Counties^ Compared as to Area^ 
Population and Wealth, hy Race and Per Capita, 1880. 



The State, 137 0'' lies 

SKCVK'iNS. 
North (--'Porgiti, 33 '' 
MitUUeGecriria, 40" 
S )iith\vestGa., 32 " 
Kast Georiria, 17 " 
Southeast Ga., 15 " 

SUB-SKCTIO.N'S. 
Northwest Ga., IS " 
N'>rthi';ist Ga., 15 " 
West Mi idle Ga, 21" 
Easr Maldle Ga, 16 " 
Northern Tier, 1(5 " 
Second Tier, 17. . . " 

Avera<re of Sta^e. . . . 
" North G-'orgia.. 
" ]\lid>lle Geoi-ia.. 
" Southwest Ga. . 

" East Gil. 

" Southeast Ga 



POPULATION 



AREA. 



White. 



Colored. 



8,9S!)|S16.906 725,133 

i 

11.260!270,fil6 64,180 
13,060'256,558 307,739 
14,350123,234 1S3,24T 
10,470l 98,5:1 107,489 
9,8401 57,9] 2' 01,443 



6,4001157,454 

4,S60M 13,165 
7,600189.477 
.'i,46() 67,081 
4,990102,410 
6,-i70169,666 



4:0i 

341 

424' 

416' 

616 

656 1 



5.964 

8,200 
6,414 
3,851 
5,795 
3,861 



Per Cent. 



o 



81 
46 
40 
43 
49 



47 

?9 
54 
60 
67 
51 



39 009 
25,111 

1 79,660 

128,079 

11,929 

5:i,261 

5,297 
1,945 
7,693 
5,8-9 
6,330 
4,139 



80 


20 


82 


18 


51 


49 


34 


66 


90 


10 


75 


25 


53 


47 


81 


19 


46 


54 


40 


60 


43 


57 


49 


61 



WEALTH. 



White. 



233,708,306 

43,994,496 
89,539,291 
41,405,522 
32,340 223 
26,080,739 

28,778,892 
14,624,031 
64,943,942 
24,595,349 
12,537,000 
30 866,000 

1,702,425 
1,333,200 
2,276 9'i5 
1,293,922 
1,902 366 
1,735,160 



Colored. 



5,764,293 §286 



Per Capita 






591,573 

2,254,1531 

1,438,134 

977,160 

567,603 

372,525 
219,048 
1,429,809 
824,344 
(s5,(>0ii 
497,000 

42,075 
18,000 
56,354 
43,600 
54,634 
37.840 



160 
349 
335 
328 
450 

183 
130 
343 
367 
122 
181 



"3 
o 



S 8 



S 
\) 

i) 



i; 
1(1 



286 


s 


1(50 


it 


349 


•" 


335 


,s 


328 


<) 


450 


J 



The State and its Sections Compared in Stmdry Particulars. 





.1 

c 
a 

Q 

137 
33 
40 
32 
17 
15 


1 

o 
a 


Pr. Ct. of 

lation 


Popu- 


Pr. Ct. of Wealth 


Wealth pr capita. 




"3 
I 


% 


5 
o 
O 


1 1 


i 


i 


Per cent cf 




"3 

1 


is 


The State 

Not'tli Geortjia 


100 
19 
22 
24 
IS 
16 


100 
22 
37 
20 
13 
8 


100 
33 
32 
15 
12 
7 


100 

9 

42 

25 

15 

8 


100 1(X) 100 

8 19, 10 

38 38- 39 


155 
132 
1()2 
138 
161 
222 


100 
85 

105 
89 

104 

143 


100 
56 


M'dtlle Geor'>"i3 


1'^*^ 


S Hith west Georj^ia 


18 18 


^5 


117 


Eist Geori"^iM 

,*^Aiithpast G'~"^''sjria . . 


14 14 
11 11 


17 
9 


111 

157 



NoTK — The (Comities forming the Southern tier, nine in number, are large in area, 
averauinj; 700 •square niijps Sniall in population ; averaging about 9,0(X): and belowaver- 
age in wi-ulth ; about $1,100 000 each. 

Siiice iNtiO, great ciianges have occurred in the rank of counties, as to wealth. Fulton, 
which now heads tlie list then stood as No. 21, Wilkes county being No. 20. The large 
agriiultural counties then had a higher relative stand than they now have. Troup, No. 
■\: Houston, 0; Monroe, 7; Burke, 8; Meriwether, 9; Qfelbot, 10; Stewart, 11, in order of 
wealtji. 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 22$ 



RELATIVE INCREASE OF WHITES AND BLACKS IN 
THE UNION AND AT THE SOUTH. 

SENSATIONAL ESTIMATES — GREAT MISTAKES CORRECTED. 

The magazines and newspapers have abounded of late with esti- 
mates of a supposed enormous future increase of the negro race as 
compared with the white. It is represented that the country is 
about to be Africanized, and especially that the Southern tier of 
States, including Georgia, is doomed to this fate. Even a book 
has been written on the subject. These cnorinous estimates put the 
colored population one hundred years hence at about 200,000,000, 
i. e., 2it four times iha whole present population, white and colored, 
of the Union. They consign six or eight colored Southern States 
to 120,000,000 of blacks, overshadowing 30,000,000 of whites, if, in- 
deed, the whites do not quit the country. 

The value of these estimates may be illustrated by an expression 
of Mr. Webster's. On one occasion he was met, it is said, by the 
Austrian Minister with a formidable complaint of some imagined 
grievance, to which Mr. "Webster responded : " Well, Mr. Hul- 
semann, you've found a "Mare's Nest," repeating, in rather a merry, 
sing-song way, (it being after dinner) "Well, Mr. Hukemann, you've 
found a mare's nest."" 

Even such a discovery has been made by Judge Tourgee and 
others ; they do not, however, overestimate the importance of 
their discovery, if it be a genuine nest. But is it true in fact ? 
Not at all. Neither the country nor the South is in any such dan- 
ger. A great fabric of delusions is based on errors in the census of 
1870, errors admitted in the census abstract and palpable enough 
even on their face. Based on this false foundation, the calculations, 
such as they are, run on this wise: By the census of 1870 (as- 
sumed to be correct) the colored population of the United States 



226 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

wa8 4,880,000 ; by tbat of 1880, 6,518,372, showing an increaoe of 
1,638,363, or 33 1-2 per cent. Hence the easy calculation. 

THE FALSE COUNT. 

Colored population of , Eight doomed Doomed 

United States. Southern States, Georgia. 

18S0 ..._6,500,000 4.350,000 725,000 

1900 ....13.000,000 8,700,000 1,450,000 

192o!! 26,000,000 17-400,000 2,900,000 

194o"]... 52,0(X),000 34,800.000 5,800,000 

j96o" '"."..- 104,000,000 69.600,000 11,600,000 

1980""' -- ■ ..208,000,000 139,200,000 23,200,000 

2000.. .416,000,000 278,400,000 46,400,000 

On this basis the United States will contain one hundred years 
hence more Africms than Africa herself. The children of persons 
now livinj^ will live to see the eight doomed States of Yirginia, 
Nortli Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mis- 
sissippi and Louisiana (in the year 2000) with 278,000,000 of blacks. 
Georgia herself, in the year 2000, at this rate, would have a colored 
population of 46,000,000, exceeding the present white population 
of the Union. A black prospect ! True, these figures are a little 
startling ; but why should we doubt the census ? Mr. Pickwick's 
confidence in science was never chilled by unexpected or amazing 
results. It is a little surprising, however, that such astonishing 
results did not wake up some slight suspicions, and call a little com- 
mon sense to the rescue. 

To pass, however, from these wild figures and sensational con- 
clusions, let us study the real data and 

THE PROBABLE TRUTH 

as to the future increase of the negro race. We must judge of the 
future by the past. Our means of estimating the future popula- 
tion of the country are to be found in the ten census reports, from 
1790 to 1880, not in any two of them, but in them all. These re- 
ports are valuable guides, if cautiously used, so long as conditions 
remain unchanged. Judging by these data, what is the probable 
future increase of the colored population? Take the experience of 
ninety years, first, as a, whole. The colored population has increased 
from 757,208 in 1790 to 6,518,372 in 1880. Allowing for additions 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 227 

made by tho slave trade till 1808 — and by the admission of Florida, 
Louisiana and Texas — the increase was Y.61 fold. At this rate the 
number ninety years hence, in 1970, would be below 50,090,000 
in the Union instead of over 100,000,000 in seven States. 

But the successive returns show a diminishing rate of increase, 
in successive periods. Take the rate between 1 860 and 1880 as a 
basis, and the number one hundred years hence, in 1080, would 
fall short of 45,000,000. JBut a careful comparison of the returns 
shows even this estimate to be too high. We should endeavor to 
get tho 

RUN OF THE CENSUS 

as a basis. Should the successive rates of decrease in ratio be the 
same for the next one hundred years as in the last ninety, the pop- 
ulation would be about as follows : 

Year. Colored pop. 

1900 at 41 per cent in 20 years 9,200,000 

1920 at 35 percent 12,400,000 

1940 at 30 per cent 16,100,000 

1900 at 25 per cent " .20,150,000 

1980 at 20 per cent 24,200,000 

2000 at 17 per cent 28,500000 

These estimates are at a less rate of decline in ratio than in the 
past series of like periods of twenty years. It is probably in excess, 
even if conditions remain unchanged. 

Let us correct the error in the census of 1870 and see the general 
rt^/i of the recent enumerations: The return of 1860 showed a 
colored population of 4,441,830; that of 1880, 6,518,372, making 
an increase in twenty years of 46f per cent. If the rate of increase 
was uniform, then in ten years it was 21.14 nearly. At^this rate 
the population of 1870 would be 5,380,000. An increase over that 
of 1860 of 938,000; increase from 1870 to 1880, 1,138,000 

An allowance needs to be made in 1850. The increment between 
1840 and 1850 was affected by 58,000 colored persons admitted 
into Texas. The 765,000 increment of that decade is therefore re- 
duced to 707,000 of natural increase. Observe now the successive 
increments for a number of successive decades, beginning with 
1850,expreesed in thousands: 707: 803; 938; 1138. 



I. 



DFPAKTMKNT OK AGRICULTURF. 

Thits look^ like a roasoiiablo run. But as presented in thecensuss 
of 1S70 the inoroiuont for t!\at decade Avas but 488. and for the 
next dooado ltv>S, niakinj}: the run ivad thus; 707; 803; 4:38; 
10;>8. This is wronir on iti^ face. One decade i«i not much over 
lialt" of the pivcediuiX and not inuch over one-fourth of the suc- 
eeedinix one — an \ncredibh> run. 

Ooni]\\n^ next the successive rates per cent of increase for peri- 
ods of twenty years, bcsiinninii; with 17i>0, 1810. 1830, etc. They 
run thus: 82; 00; 5lv; 34; too small. Begin with 1800,1820, 
etc. : 70 ; 0*2 : 55 ; 47. Tlie last line is nearly correct. The period 
K^tweon 1 800 and 18'20 shows 70 per cent. This is too much, but 
the slave tr:-.de swelled it somewhat. There is a steady decline in 
the ratio of increase. Between 1800 and 1820 it was 70 per cent, 
between 1800 and 1880 47 per cent. 

i.H^serve. once ir.ore, tlie rates for successive aec^\des. beginuing 
with 1800: 34: 38: 2J> ; 32; 24; 27; 22- 10; 34. 

Evidently the two last are out of line. They should be 21, 21. 

In all these comparisons the census of 1870 is out of liae, while 
the other census voAr^ ^re nmtnnllv eonlirmaiory. 

OAKKFLV. KSriM.VTES 

are contirnuxl bv experience. To illustrate this Mr. Kennedy, 
Superintendent of the eighth census, 1800, estimated the colored 
populatio ^lU.292. The variation by actual connt 

wai; o ■ er cent., his estimate being a little too 

high. ii;s esuuuucs lo: successive years were as follows; 

K>IX^•Kr>Y's KSTmATKS. 

1870 5.407,130 

188<^ -i>2 

18<H) "' 

1900 9,-±i-x,-fc:-i* 

His estimate ' w;is doubtless closer than tlio actual count 

so impertt-vtly niaue. 

As all the false estimates are oasoa upo:i u, ic* u^ o-vamiuc the 
claims to accuracy of 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 229 

* 

THE CEN8E8 OF 1870. 

Not only 18 it condemned by a comparison with other dates, but 
it is eelf condemned. It is not only not trustwortiiy, but it does 
not even profess to be so. It could not be sustained by official sanc- 
tion, indeed, but it lacks that also. 

General Walker, the Superintendent, a most able and accom- 
plished man, certifies, not to its accuracy, but its inaccuracy, and 
especially in the enumeration of the negroes. He urged, in advance 
of the census, the imperative need of improved methods. The 
then existing method he characterized as "ciumey, antiquated and 
barbarous." (See Abstract 0th cen'-us, pages 2-4). 

The needed improvements were not rnade, and he was compelled 

to accompany the census with the statement, that "nearly every 

important table is prefaced by a body of remarks, in which are set 

for;h the errors known or suspected." These errors were greatly 

aggravated in the Southern States. 

General Walker's complaints of the old law were not capricious. 
The United States Maishals, selected for entirely diffeient objects, 
were next in rank to himeelf, but not amenable to him, nor selected 
by him. In the Southern States they were selected with sole refer- 
ence to party considerations. It had been stiange if these outside 
duties had not been neglected. In a word, the machinery was not 
calculated to work out accurate results. The errors were of defect. 
The officials did not trouble themselves to seek and tind the lost 
sheep in the wilderness. The negroes were suspicious, they feared 
they might be enrolled for slavery, or for taxation. 

The return, which, according to anticipation, should have shown 
an increase of about 965,000 colored people, showed lees than 440,- 
000 of the expected increase, more was missing than found — 440,000 
found, 520,000 missing. 

In the prefj'ce to the 10th census, General Walker again recurs 
to the unreliablcnesB of the 9th, culminating in South Carolina io 
such extraordinary rebulU as to lead to a new count. There " the 
gain of population (between 1870 and 1880) was an imjjossille one, 
tranecenaing the known capabilities of human procreation." 
This grossly inaccurate census is 



230 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

THE SOLE -WITNESS 

for the erroneous estimates ; for, evidently, the subject-matter is by 
far too lar^e for individual observation. But even on this bad basis 

THE CALCULATIONS 

themselves are In ?ome eases widely erroneous. An article in the 
North American Review of July, ISSJr, by Prof. Chas. A. Gardiner, 
abounds in errors of calculation. It represents the seven Atlantic 
and Gulf States (before named) with a population of 3,721,481 as 
a " compact territory, uniform in climate and resources, inhabited 
by two-thirds of all the ne^^roes in the United States.'' Now the 
colored population of the Union being t>,olS,372 ; two-thirds of that 
number is 4,345,580. The States named lack 624,000 of the requi- 
site number to make two-thirds of the whole colored population. 

Airain, the same loose writer says that the negro population had 
increased 35 per cent in 10 years, and then adds, " negroes increas- 
ng 3^ per cent annually, will double in every 20 years.'' Now, an 
increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is not an increase of 3^ per 
cent annually. The difference is the same as that between simple 
and compound interest. An increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is 
the result of an annual increase of less than 3.1, which would yield 
in 10 years 35.7 increase. An increase of 35 per cent in a decade, 
would make 100 become 182:^ instead of 200 in 20 years. To dou- 
ble in 20 years, the increase in 10 years must be 42.9 — a greater rate 
than obtains in the United States as a whole, or in any considerable 
section. 

The mistaken census of 1370 is surely bad enough, without the 
aid of loose calculations. 

WILD FIGUEK8. 

The prophets of evil estimate the colored population as doubling 
every 20 years after 1880, until 19S0. Why not pursue the esti- 
mates a little further I Give the calculators rope, and look two 
centuries ahead, instead of one. It is a short period in the life of a 
nation. At their incredible rates 

PURSUE THE CALCULATION 

and see what these eight States would then support. In the year 
2100 A. D., we should have in the eight States a popuhtion of over 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 23 1 

ciprht billions of colored people. In Georgia alone, her teeming 
millions of blacks, would exceed the present population of the wide, 
wide world 1 

8OME FIGURES. 

They estimate the increase for 20 years after ISSOat 100 per cent. 
What was it for the 20 years preceding 1S80 ? Can you believe it? 
Not 100 per cent. No, nor 50 per cent. In the 20 years of our 
last experience it was not so much as half the increase in which 
they indulge for the next 20, and run on with it a hundred years 
ahead. The rate for 20 years, from ISOO to 1880 was 46f per cent, 
lacking ?>\ of bsing half the rate assumed for future periods of 
t\vonty years each. 

But perhaps the rate for successi/e periods increases. Just the 
reverse. It shows a steady decline. For 20 years from 1800, it 
was 76.8; from 1820, 62.3; from 1840, 54.6; from 1860, 46.75. 

The early conditions were exceptionally favorable. While the 
slave trade continued, there was enforced immigration^ and the 
negroes introduced, moreover, were nearly all adults, of the prolific 
age of life. There were few old people or children imported. 

NARROW BASrS OF INDUCTION. 

To take ten census reports out of the ten at our command, is very 
unphilosophical. It is mere charlatanism. If we reject eight and 
accept two only, observe the result. 

In 1870 the estimates would have been the exact reverse of those 
of 1880. The increase in 1870 was less than ten per cent. The 
colored population in 1970 would have been estimated at about 
12,500,000 instead of nearly 200,000,000. Indeed, a plausible 
case could have been made for Victor Hugo's prophecy of the 
rapid extinction of the colored race. Consider the argument: Not 
until 1865 were the old conditions changed. In these four or five 
years, at the old rate of increase, the negroes ought to have gained 
about ten per cent. For the remaining years of the decade there 
would then have been no increase, 

FOEE AND HIND SIGHT. 

Comparing the line of Fight to a rifle, the census of 1870 being 
too low, was a false sight. Compared with 1860, our foresight 



'»-3 DErAKTMliNT OF AGRICULTURE. 

was too Ivnv and wo shot belv»w tho mark. Compared with lSSi> 
our hindsiglit was too low and wo ^hot entirely too high. 

We iuH\i the light of all the oensus reports, of a long experience, 
to reetifv temporary errors and accidents. 

NKW cx^NitrnoNS. 

In all our estimates we muiit remember how constantly new con- 
ditions arise in hnr.ian aiYaii-s. To look one hundred years ahead 
is lookiuiT bevond <Mir ken. Wo are not prophets, even with ten 
census reports as a basis, much less with two. 

With increasing density of population, for example, new condi- 
tions occur. The Northwest and tho Southwest will gradually till 
up and the South will become 

•rUF KMlGKAriON CiKOUND 

of the world ; tor the North. East. West, and for Europe. Thd 
immigration of whites to the South will tend to check the increase 
of the colonnl race, and indeed tend to their di fusion through the 
Union, as domestic servants, hotel waitei-s, agricultural and general 
laborei-s, etc. Whenever population begins to 

VKKSS ox SUBSISTKNOB 

the survival ol the tittest will begin to tell on the weaker race. 

How new conditions tell on population is seen in the eti'oct of 
the war. The blacks were but slightly affected. Mr. Kennedy's 
figures as to them weiv verified substantially in ISSO. and were 
nearer the truth in 1S70 than the census itself. But how as to the 
whites i The war played havoc with his estimates, based, as they 
were, on continued peace, ». ?<., parity of conditions. The estimate 
in ISOO of the aggreg:\te population in ISSO was 56.450.211. It 
really wj\s 50,155,7S3, a falling off of t\2i>-lr,45S. and this notwith- 
standiui* a great increase of immijjration. 

As the South advances from .igricnltural to manufacturing pur- 
suits, the same conditions will occur which drove the negroes grad- 
uallv from the Xorthern States, Thev are unfit for the hiirher 
processes of industry. The difficulty of making a living will check 
increase. 

England's growth has beeu the result of growth in skill, and of 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 233 

3a •;j;i'. (llfferciitiation in pursuits. Can the nc;^ro, in these regards, 
bj>ell up to the whites ? ILirdly. And il" not, the disposition to 
incroaso and multiply must yield to hard necessity. 

It is intorestinnrto note the relative increase of the nc^ro race in 
the United States and in the British West Indies. Some valuable 
'fj^'iires and comments are to be found in the volume published by 
the State Board of A<;riculture of South Carolina entitled " South 
Oarolina," and prepared, in large part, by Major Harry Hammond. 

The imj)ortati<)n8 of negroes into the United States, quoted from 
Mr, Carey, are as follows : 

Prior to 1714 ?,0,000 

1715 to 1750 !)),000 

1751 to 1700 :',r,,ooo 

17G1 to 1776.. 71,500 

1777 to 17W :', 1,000 

171)1 to 1808 {J0,000 

Number irni)ortcd 353,500 

By the census of 1700 the number then in the country was 757,- 
208, fihowing a very largo natural increase. The number emanci- 
pated in 1805 was probably nearly 4,900,000 (accurately estimated). 
Put it at 4,000,000, and this shows over thirteen emancipated to 
one brought into the country. 

A CONTRAST. 

The number imported into the Britisii West Indies is estimated 
at 2,000,000 ; the number emancipated at 060,000, *. e., three wore 
imported to one emancipated. The contrast in favor of the United 
States is therefore about forty to one. 

Viiluable statistical information is given by J. Shahl Paterson in 
the Pojjular Science Monthly of September, 1881 (continued in 
October). His estimates are affected in important particulars by 
his failure to appreciate the errors of the census of 1870 ; allowing, 
liowever, for this element of error, his treatment of the census is 
suggestive. He furnishes particulars in regard to white immi- 
grants as follows, for successive decades beginning with 1790 — 1800. 



-y •» 



34 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Decade White 

eiuUns;. Immigrants. 

1; ISOO 43.000 

2. ISiO 60,000 

3. 1820 9S.000 

4. ISoO 150.000 

5. 1840 600.000 

6. 1 8:> 1 , 7 00 , 000 

7. 1860 2,500,000 

S. Ic^TO 2.400.000 

9. 1880 2,800,000 

Total to 1880 10,.Sol..00O 

The groat tide set this way about 1S40. 

The handlinir Mr. Patei-son gives the statistics of emigration is 
worthy of careful stud v. His eonelnsions as to the whites are that 
the native whites of the North increase at the rate of 15.7 percent., 
and at the South 30.4 per cent, in a decade. We can scarcely agree 
with a conclusion which makes the disparity so wide. The esti- 
mate of colored increase is based on the census of 1S70, allowing 
1.5 per cent for error, at 33.3 per cent. The error, we think, was 
probably not far from 11 per cent, instead of 1.5. 

Upon his own basis he estimates the native whites of the North 
one hundred yeai-s hence, 19S0, (their present number being 24,- 
403,000) at 105,000,000, while the colored population will have in- 
creased from 6,577,000 to 117,000,000. 

His estimates on the movement of the colored population are 
more satisfactory. But new and now unknown conditions are 
likely to affect the problem, and upset all our calculations based 
on the past, and supposing the future to be more constant than it 
will probably be. 

INCREASE OF THE WHITES. 

• 

The relative increase of the whites at the South is somewhat more 
ditficult to estimate than that of the blacks, because more aff cted 
by emigration and immigration. In the census of 1S70 the whites 
were probably better counted than the blacks. By it the increase 
of the whites in the decade ending in ISSO was 2S per cent., while 
that of the colored people was 33. The whites lost by excess of 



POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 235 

emigration over immigration, however, much more than the blacks. 
The blacks lost little by the war, chiefly infants and old people, for 
a short period after freedom. The prohfiG age (corresponding 
with the military age) was little affected, while the losses of the 
whites were from this very age, telling, for a time, heavily on ratio 
of increase. 

ANOTHER TEST. 

In 1870 there were living in the United States, including Geor- 
gia, 719,124 whites born in Georgia. In 1880, 933,061, an increase 
of 30 per cent. The enumeration of the wliites was more nearly 
correct than that of the blacks. A like comparison of the blacks 
shows 589,929 in 1870, and 780,306 in 1880, an increase of 33^ per 
cent. Allowing for errors in 1870, their per cent of increase would 
be reduced helow that of the whites. 

The South — the whole country — is deeply interested in this 
question, whether the country is to be Africanized. No State has 
a deeper interest '\n it than Georgia, the centre of colored popula- 
tion. But there is no such black outlook. The wild use of sta- 
tistics raised the apprehensions, the serious and sober use dispels 
them. We may safely dismiss these vain fears as unwarranted by 
the facts. 

00MPAEI8ON OF 1870 AND 1880. 

The census of 1870 was unreliable, and its errors aggravated at the 
SoutJi by peculiar conditions. The worst errors related to the 
black population, and these were concentrated on the Southern tier 
of States, especially on South Carolina, Mississippi and Louisiana. 
Georgia herself was then (in June, 1870,) under military rule. 

The census of 1880, on the contrary, was the best ever taken — 
with improved machinery and with the utmost care. This very 
fact exaggerated the contrast between it and the 9th census. 

Instead of a gloomy view, wo think the future full. of. hope and 
promise. This fine country was not conquered from the red man 
for the black; it will never cease to be a white man's country, un- 
less all history is false, and the superior race shall yield to the inferior. 
Other principles will come into play when any such result is seri- 
ously threatened. 



2}^6 DEPARTMENTT OF AGRICULTURE, 

There was in sLwery. whatever it* faulk, nothiui: to retard, bnt 
evervthing to stimnlate, the iuere;ise of the colored people. As it 
wa; with Kins: Lear. " the king lacks soldiers," even so with tlie 
master — he wanted slaves. There were no such things as improvi- 
dent marriages, for there was no difficult v about bringing up chil- 
dren. There are more drones in the colored hive now tlian then. 

All this is said in perfect kindness towards the colored race. 
Such a rate of increase were as bad for them as for the whites. 
Civilization would perish in their hands. 

As reirards Georgia in particular, we would as soon risk her to 
take ciire of herself, as anv other State or people. She has before 
her a future of growth and development, of largely diversified in- 
dnstrv. increased iigricultural diversitv, united with immense in- 
crease in manufacturing, mining and all other forms of industry. 
C\>al, iron, lumber, water power, cotton, rice, sugar, climale, soil, 
health, all these she has, and a beautiful country, for a superior 
race- The tide will turn this way, pn^bably, in a peculiar and de- 
sirahie way, not so much by direct immigration from abroad but 
rather from the North, overflowing this way, a p '»pnlation already 
assimUated, and in the second generation indistinguishable from our 
owa. 



CHAPTER III. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 



CONSTITUTION, GOVERNMENT AND LAW.-'. 

Sln.te Government — Constitution of 1877. — The limitations upon the 
powors of government in this Constitution are unusually complete 
and pronounced, embracing nearly all the provisions for the pro- 
tection of liberty and personal rights to be found in any State Con- 
stitution, and some additional safeguards, which have been copied 
in other States. 

Prominent among them are the provisions limiting taxation, limit- 
ing State credit and City and County credit (the most dangerous 
powers of government), regulating railroads by law, requiring a 
majority of all the members of each house, instead of a majority of a 
mere </uontm, to pass bills, requiring a two-thirds vote in sundry 
important cases, and the like 

Some defects in the Constitution and suggt stions as to the rem- 
edy have been recently discussed in an able series of articles by a 
prominent citizen, with a view to remedying the defects without 
hazarding the valuable features of the Constitution, or incurring 
the expense of a Convention. The suggestions were the following 
viz.: 

To strike from the Constitution the provision as to the introduc- 
tion of, and action upon, local and special bills. 

To fix the limit of the biennial session at eighty days, and at the 
same time to reduce the time to be devoted to local legislation. 

To restore to the Governor, subject to the approval of the Sen- 
ate, the appointment of Judges of the Superior Courts and Solicitors. 

To extend the terms of the Governor and heads of departments 
to four years, with a disqualification on the part of the Governor 
for re-election to the next term. 

To increase the number of Senators to eighty-eight, and 

To restore the provisions of the Constitution of 1868 as to the se- 
lection of jurors for the trial of civil and criminal cases. 

The writer of these suggestions was a member of the Convention, 
and for years since a member of the General Assembly, with op- 
portunities of observing the practical operations of the Constitu- 
tion. 



23S PErAKTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

His views will doubtless receive the careful consideration of the 
Lei;it?latiiie. 

Si/no/>iiisofth<' Consfitudofi — First Prhic/jyJcs. — The Con^titn- 
tion opens witli a declaration of first principles. Government is 
for the i>;ood of the people, and its ofiticers are their servants. The 
objoct of i>"overnnient is the establi^hnlont of freedom, limited bv 
justice : to this end, the protection of person and property sliould 
be impartial and complete. 

Source of Power. — The people are the source of power, and all 
t ights not deloi^ated are reserved. Su;^'rage is bestowed on all male 
I'itizons 21 years of age, of sound mind, not criminal?, and who have 
paid all taxes for the support of government. The number of fe- 
males exceeds that of males; and the number of minors exceeds 
that of adults; the elective body consiitutes. therefore, rather 
more than onc-tifth of the entire body of citi/.ens. 

On election days the sale of liquor within two miles of the polls, 
is prohi! ited. 

Dehyation of Power — Evfraordhiari/. — A Constitutional Conven- 
tion is the supreme representative seat of power. Such a Conven- 
tion may be called by a vote of t\yo-t\\'u\U of aH f/i^ members elected 
of each house. A mend merits to tJte Constitution may be made bj 
such a Convention, representing the sovereign power of the State, 
or tlioy nu\y be proposed by two-thirds of all the members elected, 
of each house, and submitted to the people for ratification or re- 
jection. 

Ordi/urrj/ Powers — the State Government. — The ivsual distinction 
is made into three departments — Legislative, Judicial and Executive. 

J)iil 0/ Iiii//its — The declaiation of rights limiting all depart- 
ments of government, and protecting the citizen against them all. 
precedes the bestowuKnt of delegated power on any department. 
The Bill of Rights provides for liberty of person, proliibits sl.ivery, 
declares that the writ of habeas corpus shall nkvkk be suspended, 
provides tor liberty of speech, complete liberty of conscience, 
equality before the law, the proper publication of law. which 
shall not be ex post facto nor retroactive; provides that the social 
status of the people shall not be a subject of legislation, and nukes 
numerous and powerful provisions for the protection of property. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 



fi> 



The taxinfj; power is closely hcdi^ed in, aiul limited; certain liorno- 
stead privileges, and the proi)erty of wives, are secured 

These provisions protect the citizen chiefly from the nbnse of 
power by the legislative department. 

Protection from the Judiciary^ and hij the Judiciary. — Every 
person is entitled to duo process of law, to a day in court, to trial by 
jury, ho is entitled to a speedy trial, and exposed to but one. Pro- 
vision is made against banishment, against whipping, against exces- 
sive bail or fines, or cruel and unusual punishments, and against im- 
prisonment for debt; penalties arc limited; so also punishracnt for 
contempt of court. 

The Judiciary shall declare unconstitutional laws void. 

Additional safeguards appear, positively and negatively, in tht 
provisii^ns bestowing and limiting the powers of the three depart- 
ments of government. 

OKGANIZATION INTO DICrAKTMKNTS. 

Legislative Department.— This consists of a (General Aspcmbly, 
composed of two houses, the Senate and the House of Representa- 
tives. The Senate consists of 44- members, and the IIouso of 175. 

Senate — Separate Functions. — The trial of impeachment, and the 
ratification or rejection of certain nominntions by tlio Governor are 
special functions of the Senate. 

Ilouse — Separate Functions. — The House lias the initiative of 
all appropriation bills: also, of certain special and local bills, and of 
impeachments. 



THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 

Flections and Sessions. — Elections for both houses are biennial,, 
and the term for both is the same, two years. Sessions are biennial, 
and for 40 days, unless extended by a two-thirds vote of all the 
members of both houses. A call session by the Governor is limi- 
ted to the matter of the call. 

Proceedings in the General Assembly — Among the special pro- 
vii-ioQS are some (perhaps over-stringent ones) as to local bills. 
Bills to borrow money must have exact specitications. 



240 PEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The vea^ and navs are provided for in numerous oases, and al- 
ways on a call of one tifth of the niembers,on appropriation biris,and 
on bills nxpiiring a two thirds vote. 

A two-thirvls vote is needed, to prolong a session over 40 days ; 
to override a veto ; to nuse salaries ; to re-introduce a bill once re- 
jei'ted : to introduce local bills not reported ; to expel a member ; to 
propose a Constitutional Convention or amendment. 

Both houses must keep journals and publish them. 

Ihifie^ twf Lc'gishUhyc — Elections on joint ballot of the Justiot^s 
of the Supreme Court. Judges of the Superior Court, and Solicitors- 
OenenU : counting vote^ for Goveror. and if no majority, electing 
Oovernor. 

LKGISLATIVK POWERS. 

Gr'McraJ Grant of Poicrr — All powers are granted, not repugnant 
to the Constitution of the United States, and of Georgia. 

Restraints and Limitations — Almost the entire bill of rights is 
in restraint of Legislativ^e power. The provisions that laws shall 
be of goneral operation, and that all citizens shall be equal be fere 
the law, prevent special privileges. 

The power ol taxation is declared inalienable : so the State can- 
not depart with the right of Eminent Domain, or with the Police 
power. 

^\o irrevocable grant of any privilege shall be made. Revocation 
<>f grants already made sliall be on just terms to the grantees. 

The granting of certain corporate powers is taken from the Legis 
lature. and conferred on the Courts. 

The Legislature cannot grant any gratuity or donation (except to 
theUniversitv of Georiria and the Colored Universitv). nor extra 
|>ay, nor relief on recognirances. 

Lotteries ar« prohibited. 

Lobbying is made a cxime. 

TAXATTOK. 

This subject is much labored. The power is dech^red inalienable, 

Tne objects are strictly limited, to the support of Government 

*nd the public Institutions, iutej^st on pub'.ic debt, principal of th« 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 241 

public debf, c:>3es of insurrection, invasion or war, and two ept'cia) 
objects — elementary education and furnishing soidlors artiliciaJ 
limbs. 

A8 to mode, taxation shall be uniform 0.1 classee, and ad vulorem 
on property. 

A poll tax of one dollar is allowed for educational purposes. 

Exemptions are limited. 

Public property, churches and cemeteries, charities, colleges and 
•cliools, public libraries, literary associations, books and apjtaiatns, 
paintings and statuary, not for sale or profit, are exempt. No other 
exemptions are allowed, especially no corporate exemptions. 

Uses of Puhlic Money — These are limited to the objects stated. 
A sinking fund of $100,000 is provided for, to pay bonds, etc. Of- 
ficers are to make no profit out of funds. No gratuity, donation, 
or extra pay is allowed. 

The State Credit is caief ally guarded. No debt is to be contracted, 
save for a deficiency not exceeding $200,000 in case of invasion, 
insurrection, or war, or for the payment of the public debt. The 
act must specify purpose and be so limited. No assumption of debt 
is allowed, save of war debt. No loan for any purpose. The State 
?hall not become a stockholder. Certain Bonds are enumerated as 
void. 

Local Taxation and Credit are also carefully guarded. ConnticB 
and Cities may not become stockholders and may not give nor lend, 
eaveto charities and schools. County taxes are limited to de'ot now 
existing, public works, prisons, court expenses, quarantine, 
paupers and education in English. The debt of city or county 
bhall not exceed 7 per cent, of asRCSsed value of property. If not 
now seven, it may be increased three percent. For deficiency one- 
fifth of one per cent, is allowed. A two-thirds vote is required. Ade- 
quate provision for debt must be made in advance, to meet it Id 
not exceeding thirty years. 

Powers as to Railroads. — These are full and yet carefully 
guarded. The Legislature must regulate rates and secure impar- 
tiality. Any amendment of a charter shall operate as a novation, and 
tubject the railroads to legal regulation. Buying its own shares, 



^^2 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

monGpolj, rebates, deception as to rates, are prohibited to every 
railroad. 

Certain Powers as to InsiLvance Companies are granted. For 
taxation, licenses, requiring deposits, etc.; also requiring reports. 

Powers as to the State Militia and Volunteers are granted. 

Powers Concerning Education — These concern elementary educa- 
tion: also the higher education in the University of Georgia. A State 
School Commission and a school fund are provided. Only the ele- 
mentary branches are to be taught. White and colored schools are to 
be separate. County and city taxes may supplement the State school 
fund on certain coriditions. 

DELEGATION OF POWER. 

To Cotonties. — No new counties are to belaid off. A County site 
can only be changed by a two-thirds vote of the people. Dissolution 
or merger of counties require a two-thirds vote of the people. Coun- 
ty officers and commissioners are provided for. A Tax for educa 
tional purposes is allowed on recommendation of grand juries and 
a two-thirds vote of the people. 

To Corporations — The General Assembly grants acts of incorpo- 
ration to certain more important Associations. The courts to others 
^peciiied. 

JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT. 

This consists of the Supreme Court, the Superior Courts, Court 
of Ordinary, Justices of the Peace, and Notaries Public. The 
Legislature may establish other courts, and may abolish any except 
the above named. 

The Su]}reme Court is a court of errors only. It consists of a 
Ohief Justice and two Associates, elected by the Legislature for six 
years — salary, $3,000. 

Superior Courts. — There are twenty-one judicial circuits in the 
State, and twenty-one Judges of the Superior Court, chosen each 
for six years — salary, $2,C00. They can exchange at convenience 
with each other, or with city court judges. The jurisdiction of the 
Superior Court is exclusive in equity, in land titles, divorce cases 
and in crimrnal cases, involving life or the penitentiary. Provisions 
are made for the trial of appeals, certioraris from lower courts, etCj 

Juries must be composed of intelligent and upright men. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 243 

Such are the provisions affecting the judicial department. 

EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT. 

The Governor's powers and pay are small ; his duties and re- 
sponsibilities large and niimerous. He is elected for two years, 
may serve two terms, and is ineligible then, for four years. In case 
of disability, the President of the Senate or next, the Speaker of 
the House, becomes acting Governor till an election supplies the 
vacancy. 

The Governor is commander-in-chief of the army and militia, and 
it is his duty to execute the laws. The pardoning power is his ; he 
fills vacancies in certain ottlces. In his relations to the General 
Assembly, he gives information, and makes recommendations ; can 
convoke the Assembly ; in certain contingencies declare it ad- 
journed ; he has the vetp power, subject to two-third vote thereafter; 
he is charged with quarterly examinations of the books of the 
Comptroller-General and the Treasurer. 

The Secretary of State, Comptroller-General and Treasurer are 
all elected by the people for two years. 

The Governor appoints the School Commissioner, Commissioner 
of Agriculture and Railroad Commissioners. 

Such is a general view of the organic law of the State. We give 
next a view of the more important 

LAWS OF GEORGIA. 

Sources of Knowledge. — These are ample and complete in Geor- 
gia, as they should be in every State ; for since ignorance of the law 
is no excuse, the law should therefore be well promulgated. 

Inherited Laio. — At the separation from the mother country, 
there were English and Colonial laws of force in the colony. These 
formed a sort of stock on which subsequent laws were grafted. 
With some limits as to their application, they were all declared of 
force by the act of 1784, known as the " Adopting Act," viz : The 
Common Law of England; the Civil and Common Law ; the prin- 
ciples of Equity ; English Statutes, auda hody of Provincial Acts as 
they were in force May llth, 1776. 

The English statutes were collated by authority in Schley's Di- 
gest . 1 26. 



244 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

State Laws- -The first digest of Stale laws was Watkins' Digest, 
rejected by the General Assembly because it contained the obnox- 
ious Yazoo act. 

List of Digests Sanctioned hy Authority. 

Volume 1. Marbury & Crawford 1S02. 

" 2. Clayton ISIO. 

" 3. Lamar.... ..1^19. 

" 4. Dawsun 1 S29. 

" 5. Prince 1821— 1S37. 

« 6. Hotchkiss .1845. 

« 7. Cobb 1851. 

" 8. The Code, first edition ..1863. 

Then three subsequent editions of the Code, in 1867, 3873, and 
1882. After every session the laws are published in pamphlet form. 
The Code is a monument to the genius and industry of its com- 
pilers, especially to tliose of the lamented Thomas R. R. Cobb, the 
moving spirit in its conception and execution. The index is defec- 
tive, however, in principle and execution. 

The Law as it now is — Code of 1882. — The Code is abundantly 
and laboriously annotated ; numerous notes show the heads of espe- 
cial practical importance, and mark disputed tracts of law. By 
glancing over its pages, one may see, not the blood, but the iuk- 
spots of many legal frays. 

The Code consists of four parts : 

Part 1. Organization. 2. Civil Code. 3. Code of Practice. 4. 
Penal Laws. 

The Rank of Laws appears in the Constitution, and also in the 
Code. 

1. The Constitution of the United States. 

2. Laws and treaties under the same. 

3. The Constitution of Georgia. 

4. Public laws under the same. 

5. The unanimous decitions of the Supreme Court made by a full 
bench. 

6. Private laws. 

7. Customs, of universal practice. 

As authority, legal maxims, text books and practice. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 245 

iDecisions of the United States courts are paramount on constitu- 
tional questions, equal on commercial law, superior on State law. 
We give a brief view of the several parts of the Code, 

PART I. ORGANIZATION. 

This part sets forth the boundary and jurisdiction of the State, 
and its political divisions. There are 137 counties, 44 senatorial 
districts, 21 judicial circuits and 10 Congressional districts. These 
will be given in more detail hereafter. 

Citizenship is defined, and the distinction of race. One-eighth of 
African blood constitutes a person of color. 

The Code gives a fuller view of the three Departments of State 
than does the Constitution. So also of County organization and City, 
of the public revenue, debt, property, defense, etc., of elections, po- 
lice and sanitary regulations, and the like. 

This part of the Code prescribes the mode of conducting Elec- 
ttons by the People and by the General Assembly. 

It defines the duties of the Executive Department, of the Gov- 
ernor, hie residence, ofiicial minutes, etc., of the State House offi- 
cers, the Secretary of State, Treasurer and Comptroller General, 
School Commissioner, Commissioner of Agriculture, Attorney- 
General, Librarian, etc. 

More particular reference will be made hereafter to the Depart- 
ment of Agriculture, established first in Georgia and copied exten- 
sively elsewhere. 

The same part of the Code defines more fully the duties also of 
the Legislative and Judicial Departments ; the organization of the 
State into counties and other political divisions ; provides for Tax- 
ation, the Public Revenue, Debt and Property, Public printing and 
Public defense. 

The Public School system and the whole Educational system of 
the State is also here set forth, and the provision for the Blind, 
Deaf and Dumb, Lunatics, and unfortunate classes, also Police and 
Sanitary regulations, and the Penitentiary system. 

To some of these fuller reference will be made hereafter. 
Educational. — The school law of Georgia is a model unsurpassed 
'O the Union for completeness and good features. It is a splendid 



246 PKrARTMrNM' Ob" AiiRUlM ITRK, 

WaMi', howovov. whioh noed^ to be tillod with Mwiwfy. Tiovisiou is 
lujuio bv ibo Ooustitutiou lor donations to the University of Geor- 
gi{*, but tbo I.ogislat\uv ssoldom avails iti^olf of thoni. The whole 
t\luorttion:vl svstoni is s form to bt^ tilUnl out — scantily supplitxl by 
the State. Tl\e endowment of tlie University is the liberality of a 
)vist generation. 

PAKT II. — THK CIVIL Cv^DE. 

This, the nuvj^t imix^rtant jv^rt, set# forth the rights, duties and 
liabilities of oitiiens, with their limit-ations. 

Kiohiiii of (\>*ViK< — In general, a eitixeu hjvs a right to the free use 
of his own |H>rs\n\ and pivperty, except a^^ rt^st r:\intxl by law. He 
has thus the right to ixn-svwal libt^rty and personal security, viz.: of 
Uxly. limb and rt^putation, fi-ee«.lom of conscience and religious lib- 
erty. He ha* the right to the protei^tion of law, to make cvnitracts, 
to apiH\il t4> the courts and to tej?tify in them. Adult male citiiens 
have the right to the elective franchise, to hold otUce and to per- 
form civil functions. 

All jH^rs^M\s, whether citizens or not, have the right to the pn>- 

ttvtion of the law, to hold prv^jx^rty. to the free use and disjx^sition 
of the Siime during life, and the qualitie^.1 right to disjxv?e of it at 
death. 

Indeeil, the whole Bill of Rightss in the Constitutions of the 
Unitevl States and the StAte, is in the inU^r^t of j^rsonal rights! and 
tH\ualily K^forv the law. 

RUUITS A>»n nVTlKS ARI^lStJ OIT 0¥ SPKl^lAl. RKLATlOSi;.] 
'^IH^MYJSTIC RKI.AT10XS. 



li ami Mltir — i\»rf^ — The' marriage of white persons to 

ix^rsvn\s of cv>lor is prv>hibited. Marriage is prv»hibited 10 male per- 
s^^ns under seventeen years, females under fourteen. For a fe- 
male under eighteen the consent of her parents or gurdian is 
necCiSsarv. Persons ' -. bv bhxxl more nearly than first cousins 

«; * * 

may nv>t intermsirry. t ..e marriage of a dtwased wife's sister is 
not prv^^'^-'-^ \ ^V - --^ frv^m the orviinary is required. 

rV are consanguinity, too close affinity, 

mental or phvssieal iiv-jxixliraents, force or fraud in obtaining mar- 
riage* pregnancy at time of marriage, aviultery. dissertion for three 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 247 

years, conviction for a base crime, with eontenco to imprieotuncnt 
for two years. Cruel treatment and habitual intoxications furnish dis- 
cretionary ^rouiids. 

The concurrent verdict of two juries is necessary to a total di- 
vorce. The juries fix the relations of the parties to the children 
and property. 

Property of Married Women.— T\m remains separate, whether 
held at marriage or acquired thereafter. The wife has a limited 
agency by reason of her relation as such. She has aright to dower, 
unless surrendered, in real estate in possession at the death of the 
husband. 

Numerous other provisions affect this most important relation. 

On the death of the husband intestate, the wife inherits from 
him, if no child, the whole estate ; if child or children, not exceed- 
ing four, a child's part ; if over four, one-fifth of estate. 

Parent and child are bound to mutual support when needed, 
and have the right of mutual protection. It is the parent's duty to 
maintain, protect and educate the child. 

Provisions are made for adoption of children, for protection 
against cruel treatment by parents, etc., etc. 

Guardian and Ward. — Ample provision is made for this rela- 
tion, needing no special mention. 

Master and Servant. — Provision for this relation by indenture, 
etc., is made. Lahorers in factories are not subject tocorporal punish- 
ment. The hours of labor for minors cannot exceed those between 
sunrise and sunset, and time for meals must be allowed. 

RELATIONS, OTUEK THAN DOMESTIC, AKI8INO OUT OF OONTBAOT. 

Principal and Agent — Few peculiar provisions are to be found 
except in the law affecting 

Overseers- — As this agency is very broad and general, much of it 
is left to implication, and so it has been much contested. The con- 
tract need not to be in writing, though not to be performed within 
a year. 

Landlord and Tenant. — This is another frequent relation. The 
landlord has a lien for rent and may distrain for it. Rent bears 
interest. Rent, not exceeding half the crop, payable in kind, ia no^ 



«.§ DFFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

liable to process' against tenant. The landlord may have a special 
lien for provisions, and this mnst be written. 

Dqw^lt^. — A bank otlicer is liable, eriminallv. for receiving de- 
posit* when he knows the bank to be insolvent. 

JnUtw^t. — The legal rate is 7 per cent. By written contract it 
may be eight For nsnry the excess only is forfeited. 

h(-htor iituf Cffyfifor: — The rights of creditors are favored. Cer- 
tain contracts mnst be in writing, viz., secnrityship ; the sale of land ; 
promises to revive a debt out of date ; contracts not to be performed 
within a ve;\r (except with overseers ;") and some others. 

The riirhts of secnrities are very strictly construed. 

Conveyances to defeat creditors are void. 

A debtor can prefer a creditor. 

Jlom^teaJ. — The value set apart amounts to $1600. 

£'jvwj>ff'v>N,^.— These are — of land. 50 acres and 5 acres added for 
each child under 16; a farm-horse or mule, cow and calf, 10 hogs 
$50 worth of provisions, five added for each child, and some other 
items, including tools of trade. 

A deceased debtor's property is liable to certain charges before 
debts are psud ; viz., a year s support for tlie lamily, etc, 

Zimitati'oH of Acfions. — Xotes are barred in six years, open ac- 
counts in four years, unless by reason of disability in plaintiff. 

A new promise mnst be in writing. A payment entered by the 
debtor suffices. 

MoHgiio<fs — must be recorded witliin 30 davs, else they only pro- 
tect from tlie date of record. 

Z/«»M. — Xumerons liens are provided for by the code, express 
and implied. Among them liens of attornevs. "V:?, earners, fac- 
tors, inn-keepers, laborers, landlords and mech.i:...c. 

The vendor's lieu is abolished. 

PKOPERTT KI0HT3. 

iCif<?; K<i<ii^. — The tenure is allodi.al, the land held nnder the 
State without service of any kind, and limits only by the right of 
eminent domain in the State. Transiers most usually be in writing 
luid .^ecorded. 

/*r<wi'r»^iM Ri<;h/s. — Possession for twenty years gives title; so 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE, 249 

(Seven years adverse pcsesaion, except againBt persons^ laboring un- 
der disability of infancy, etc. 

PersonalProperiij . — Stocks are nanally personalty. 

Adverse posession for four years gives prescriptive title, except 
in cases of disability oL' true owner. 

TRANSFER OF rROPRRTY. 

By Sale. — The price must be a^^reed on, the jo^oods identified 
and delivered, actually or constructively. A consideration is neces- 
sary. A deed to personal property needs no witnesaea. There is 
in Geori^ia no "market overt." 

By (rz/i^.— The donor in nst intend to _^ive, the donee to accept 
and there must be a delivery, actual or constructive. Acceptance is 
usually presumed. 

Delivery by a parent to a child living apart from him creates a 
presumption of a gift. 

Gifts againfet creditors are void. 

By Will. — Generally, any pereon can make a will, except minors 
under 14 years of age and imbeciles; married women only in specisti 
capes. 

The power is unlimited, except to defeat creditors and dowei' 

A will for charitable uses muBt be made 90 days before death,ancl 
(if wife or child living) not exceed one-third of estate. 

Limitations may extend to a life or lives in being and 21 years 
(and the period of gestation thereafter) and no longer. 

Fraud vitiates a will ; so also a mistake as to the existence or con- 
duct of heirs at law, vitiates as to such heirs. 

Except to nuncupative wills, three witnesses are necessary. 

Descent. — Tlie law of inheritance is as follows : 

The husband is usually sole heir of intestate wife (one special 
exception, (§2484.) 

The wife is sole heir, if no children or descendants of cliildren. 

If husband leaves wife and child, or children, the wife takes a 
child's part, unless the shares exceed five, when the wife shall take 
a fifth. 

Children, if no wife, inherit v/liole estate. Lineal descendanfp 
represent deceased child, per Stirpe. Posthumous children are in- 
c iided. 



^h? «<>\t vU>jrnx\ vho ^vitx^rn.il V.., : 



t\- 



Mv 


«V 






-^ MV 




V^ 


















X 


-\>i5 


OX ¥ 


\ 


'V"^^^" ''■<^:s 




*^' 


T 












V 












h«vi 












aW ' 




. ^^ 




3^ 


^V 


»r,«v 


*tlrvi 








■^ 5S 


i«^ 


4*t>r. 


tfcwv* 


*v> 


^N^V ** 


* >^ 


*?««; fe ~ 






- 




v\ 












b' 












V 










. -- - 


T , 


". - -. - 






<,v 


V 


^^e'^T 


."• rt*\-^ 


»- 







t At 



> *v$o 


* 


tv» «' 


tvv*vi 




t !«► Uvi* 






k«',<5p(!rH, anrl Wca'.um'A trader Hri'l prohsHMionw ; aUo, ntilroJflH arj'l 
<>\.\uir vA>r\Hir'Ai\<)Ui\ \(tnn<Ui(\ on Mmj (5X<5rr,i«(5 of Hbit^) «ov<;r<;ij/rif,y, 
'i'lioro an? iriHp'jctiofi laWK lawn r«!j/;iilaf,ifij^ li'jiior K<;llifij/ ari'l iipplirij/ 
lioiiMCH on t)i»5 HaMialli 'lay inciolvrjnt law« lawn r<;p;iilaf,inj/; j/arri<; 
and liKli, «;H<',li«!ai lavvH, Ktock lavvfi an'l fcnc'j lawn (now l<?ft f,o lof-al 
option). 'i'li(5 Sf,af,o n;'jijiro« Ww, «iJj»(>ort, of ono'n family, r(:(\n\rcM 
alimony in r;aM,'« of flivorC/<j, ari'l pn;v(;nt(» «!ntaiU. Holf ma<l<; limita 
tioriH on [;roj»<;rt,y rif/litw, l;y 'contract, an; <;nfor''/<;'J f>y tlK? Htat*?. 
In (^jrtain cAm-M »tp(;oilio fjorformancj 'n>. <;nfon5i;'l ; in otJifTH, 'lama 
^ti-M an; avvarr|«;fl. 'IIjc ri//lit to will f>rof>(jrty Ih limiUj'i \>y tho wifrj'« 
ri^lit, of <low«!r; \>y fJi'; ri^lib'. of ';r<;fJitor«, an'l (>y tlioc/s of tli<5 
family l.o f,wolv«j mont.liM' support. Huhjfjcf- f/> mucIi limif,at,ion«, 
tin; ri^Wit, of j)ro[>r;rf,y if, al>",olNt';, on'i 'larMlo with it, wliat.ovor i« not 
prf>}jif>if<;(J. 

Jiioirr OK (,(i:ni'.A<;j now /.i.vij'ikia 
(Jontniotw on Sun'lay an'l V.cm\>\u^ t>\)(;u tippling \iii\m'M on Hun- 
flay ar<5 proliil;if<jfJ. Tlio marriij^o contract i«< limitd t;y 'U;ti,H,\n 
fJoprrcoH of crmnan^Mjinity <;r afllnity. Wliitfj p<jrH^;fi« an^J color 
t;(\ may not intormarry. Factory opcrativrjH unrJcr aj(C arc 
limited to work fjctwccn >tunriH<; and wrjnHct, with a proper int,<;rval 
for moalK. (/ompoundirj^ fclonicH, lotti^ricM, and p^amhlin^ arc 
j;)rohihit(:d. 7.'liOH<; arc tfic chief rc«traint/« npon <'/}ntriUit. 

I'AliT III OK <X;OK I'UAiTlUiK. 

Hm/i^'jI.wH differ in difT»;rcnt StatcH more tlian do r!/j/iJ,H. Proce- 
dur<i in Oeorp^ia ha(^ ever \a-m\\ cany and int,ellij(iMe. The judiciary 
act of I7!)l> made numeroiifi and valual>lc improvements in law proc/j- 
durfj. it h;i« heen «aid that ninc^j itn imwufj^n, with H^>me added 
lej^ixlation allowin^^ amendmf:ntH, no lawyer in (icorj^ia wa« ever at 
a loKH for a remedy. Anion;^ the Him(;Iification« wen? cany m(;thod« 
for tlic i'or<icJ<mir(i of maHf/ar/en, f(>r dc^jidin^ o////lm,ff,.('Mtii\t\tn\titip^ 
l,OHt papf'/fii, the ptji/r(/Uion of pro[>erty, 'iUa/;/i/m/}rdH, (ja/rrnnh'rn/'/rUH* 
ViUUMiv.iry i>r()CA:c-<l'iiiis_n in l/ranpaHH^ poHHemory wana/fdH for per^/^nal 
[property, etc. (Jommon law and <;/jiiity jurisdiction are merp^ed /n 
the Karne c/nirt, and aro ^.^radually merj^^in^ into the name ac- 
tion, .JiirlcH anj alHo allow<:d in r^/jrjity. 'I'here ia a cjonvenicnt 
HyHUirn (*rovided of arbitration, the <hicAH'iou iivniti a rulcof Coiiit. 



-Ji t>EFAKTMENT OF AGRICULTURE 

^tjll vM... . ;:iv>n vva^ m;ide in pU'^itJimj in 1S47, bv what aro 

known a$ tho Vavk Jont\* forms. Tho rule ot pleading in GtH^rojia 
has hvvn briotly statvxi thus: "l:*loAd what you please and pr^no 
what YOU can." 

Wr ;:^n\oi':vl convenieuoo there are t\w^ntY-one Judicial Oirouits. 
and Su^Hnnor Courts are held in oaeJi cvunty twiee a veiir. There 
ar\> also County and Justices* Courts and certain jnrisdivjtion is oon- 
t'erriHi on Notaries. Thus justicj* is broujrht close home, as rej^imls 
placi\ "' -dauts an> ijeuerally sueil in their own tvunties. In 
time, ji;s;uo ;s not so proni\>t, and it h:\s been complaiuiHl that the 
Ci^lhvtioa of debts and the trial of criminals in G\H>riria is too slow. 
The evideiKV of j^arties is admitted when both parties can testify. 

IWKT lY — rKNAl. LAWS, 

The criminal law of Ge^^rijia was cvxiitievi at aq early period in 
ISS^v, lvtort> that of any otlier State, by Joseph lleury Lumpkin, 
at'terwarvis Cot Justice of the State. The riijht of self-defense 
under prv^per circumstaact>s is recOijni.ud. CYcn to the killiua: of 
tl\e assailant ; also the riifht of a private person to a^rt^st ,^ criminal. 
Drunkenness is no excuse for crime, nor ignorance. Stringent prv>- 
Yisions are made against frauds by t^ilecs, factors, bank ot^lcers. State 
otU^vnt. etc. Any Ivulee, clerk, or other jH^i^on, frauo' v oonvert- 
ini:gv>odseutrustedlo him is liableo- "• /.ly. R-iu.x . ...ors are lia- 
ble for violation of ^'barter, and pre.-. v. to know the charter, etc 

Insolvency of a bank is presunuxi to be f nuuiuleut. Keceiving depos» 
its when insolvent is a crime, so is declaring fraudulent dividends. 
State otVuvrs --r^.v r.ot use public mouoy or take intdrest thereou. 
OlvjtructiniT • tr;\cksis a crime. Kailroad conductors are in- 

vestevi w .v jvnvers. Lobbying is a crime, BaelMng and 

carrying deadly weaix»ns concealed are cximes Labor or hunting 
on the Siv '. ; so is interference with religions worshi j» 

and Stalling sprus y^excepj in a town) during worship, within a milo 
v\f chureh. Cruelty to animals and to childrxjn arv) criminal 

offenses. 

The J^^^leJral view of the Code ends her^ 



INSTITUTIONS OJ' TIIJ, I'hOI'I.K. 253 

THK DEI'AIJTMIONT OF AORlOrjr/J'TJRE. 

To an intfillif<ont rnan of l,o day it in a rnattor of HurpriKf; that thf; 
important intoroHt in wliioh tiinio-fourthH of tho pf;oplo aro (Jiroctly 
on^^agod, and on which the proHpority and hapi)inoHHof all ho larj^oly 
dopond, had not long ago dornandod tho OHtahliHhrnont of a Hpeoial 
Dc'partrnont Uj bo do voted to itB dovoloprnont and progroHH. Tho 
foroncjoHt f>lantorH of tho Stato oarly rocogni/ofl tho nocoHHity for 
Homo kind of organization, and, an wo havo HOf;n, took utopH to form 
the Statk AoiacuLTuiui. .SociF/ry in 1H4('>, which wa.n rocogni/.od 
in a HuhHtantial manner by tho LogiHlaturo of IWO, which 
made an annual appropriation of $2,o00 for itn HUfjport. Tho re- 
suUh of tho war, however, with itw wide-Hproad doHolation and tho 
u;»turning of our long-oHtabliHhod HyHtom oi' labor, Hoon cauHod the 
farmorH of Georgia to take counHoI for tho organization of more efli- 
<;ient moanH for tho prrjrnrjtion of tho down-fallon, proHtrato farming 
in to rent. 

Tho Stato Agricultural Society, on itH ro-organi/,ed baniH, the 
Patrons of JIuHhandry, and other organizations of farmors, roBolved 
that "our thrift and woH-boing require that tho farming and mate- 
rial interoHtH whould havo a Stato Agricultural JJopartmcnt e.stab- 
liHhod." Tho Stato Agricultural Society firHt took action at its nan- 
Hion in Atlanta in 1870. Tho Stato Grange followed in Kirailar 
roHolutiouH in 187.'i, and, at Columbus, in 187'!, tho former organ- 
ization again aflirmod it.s previously oxprossod views and wishes. 
Governor James M. Smith, in his annual message tf> the I/Ogisla- 
ture, January, 1874, took strong ground in favor of such a depart- 
ment, lie said : 

"Men now distrust analyses and experiments which are given to 
the world on unoflicial ondorHomont. Could tho information so 
much needed in the e very-day operations of tho field and shoj^ bo 
sent forth from such a Department, ... it would carry; with it a 
weight and sanction rendering it acceptable to the public. Hero 
could be gathered from every source the most ad vancf-d ideas and 
methods affecting the great interests cf^mrnitted to such a doj^art- 
ment." 

Tho result was tho drafting of a bill for the puri)oso by Hon. John 
P. Fort, of Jiibb, and its proHontation in tho ilouso of Roprosonta- 
■tivoa by Hon. Edgar M. Butt, of Marion, during the session of 1871. 



^54 DEFAKTMENT OK AGRICULTURE. 

The bill met with decided opjx^sitioii in the House, and was finally 
pasjsed only by the OiV*ting vote of the J?pe:iker, Hon. A. 0. Bacon — 
an honor of which this! distinguished gentleman may justly be 
pi\iud — and was appiwed by Gov. Smith February 2S, 1S74. 

The Department was;organi2:e4.i August 20. 1874. by the appoint- 
ment of Hon. Thoma.< P. Janes, of the county of Greene, as Com- 
missioner. Without precedent to guide in the complete organiza- 
tion and eijnipment of this, the pioneer State Department, the Com- 
missioner pnx^eeiied with caution and admirable judgment to select 
his corps of assistants, and formulate a plan of operations. In less 
than one year the DepiUtment had fully entered upon a career of 
usefulness that has btvn without a parallel in the history of the 
Slates- Dr. Janes was reapjx^inted at the end of his first term of 
four years, and cvnitinue^i in othce until August 29th, 1879, when he 
resiguKl. Governor Colquitt immediately filled the vacancy by ap. 
jx^inting Judge John T. Henderson, of the county of Newton. 

At the expirtition of the unexpireii term for which Judge Hen- 
derson was appointeil, he was cvmtinuevi for a full term of four years 
by the lamented Gvn*. Stephens. 

To give a complete exhibit of the work of the Department, and 
the intluences for good it has shed abrojui thrvnighout Georgia and 
the surrv^unding States, would revjuire more sjxHce than is available. 

One of the first publications, of an enduring character, issued by 
the Pepariment, was the " Manual of Sheep Husbandry in Gev>rgia,'' 
a little book, it is true, but pure gold. Many thousiind copies, and 
more than one edition, were needed to supply the demand for the 
Kx>k, and it only needed the prv^tecting tvgis of a stringent dog law 
to arouse such an interest in sheep culture, and induce such a de- 
velopment of this pastoral industry, as would have greatly aug- 
mented our wealth and happiness. 

But, unhappily, the wisdom of the General Assembly took a dif- 
ferent direction. 

The "Hand- Book of Georgia," a work of more pretensions and 
great value, soon foUowevi in compliance with a special require- 
ment of the organic law. It was designed to illustrate the natural 
advantages of the State as a home for the industrious and a resting- 
place for the traveler in search of a better country, and well did it 
perform its promise. 

FoUowina: in succession came the "Farmer's Scientific Manual,*' 



IxNSTITUTIONS OK THK I'EOPLE. 255 

"Manual on thr- Hoj?," " Manual of Cattlo," '' Manual of Poultry," 
"Manual of Georgia," and " Georgia from tho Immigrant Settlcr'B 
Standpoint." 

The "Manual on Cattle" and " Manual on Poultry " ^i,u, j,uh- 
liHhed under the present adminintration of the Department. 

The character and purpose of the puhlicationn already named are 
Hufliciently indicated hy their titlcH. Their ohject i8 to diffuwe prac- 
tical information on the Kuhjectn treated among the rea^Jers for whom 
they are designed. The demand for the "St/>ck Manuals"— an those 
on Hheep, hogH, cattle and poultry are called— has been vary heavy, 
and there is every evidence that they have been the means of en' 
kindling and sustaining a desire for improvement in st^x;k breeding 
that cannot otherwise be accounted for. 

In addition tr> these issues, the Department publishes monthly, 
during the growing season, crop reports, showing the condition and 
progress of crops, stock, and other rural industries. These monthly 
reports are the occasion and opportunity for practical comments and 
timely suggestions for the Commissioner to the farmers, and afford 
also a valuable medium for the expression of the views of the farm- 
ers themselves. During the past year the Commissioner has inajr- 
porated a new feature— viz. : The publication, for each month, of 
one of Goo. Ville's inimitable lectures on practical and scientific agri- 
culture. These lectures are translated from the French by Miss^E. 
L. Howard, the acryjmplished daught-r of the late lamented Charles 
Wallace Howard. The feature has met with decided expressions of 
approval and appreciation from the rea/Jing farmers of the State 
and will be continued. ' 

In regard to the results of these publications, their purpose being 
so well indicated by their titles, it is sufficient trj say that they have 
not been published in vain. The farmers of Georgia are to-<Jay 
better posted on the subjects treated than those of any other State 
not so fortunate in its means of diffusing practical knowledge. 

The superintendence of the inspection and analysis of fertilizers 
has imposed a large amount of work on the Department, and de- 
manded the exercise of the soundest judgment and nicest discrimi- 
nation on 'the part of the Commissioner and his officers. The trarle 
in fertilizers has grown from 48,0-/) tons, sold in Georgia in 1874-75^ 
V> more than 170,fX/J tons in 1884-8-^ ; the aggregate, for the 11 years be^ 
mg little less than l,2r/j,r//j tons,representing a total value of ab^jut 



cs6 DE^ART^IE^■T of agriculture. 

forty million dollars! Since 1S77 the fee of Hfty cents per ton for 
inspection is required to be paid into the treasury of the State, the 
inspectors receiving tixed salaries. The income to the Treasury from 
this source during the past eight years h;v? been about 85iX>,000. 
All of this large business is under the supervision of the Commis- 
isioner of Agriculture, the actual labor of inspection and analysis be- 
ing performed by a corps of six inspectors and one chemist. A 
large part of the otHce work in the Department has relation to the 
inspection and analysis of fertilizers. 

1 1 Avould be very dillicult, yea, impossible, to correctly estimate 
the ajuount of money that has been saved to the people, directly 
and indirectly, by the admirably conceived and wisely executed 
inspection la\vs of Georgia. It is a matter of common observa- 
tion by all who profess any familiarity witJi the business of our 
civil courts, that the day of spurious fertilizers in Georgia is pass- 
ed and gone. Our court dockets are no longer crowded with "gu- 
ano cases" as they were ten years ago. The business of manufac- 
turing and selling fertilizers has been reduced to a solid basis, 
and dishonest sharks find little opportunity for plying their art 
in G^^rgia. 

Under the administration of the present Commissioner, the pur- 
chase and distribution of choice farm and garden seeds has been 
made a prominent and quite a popular feature of the Department 
work. It is not easy to overestimate tlie importance of se- 
lecting and planting the most perfect seeds — each of its kind — 
with reference to quality of product, proliticness, early maturity, 
etc. A very small per^^entag-e of increase in quantity, or im- 
provement in quality, when estimated on the entire production of 
a given crop, will be sufficient to justify the closest attention to 
the matter of selecting seeds. The Commissioner fully appreci- 
ates this fact, and has done much to wake up the farmers to a 
proper estimation of the importance of planting only the very 
best seeds. The result is already manifest in the improved qual- 
ity and productiveness of the varieties of com. wheat, oats and 
potatoes, to say nothing of crops of minor importance. 

The lisli interests of the State are also oonlided to the Commis- 
sioner of Apiculture, he being ex-officio Commissioner of Fisher 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 257 

ies. Under his direction quite a number of carp have been dis- 
tributed to the citizens of Georgia, who are now awaiting with 
longing anxiety for the harvest to come. 

EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 

THE rUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM. 

The Constitution of 1868 provided for "a thorough system of gen- 
eral education to be forever free to all children of the State." 

The first public school law was approved October 13, 1870. The 
fact is not generally known that the main provisions of the Act 
were identical with a plan submitted to the Legislature by the 
Georgia Teachers' Association. 

This body, in the month of August, 1869, held its annual meet- 
ing in the city of Atlanta. A committee was raised to report upon 
a school system adapted to the condition and wants of Georgia. This 
report was to be submitted, first to the Executive Committee of the 
Association, and, after revision by that body, to the Association itself 
at a special session to be held iv November following at Macon. 

Some changes were made in the committee after its first appoint- 
ment, and it finally stood as follows: Gustavus .1. Orr, now State 
School Commissioner, chairman; the late Bernard Mallon, for along 
time Superintendent of the schools of Atlanta; the late John M. 
Bonnell, then President of the Wesleyan Female College ; Martin- 
V, Calvin, now a representative in the Legislature from Richmond 
county, and David W. Lewis, now President of the North Georgia 
Agricultural College at Dahlonega. 

A meeting of the committee was held, and each member having 
fully given his views, Dr. Orr was directed to write the report. 
When he had performed this duty, his work was submitted to the 
Executive Committee, consisting of Dr. H. 11. Tucker, Prof. LeRoy 
Broun, the late Dr. Alexander Means, Prof. W. D. Williams, the 
late Dr. J. M. Bonnell, the late Mr. Mallon, and Dr. Orr himself, 
the last three being members of both committees. The report was 
read, and nine hours were spent in discussing it, section by section. 
The result of this careful examination was the adoption of the report 
by the Executive Committee as it was written. 

Another full discussion was had before the State Teachers' Asso- 
ciation, that bod}' spending an entire day upon this one subject. A 



C5S DEFAKTMEXT OF AGRICULTURE. 

tVw sliglit rtltoratioiii' wore m.ido and the roport was unanimouslj 
adopted. The Association appointed a committee to lav it before the 
Legislature, and to nrp? npon that body the adv^ption of its provis- 
ions in the form of a school law for the State. 

Hefore the assembling of tlie Legislature, reconstruction was re- 
constructed, and many members were unseated and others substitu- 
ted by military orders in their stead. 

Under the circumstances, the committee last raised thought it 
bes't not to be personally present when the Legislature convened, all 
concurring in this opinion. 

As the session advanced, however. Dr. Orr decided to see what 
could be done through two pei"sonal friends, good and true men, the 
Hon. L E. Shumate, Representative from the county of Whitfield, 
and the lion. Council Iv Wooten. Senator from the 11th District. 

Mr. Mallon. through personal friends in the body, co-open\ted. The 
result was that a plan of the Georgia Teachers' Association was laid 
before the Committee on EAucation of the House and Senate, and a 
bill was framed and became a law, foUowinir in its main provisions the 
system mapped out in the report, so carefully prepared, so critical- 
Iv examined and so heartilv adopted bv the educators of Georofia. 

The first changes made in the law wero in January. 1S72. the$e 
changes being brought about bv a memorial from the same lx>dv as 
that from which the first plan emanated. The main effect of the 
alterations thus made was to cause the views of the Association, as 
embodied iu their report, to be more closely followed than tliey had 
been in the first Act. Much credit for the changes made at this 
time is dr.e to lion. Ilenry Jackson, then a Representative from 
Fulton countv. 

Under the Act of October 13. 1S70, an organization was afiPected. 
Gen. J. R. Lewis was appointed State School Commissioner by 
Orovernor Bullock, and entered upon the duties of his office. Schools 
were very generally put in operation, but as the Legislature had 
divertevi the school fund to other purposes, when the schools closed 
there were no funds to pay a debt of about three hundred thousand 
dollars to school officers and teacliers. This debt has been a source 
of great trouble, and, strange as it may seem, although there has 
been much legislation for the relief of these teachers and school offi- 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 259 

ncvB, claitiis still continuo to occafiioiially arifio like I'anqiio'H ^iiost. 

Whon thoro caino a chaiif^o in the udrninistrution of the State, 
•Gon(3ral LewiH having resigned, Governor Smith Hent into the 
Senate, as one of his two first appointees — the other heing Chief Juh. 
tice Warner — the name of GuHtavus J. Orr Id ha State School Com- 
missioner. He was promptly confirmed by the Senate. This was 
in January, 1872, and he has since continued in the f)r)Hition to 
which he was then appointed. Almost his first official act was to 
direct school officers to make no efforts to establish public schools 
during the year 1872. This suspension was„necessary, owing to the 
confusion in the school finances and the lack (»f confidence on the 
part of the people because of the unpaid debt of 1871. 

At the summer session in 1872, on the recommendation of the 
State School Commissioner, an Act was passed to raise money to 
pay this debt. A large sum was raised and expended under it, and 
it is now very well ascertained that under this statute and subse- 
quent legislation on the subject all, or very nearly all, just and 
valid claims have long since been settled. 

At the request of the distinguished Senator from the 29th District 
(Judge William M. Reese), a bill was prepared by the State School 
Cornmissicmer to "Perfect the Public School System and to super- 
sede existing School Laws." This bill was introduced into the Senate 
by Judge Reese in the summer of 1872, and was most ably champ- 
ioned by him. It passed both branches and still remains the gene- 
ral school law of the State. 

One most important section of the bill was stricken out, that con- 
ferring on the counties the power of local taxation. All subsequent 
efforts to obtain a legislative grant of this power have been unsuc- 
cessful. 

Before dismissing this matter, it is proper to add one statement. 
Some few years since a committee of the National Educational Asso- 
ciation was raised for the purpose of framing an ideal school si/stem 
for a Stale. This committee was composed of some of the ablest 
educational men of the entire Union. They had before thera the 
school laws of all the States, including that of Georgia. The ideal 
system reported by them followed to a remarkable extent the 
Georgia School La,v). 

It would be tedious to f(jllow with particularity all the legislation 
that has been had since 1872. Many minor changes have been 



-co PKIWRTMKNT OF AC.RICULTURE. 

\v\aclo. j5v>ino of whioh weiv trit\l for a while and thou ivjvalovi. Oilt- 
or^ ^till j^tivi\d. SvHxio of those ohv^nges have bivn wisse and ^Uuuuy. 
SvMue very detoinuiu^xi etfort?^ i\Ave been made, frvMu time to tiixie, 
to overtiiru the system by the opjxmeiit* of piiblio ^^h^»l$, but on 
every vwas^iou able defenders have arisen and wagtxi successful de- 
fensive warfare. The most signal triumpl\ v\f its friends was when 
the Constitution «.>f ISTT plactxl in the fundamental law the provi- 
sion that theiv should be a "thv^rvwgh system v>f cv^mmon schools," 
The public schv.x"'! fund is derived frv>m the following svuiuvs : the 
p^^ll tax. one-half the rtnxts^l of the Western and Atlantic Railrwid., 
a tax on shows and exhibitions, a tax upon dealers^ in spirituous 
and malt liv^XK^ri-i, the net pivxveds of the hir^ of convict;?, the net 
jvtvxvevis of the fees, for the inspe\»tion of fertilisers, and certain other 
sourws minv>r in their re^sults, A direct prv^perty tax 
:&xr the suppv^rt of schools, though speoitically authoriied 
K^rh by the Constitutivm of I^k^ and that of 1S77. and 
though otteu pn>pose\i has never been levied. The school 
fund has Kvu incrt\*sevi, gradually ami slowly, gaining but little 
but, like the mechanical power known as the scr^w. never losing 
anything once gainetl In IST^ the tot«l sch^x>l fund wa? $2oO,- 
iVWOi^: in 1^74. ;?2tx\i.X\\i^\\ Yeiur by year, it has increased until 
in 1SS4 it was HtH.SSJvi>>, Add to tiii the $±i.MS;viS which con- 
stituttxl the schvx>l fund of the various cities and cvxmties under 
IvX'iU. Luvs and you have, as the grand total of the sch^x^ fund of 
CUvrgia for the year IS.^. $t^X\S?2.U\ 

Werv the eurolUnent and the avera^> attendance the same in IS54 
that they were in ISTS, the leu^h of the school term, with the fund 
now at liand, would ha\"e been ^rrvsAtly increasevi. This is not the 
case. The fund aud the inin\K^r who ceme forwarvl to pariicijxite 
iu its benefits have increased with even pace. The early be^n- 
nini»s were ^^rv small. In 1$71, there were enrollevi in theschoelsv 
white, 4:J,V>14: cv^lored. ick<Dti^; total, 4i\57<>. It was for the tuition 
of tlHNje tha' -preschool debt of $?^XUXH>.00 was contracted. 

IS o debt has o^ved to be c ^ • - -" ^^ ^■ • -' -^ ' -^ - - " . 'e. In 1 S 73. 

as before staux.. ..ere w^re '^^ ^ . ^^.o, ..-. 

In the earlv summer of 15 :, . :-.e State School Commissioner as- 
seuibled at Atlanta the counrv commissioners of the State in con- 
ventxon. This meeting was of vast iaiportauce, M^uch enthasi- 



INSTT'I'TJTIONS OK TFIK I'FOI'I.F,. 



>/)l 



UHiii wiiH JiroiiHod, and an Mio hcJiooI llriatifMiH w«)r«; on ;i Ixitlor haHin 
than at any titncj belong, tlio cotriniiMHionorH rotnrncsd to tlicir »<; 
H|t(!(',tiv<i (ioiintioH roHoIvod to sit onc-o inauj^urato pul)li(; Hclio<ilH. 
Ri^lit woll won) tli(!ir i(!HolutionH (;an-i(!(J ont. 

TImj Collovvin^ tablo willnliovv l)y yoarn tlu5 Htfiady advaruto in tho 
lUiinlxirH of cliildron attcndirif^ tluj piihlio hcIiooIh of tins Stato : 







KNKOIiliMION'I' 






w 








f(|i TOKKi; ()V(;)' 




WlIITK. 


Colored. 


'J'«»TAJi, 


rrtjct'dliiK Yoar 


IH7;{ 


ly.i/.i'Z'j, 


H),7r,r, 


8:5,077 


;i4,oi>o* 


1 H7I 


!).'{, I(J7 


'\2,!i7'] 


j:5r>,Mi 


51,804 


imr, 


lor,, 'Mi 


r,o,;!8r, 


]M,:i7r, 


20,808 


IHT'i 


Ilil,ll8 


r)7,!)87 


l7!»,lor, 


2."., 01 ) 


1877 


l'J8,li'J(i 


ii2,:im 


100,01^0 


\\,'SJ.\ 


1H7H 


|;!7,1^I7 


72,i'>r,r, 


2U\),HT^ 


l'J,240 


IS7!) 


M7,r.)i; 


lU/VAr, 


2'Z(i,(V27 


J0,7r.r. 


1880 


ir,(»,i;M 


80,;{1)!» 


2:w,r,:i:i 


!),!)00 


1881 


ir,;{,ir,(j 


!»I,0II 


244,107 


7,004 


I881i 


IOI,;i77 


!).'., 0.(.') 


2r,n,'r.','z 


12,2r,:{ 


1 88;{ 


1 75,(108 


iii,74;{ 


'287,41 i 


;{0,!)70 


J88'l 


I8i,;jr,r, ' 


110,150 


20i,oor. 


1,01)1 



♦ J'lilM Ih the liicrouHc ov«r 1871. 

ThiiH it Will !)0 H(;(;n that thoro haw novcjr l)(;(;n a rotiofri'OHhion in 
tho total number attending; noithor han thor<i h(!(5n in thcj nurnlxjr 
of white children in hcIiooI, 'I'Ik; otdy falling olT in att(jndanc(; 
was on the [)art of the colored |)n|)ilH in th(; ninj^le year 1884. ^Fhcirc 
were 1,593 more coIohmJ cliildr(;n in hcIiooI in ]HH'-> than in 1884. 

One more brief tabh; \h neccHBary to coriclu<Je tlili-i j^art of the 
8ul>je(;t. It will f;oirij>ar(; 187'iand 1884: 



Year. 


MlirolllriirDt,. 


InoreuHC of 1881 ov< 


r 187.'}. 




18 ),.%.'> 


Colored. 

i;),7.v, 

II0,I.'<0 


Total. 


fn Whitn. 


In Colored. 


In Total. 


187.'} 

I8HI 


h;{,o77 

2i»l,r,05 






117,4:5:5 


m,HW) 


^07.828 



A few brief ficntcncca filionld be devoted to the hcIiooI Hybtem^ 
under 8p(!cial laws. In 187o, the counticjH ol Hibb, (Jhathain, 
Glynn and Richmond, and the cities of Atlanta and (JolumbuH, liad 
epocial eoiiool sy stems. Tlie first of those to be established was 



262 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

that of Chatham, which antedated the first general pnblie school 
law. The others followed in rapid succession. A niagniticent work 
has been done in these localities for vears past. In 1SS4, in addi- 
tion to those just named, local laws and organized schools existed 
in the following cities : Aniericus, West Point and Sandersville, 
these systems having been organized under special laws enacted 
from time to time. In 1SS5, public schools were organized in Rome, 
and a sj'stem has just been inaugurated for the city of Griffin. 
Density of population and adequate resources, through the power 
of local taxation, have made these systems the pride of the State. 
Increased school funds for the entire State will give results approx- 
imatelv as successful throucjhout everv school district in Georcjia. 

In 1SS4, the schools under local laws furnished instruction to 
13,672 white, and 10,040 colored pupils, making a total of 21.3 IS. 
They received from the State School Fund ^lo.oOo.SS, and realized 
from their own resources SIS 1.917.30, making the total of their 
school fund s:i25,lSo.lS. 

One word, in conclusion, in reference to colleges and private 
schools. In ISSl, there were reported to the State School Commis- 
sioners, 31 universities and colleges, male and female, white :ind 
colored. Of these three were medical colleges, one a business col- 
lege, and three were for colored pupils. The total attendance was 
5,217. These tiirures do not include the State Universitv, which was 
not reported. 

There were reported, in the same year. 153 private high schools, 
with 12,397 pupils in attendance. All these, save two, were white 
schools. 

From a rare volume, viz. : a report made to the General Assembly 
by Hon. P. W. Lewis, then of Hancock county, it appears that in 
the year ISOO, a year of prosperity almost unequaled in our ante- 
bellum history, there were only 90 academies in the State. It may 
be that this report did not show all these institutions then existing: 
it is certain that all the high schools of ISSl were not reported to 
the State School Commissioner. 

There is no method of ascertaining the number of private elemen- 
tary schools in the State. The teachers fail to report them and 
there is no mode of compelling them to do so. Year after year the 
.^report of the State School Commissioner goes to press with coun- 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 263 

ty after county left blank in the table devoted to this class of schools. 
A diligent inquiry made by him in 1883 of the County School 
Commissioners disclosed the fact that there were in the State 1,225 
private elementary schools kept up for six months of the year, where- 
in white children were instructed, and 203 for colored children. 
Doubtless the same was approximately true for other years before 

and since. 

From this brief resume it will appear that for the amount of its 
school fund Georgia has done a remarkable work in the way of 
educating the masses. With the increased fund which may with 
confidence be looked for in the near future, the wise modes of econo- 
my learned in the past willdoubtless;continue to prevail and results 
of the greatest magnitude will follow, 

UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA-P. H. MELL, D.D., L.L.D., CHANCELLOR. 

In the year 1784, the Legislature of Georgia passed an Act, ap- 
proved February 25th of that year, laying out what were then call- 
ed the counties of Franklin and Washington, though the territory 
embraced includes perhaps as many as a dozen or more of the pres- 
ent counties. The list section of this Act conveyed forty thousand 
acres of these lands, then wild, to the Governor for the time being, 
and certain other persons named in trust, for the endowment of a 
eoUegeorseminary of learning, there being at that time no such 
institution in existence. This was the germ. In the following year, 
1785, an Act was passed, approved on the 29th day of January, by 
which a charter was granted to the persons above spoken of, and 
certain others named in addition, as trustees of an institution to be 
established and to be called "The University of Georgia." 

The institution existed only on paper, until the year 1801, when 
Governor John Milledge gave to the trustees, for the benefit of the 
University, six hundred and thirty acres of land, on a part of which 
the University buildings are now situated, and on a part of which, 
also, a large portion of the city of Athens is now built. The origi- 
nal intention of the Legislature was to eri?ct buildings for the Uni- 
versity at Louisville, in Jefferson county, but the donation by Gov- 
ernor Milledge changed the plan. 

Soon after this, the institution went into operation, and was sus- 
tained partly by the rent of the lands given to it by the State. In 



-S^ rKPARTME^NT OF AGRICULTrRF. 

that twly dj>y English idea.^ pr^\-ailtxi lar^olv ainong our fathors*. 
ana ii w:k^;Junijrht t ha r a Unlir^rfJ^^^^^va.'^t he iVst of all endowment*. 
Exivnene^ s^vn pixn^xi that in this new ..xnintTv the renting of 
lanas was not prv^tkaWe: and s<nne v>t* the lands were sold. and^ht> 
Ov^le5j.> wa.^ sustained! frv>m the ptvxxHxls, It wck<= svvn disoovenxi that 
this plan wa.< als^^ unwise, and at>eT>>-;mis the lands wer^^ all s^^ld 
iv^ynient Wing made in the nole.<^ .>f the iHm^ha^^Ks secure! by 
niorcgag^^s. 

l\v the Act of IXvemlvr mh. 1S15. the State authorised the Gx^v« 
ermv to advan.v to the Trast<HV^ any amount of monev. not exeetni- 
nvff tmvthirvis of the amount oallevl for bv these notes, and to w- 
otMve the not.v< in liea of the same. One hundrtvi thousand 
dollars was the sum agr^Hxl u^xmi : but, a.< the monev wa.^ not mid, 
this amount wa.< rr^^rvievl as a debt due to the Fniversdtv bv the 
SMate, and it wa.^ agretxi that the interest should be jviid upon the 
sjvmeat the rate.>f eight per e.>at. In cvMnj^lianoe with this ar- 
rangxnnent, the sum '^ - t th.Hisand dollars^ ha.< been anmiallv 
paid by the ^rate to ... . .lixvjv^ity r^>galariv, down to the present 
daw * * 

In U^\\ one of the miun OoUeg. ,.. . . . ug the Librarv 

and a jxxrtiou i>f the apiv^ratns, wa*de*trv»yedbv- tire : and to reixlac^ 
the K^ tnns oeoa^^ioneii aiid, als.\ to aid in current exivnsk a 
donation was made by the Legislature of l^tvlXX^ a vear. and this 
was .- ' • s?a to 1S41, Frv>m this time' 1S75, a 

jvruv. , . v,>ijj^ -. - ^ ,,.^^ ^^^^^^ jj^.^ ^^^^ j^ ui ver^itv bv 

tlie Mate, In V :y ,>t' ,h„ . ,. . . ,iu Act was |Viss^i dvin^- |k^ (.XX> 

a >w tv>r thrxv >-ears to the «H.^eorgia Siate Colle-eot^ A^rioultuiv 
and the M.vhanio Art^^ whieh is a b-^-v h .>f the^ UniveWtv, the 
ongjn and history of which :er set forth. 

In I.>?:o, the L^islamre, apprv^priated $1-5,0«X> to the Univer^itv. 
^^- ' - * rat as sand general outfit of the State College of 

*V, ' ;^ ^^; "==' ^f^ ^J-^^ In 1:^1. an Act tras= jvUe.i 

gmngto:.: . v - u- ._ ,, to en,^ble the Trustees to inanc-u- 

ratetree i« '^^ the s:i-> -f$a(W w-^ ^ -^-^.-> 

piirpo«?e of repairing the .^s: <,> f^j. .^^ cj i< . "i. 

vemty ha^ rw^iv. , $tate no benefa^i^ns oJher than tW 



,-^:;s^-y Pr, V. Xerr. ; Athene and Sena- 

.v<ep- r >- vu; - ic^VL Dr. W: ferrel, of Hancwk 



INSTII IJ'JIONS OI TIIK I'hOI'I.K. 2O5 

county, \><;<\u(',sdh(;(\ i<, Ui<; (InivorHity ;i!20,000, wlii';h if. ntill rcisu iiH, 
ari'l ill 18?:'., til'; f;ity of AtlioriH j^avo t}i»; irjKtitution $25,000 for tlio 
erection of tho rjovv tmildiMj.^ now known an "Moon; ("ollrj^r;-" 

fn 188.">, Hfuiator .JoHCfjh 10. lirown gavo to tho TruHt'JOH tijr; (-iurn 
of $o()/)fK), whifjfi waH to Ix; inv';Kt';fJ in H<iv<;r\ fjor ctrit. bondH of tli*; 
Htat<; of f/oorgia, an<J thointorfiKt to bodovoto'l to f;<Jucafcinjr wortliy 
youni^ rnon, who woro t^)0 poor tf> fiay thr;ir own way, Quif/; a 
nunit^jr of young rnon aro now talcing afJvantago of thin fund, hotb 
at Atli(!nH and I>ahlonoga. 

]{y good rnanagornrfnt the TruHtooH havo, in variouH wayH, JncfjaH- 
f;d tho fundH of th'; i riKtitution, Ko that tlioy ar'; now larg<;r than 
would ap|jf;ar from tli^; a,hrjvr; n;cord. 

FOrjNDINO OK -iHi; HTATK COLLBGK, 

I>y an Act of tlio CV^ngroHH of the United BtatoH, approved July 
2d, 1802, thoro waH givon to o;j/;h of the HtatoH, for educational pur- 
pf>HeH, an amount of land, cjiial in quantity to I^;0,CX>0 arjroH, for each 
Senator and RepreHentative to which Haid BtatcH were entitled un- 
der the apportionment of 1800, The Htate of Georgia, hy the Act 
of March 10, 1800, aecepterJ thin grant of land on the conditionn 
Hpecified in the grant, and by the Act of December 12, 1800, the Gover- 
nor waH empowered to receive and Hell the Hcrip reprcHcnting naid 
land, and to invent the proceedw for the purponen mentioned in the 
grant. On the 30th day of March, 1872, hin Excellency, JarneH M. 
Smith, Governor of Georgia, tranHferred the fund thiiH obtained to 
the TruHteeH of the UniverHity of Georgia; and on the firnt day of 
May, 1872, the Haid 'iVu.-;teeH opened and entablinhed the "Georgia 
State College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts," the Haid in- 
Htitution being an inU;gral part of the fJniversity of Georgia, con- 
trolled by the TruHtecH of the latter, and prenided over by the Chan- 
cellor of the Univernity. 

In the year 187'>, the TJniverHity entered into an arrangement by 
which the diHtinguinhed and Huccennful "Medical College of Georgia," 
at AugUHta, nhould become one of the departmentn. The Chancel- 
lor attendH the cornmencerrient of the College, and in the name of 
the Univernity conferK the degrecH. 



JCX> DEFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

KKAXOH OOI.T.Ki,tKS. 

Soon 5\ftor the rceipt of the Airrioultural T^ind Scrip Fund, the 
TniiJtoes tuioptod tho policy of aidiiiir in tlio support of " IVauch 
ColU'iree." k^oatcd in various parts of tlie State. Four such eolloijes 
have boon ori;ani::ed, and are in suoocssful operation at Dahlonega. at 
AlillediToviUe. at Cuthbert, and at Thomasville. re,*peetively. The 
one at Palilonega is authorised to conduct students to graduation, 
and the Chancellor of the University confers the diplomas. The 
others are permitted to conduct pupils only to the end of the 
Sophomore year, after which it is expected that they will repair to 
the parent and central institution. 

Two of these "Branch Collci:o>." viz: tho^e at Dahlouepi and 
Milledijeville. are mixed schools of males and females. It is a 
common thing tor tho degree of Bachelor of Arts to be conferred 
on ladies at Pahlonega. 

Cnder the University svstem. then, there are two colloires and a 
hnw department at Athens, the medical department at Augusta, and 
the four bn\nch colleges named above. 

There are local boards at the four "Branch Colleges." whose 
actions must be ra:ilieil bv the Central Board of Trustees, and the 
Chancellor has a general supervision over all the colleges. 

There were reported as being in attendance in all the colleges and 
depanmeuts last yciir, 1,05?T students. 

The assets of the University amount to about $i>50,000. This 
does not include the v^ue of the laud belonging to the University. 

The canipns contains o7 ...-> -.nd at "Roox College" there is a 
smail experimental farm of a ..ores. 

THS LIKKART 

Contains about twenty thousand volumes. Xo reliable estimate 
of its value can be made. 

srsFK.ssio>rs. 

In ISIS. .- .,v exercises were suspended in consequence of the 
"w^r with Great Britain. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE CKOIT.K. 26/- 

In 1817, 1818 and 1810, from IrialMlity to or^aiii/e tliu faculty 
in a manner satisfactory to the Board of Trueteoe, the exerciees of 
the University were a<^ain susperided. 

In Septetnber, 1863, the Chancellor and Faculty, and nearly all 
the students, joined the Confederate army, and college exercises 
were consequently suspended. They were resumed January 1 , 1800; 

COLLEGE CDKRICULUM. 

In 1869, Avhat is known as the "Old College Curriculum" was 
for the most part displaced by f^ivinj^ the students, on certain con- 
ditions, an elective course of study, and by oBtablishin^ various 
other degrees in addition to those formerly conferred. Since that 
time the new system, known as the University system, has been in 
force. Besidcj the old A. B. course, six otlier courses, ending in 
degrees, have been prescribed, from which students can take their 
choice. 

APPARATUS. 

The University of Georgia is said to have the finest Physical and' 
Chemical Apparatus in the South. It is also well supplied with 
engineering models, machines for testing the strength of materials,. 
etc., and sends forth each year skilled Chemists, Mining and Civil 
Engineers, Lawyers, Doctors, Agriculturists, and Teachers. 

Large numbers have graduated from the University, and many of 
its alumni have been prominent both in the State and Federal Gov- 
ernments. Among others, there have been thirty or forty members 
of Congress, one Judge of the Supreme (Jourt of the United 
States, a Secretary of the Treasury, eight Judges of the Supreme 
Court of Georgia, and two of the Supreme Courts of other States, 
five Speakers of the House of Representatives of Georgia, forty or 
fifty Judges of the Superior Courts, three Governors of States, and 
one of Liberia, a Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and 
one of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and a Speaker of the 
House of Kepresentatives. 

TUITION. 

Tuition is now free in all departments of the University, except 
the Departments of Law and Medicine, without reference to place 
of birth or of present residence of students. 



^6S DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

rKKSinKNTS ANP OU AXOKLLOK;?. 

The first President of the University was Josiah Meij^s, LL. D., 
who was elected in ISOl. and resii^ned in ISll. lie was succeeded 
the same year by John Brown, D. D.. who continued President until 
18 U\ when he resio^ned. Rev. Robert Finley, his successor, died in 
1S17. There was an inrerregnuni till 1810, when Moses Waddcll, 
D. D., was elected and continued in otlice till 1829. Dr. Waddell 
and his sons have ranked amono^ the ablest educators in the South. 

Alonzo Church, D. D., followed Dr. Waddcll in 1S20. and con- 
tinued in office until ISoO. The title wa$ then changed to that of 
Chancellor, and Kcv. Andrew A. Lipscomb, D. D?, LL. D., was 
Chancellor from 1800 to iSTi: he was succeeded by Rev. Henry 
H. Tucker, D. D., LL. D.. who had previously been President of 
Mercer University, and who held the position from 1874 to 18TS, 
when the present incumbent. Rev. P. H. Mell, D. D., LL. D.. was 
elected. 

EMORY COLLEGE— OXFORD. 

Emory College is lociUed in the town of Oxford, Newton county, 
forty miles ea^t of Atlanta, and one mile from the Georgia Railroad! 
The town is on a high granite ridge, beautifully shaded, with the 
purest water, and is in every piirticular an ideal site of an institu- 
tion of learning. 

^ The college is the joint property of the North G^-»rgia, South 
l>eorgia and Florida Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South. It wa^ founder! in 1837, and was originally located at Cov- 
ington, Its first Boajxi of Trustees consisted of Ignatius A. Few, 
Elijah Sinclair, Charles Hardy, Samuel J. Bryan, Alexander Speer. 
Loviek Pierce, David P. Hillhouse, Charles H. Sanders, William P. 
Grah.am. Lucius L. Wittich. Iverson L. Graves, George F. Pierce. 
It^ lirst President was Ignatius A. Few, who was succeeded, in the 
order named, by A. B. Longstreet, George F. Pierce, Alexander 
Means. James R. Thomas. Luther M. Smith. 0. L. Smith, Atticus 
G. Haygood. I. S. Hopkins. 

Its present corps of instructors numbers tifteen. representing, in 
addition to an Academic Course of the highest grade, a Commerci;U 
:SchoL>l.a School of Telegraphy, a School of Law. and a School of Tool- 
Craft and Design. 



INSTITUTIONS 01'' THE PEOPLE. 269 

Tho college numbers aljout 750 alumni, and the average attend- 
ance during the past few years has been P>00. 

The coll(!ge Ijuildings are situated in a grove of oak and hickory 
of original growtli, the grove embracing an area of forty acres. Of 
these l>iiildings there are six, notably among which is Seney Hail, 
the gift of Mr. George I. Seney, of IJrooklyn, New York, besides 
the college buildings proper, there are two society halls, belonging 
respectively to the Few and Phi-Gamma Literary Societies. The 
buildings and endowment of the institution represent a value of 
$225,000. 

The students board for the most part in private fainilios in the 
town. In addition to the ample facilities for board thus offered, a 
very prominent feature of the institution is its system of Helping 
Halls. Of these there are five, located in different portions of the 
town. They make it possible for young men to live very cheaply, 
without interference with college duties. 

While Emory College has furnished the State and country at 
large with leading men in all ranks of public and private life, it is 
the peculiar glory of the institution that it makes higher education 
possible to young men of limited ii.eans. 

MERCER UNIVERSITY— MACON. 

Mercer University has had an honorable career of forty-seven 
years. Evolved from a classical school in the village of Penfield, 
Greene county, known as Mercer Institute, and formally organized 
in 1838, it has become one of the most flourishing and influential 
■colleges in the S(juth, and a potent factor in the educational pro- 
gress of Georgia. It is a denominational school under the control 
of the Georgia Baptist Convention, a body which chooses its Board 
of Trustees, by whom its Faculties are elected, its policy regulated, 
and its finances managed. 

The most distinguished of its originators and promoters was Rev. 
Jesse Mercer, D. D , a Baptist minister of great ability and active 
piety, whose intelligent views, active labors and generous gifts 
made him easily first among his colleagues, and marked him as 
most worthy to give name to the infant college. 

The leading idea in the establishment of Mercer University was 
to afford the advantages of Christian education to the sons of Geor- 



2^0 PFPARTMFNr OV Al>R101LTURE, 

gia, and to t\in\ish au inielleotual aaid theological equipment to 
young men ovMitemplating the gv^pel ministry. 

The rnlversity embraces three deivirtments : 1. The College of 
I.ilvnU Arts. *2. The lV],vvrtment of Thev>logY. o. The LxWv School. 

In the ov>llege, students have choice of two courses of study — each 
a complete curriculum, vi«.: The Classical and the Scientiiic. Suc- 
cess in the forvaer wins the A. B. degr\?e; in the latter, the B, S. 
degree. 

In the Thev>logical sciiool the graduates receive tJiie degree of 
IWhelor of Theology. In the Law Schvx>l graduates receive the de- 
gree ^>f Bachekn' of Law, and are entitled to practice in any of the 
cvHirts of the State without further examination. 

Mervvr University has coniribulevl lo the pulpit, the bench, the 
halls of Congress and of State Legislatures, the Executive chairs of 
States, the prv>fessioi\al chair, and to the varivuis professions and oc- 
cu^vitions of life, a numberof the most distinguished, cultivateil and 
successful men of the day. It has been an e^cient agent in elevat- 
ing and strengthening the denomimr " ■• whose ausj>ic^ it 
was e> • ■ "^' • -'^- - ■ vl has borne a most ......,..<.- jxart in developing 

an in: ^ enship in the State. 

In its history it has had six Presidents, vi;:.: Rev. B. M. Sanders, 
Rev. Otis Smith. Rev. J, L. IXagg, D. D., Rev. :K. M. CrawforvL D. 
D.. Rev. H. II. Tucker, D. D., LL. D., and the present incumbent. 
Rev. A. J. Rattle, D. D., LL. D., who was electa in 1S71. 

Pentield was the seat of the University fivMn 1^^ to 1S71. In the 
latter year it was traiisferr?d to M : : ^ r; city noted for its health- 
fulness, its culture and its encov... .,. ...cut of evlucational enur- 
prises. 

On its rcmoY. -^r, the city donat^ed $l:i>o,000 in bonds for the 

erection of buildings and an eligible site near the western border. 
The plateau on w^hich the University stands is elevated and salu- 
brious. The grounds have been beautified and are an attractive 
object to visitors. M. ' " " -diseases are unknown v - -' {residents 
enjoy an tmusual exe.v.. . .\ from disease. 

The prv>i>eny * M; rvvr University is estimated at ^300.000. I: 
has excellent b. -.s. apparatus aiv.i librr^res. The Faculty are 

experienced and accomplished in< - several of them are 

noted authors. Its alumni oriani p«>sitions in Church anvi 

State. 



INSTITUTIONS OK I'lIK M'.' »I'I ,F. 2/1 

w los LI': WN 1 ' I': m a i - io ( "o l i ,I':( ; i:— m ao( )N. 

Tliis (u»ll(!g(! \v;iH chiirlorcd by Iho liCf^iHlatun) of (Tf'orp;iii, in iUo 
year l^'Ml Alxmt IhiH time, thero WiiM ji woiKlfsiful :i\vak(!iiin{j: 
throuf^hout tho State oiv tlio Kul)joct of li'iKlitir oducation. Up to 
that tiiiu!, thoro was only one coUoko in the State. Franklin Collogo 
at Athens, ICmory College at Oxfonl, Mercer IJniverHity at l*en(i.;l.l, 
Of^'hithorpe IJniverHity at Midway :uid the (jeorj^ia Female College 
at Macon eam(! into heini;; a,lniost siniultaiK'ously. 







I W'i^r «,■' i'|W<*/' • »r,ip'" ,',■"■■11.1 ■' 




B * , N.C, t'fi 



infiiiifi(i:i,l:(i 



n 



h. 



''■;■" 



..#i'^ 



1 



i,[ 



WKHf-KYAiV KKMAM-: COIJiBfiK. 



It is well known that tliiH is the oldest chartered college in the 
world for gniduating ladie.s. The founders of this "Mother of Female 
Colleges" were doing a greater work than they even suspected. Who 
originated the idea of this Fi^male College? Several very positive 
and ixsrfectly contradictory statements have been made in answer 
tothis((uestion. Sullice it to say, thatin t]ie order of God's providence 
the time had come, and the design was somehov) put into the hearts 
of men competent to initiate and carry forward the grand enterprise. 

The projectors of the college, while as yet it existed only in pur- 
pose, offered to place it under the fostering care of the Georgia Con- 
ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The offer was cordially 



2;:; im takimknt of agriculture, 

acwpted, and Pv. Lc»Yiek Piervv was iipp.^iutod by tho Ooufeivnoo to 
t5t>rY«> jij5 trnveling agont. 

Tho tu-^t otUoirtl i'tVvn\i U of th«;> following nnmo?. apjxnuted in 
lv^^t\ to«ot as* Trus'ttHN? for tho college: James* 0. Audrt>w. John \V. 
Talltn\ Samuel K. Hixlijes^^Loviok Fieiw. Ignatius A. Fow. Alox- 
andor Sptvr. ^Villiam AruvM, Thomas Samfonl. William J. Parks. 
Gtvrgt> F. rieavt\ Klijah Siuelair. Hourv G. Lamar, Jere Cowlo;^ 
OssiauGivsfvn'v. Robert Collins, K. Hamilton. Cuvrsre Jewett. Hen- 
ry Solomon. Augustus Iv Lougstret>t, Walter T. Colquitt, James A. 
]Nislvt. Uobert Augustus Beall. Knoampment Hill, since known a;s 
College Hill, overUvkii^g the city ^\f MaevM\ and the surrounding 
cvnintrv. was oh».^sen as the site <vf the ev^lleiW*. This location is un- 
sur|v»sst\l. Ix^h for healthful ness and for beauty. 

The Ixvml of Trustees held many meetings and had many interest- 
ting disvnissivms as to the plan of the building, the ways and means 
of erev'ting it, the adoption v.xf the curriculum, etc, Being pioneers, 
the rjvrt^uess of their mistakes i< wonderful. Two years after their 
organiiation, via., in June, LSS^ they elected the tirst President of 
the college, the late Bishop Pierce, and soon afterwarvis they cKvse 
five additional IV>fes!«v>rs and two lady as;sistants — alsv> a Stewarvl 
and a Matrwu. 

The college was formally opened and Ivgan its apprv^priate Avork 
January 7th, iSoi^. The opening of a cv^Uege for women, even at 
that ume, w^as revvgniaevl its an im|x^rti»nt event in the histv>ry of 
the age. A large nviuxber of citizens assembled in the College 
Chaj>el to witness the ojHming scene. The hopes: and plans of the 
friends of the college, the speculations of its enemies and the eager 
delight of the congregated pupils, all conspirevl to invest the occa- 
sion with an interest additional to its intrinsic imjKiortanoe. On 
that d.ty rtjVicft young ladies enrolUxl their names as pupils; during 
the tirst term, the number increasevl to k>m hundiTKi orui r' * ^':*. 

But the views and plans of the Trustees were too liberal iv : ...vir 
age, or at least fe>r the cramped linancial condition of the times. 
Pebts accumulated ; creditors threatened to close the doors of the 
college. The Georgia Female College was actually sold and bought 
at sheriffs sale and given to the Georgia Annual Conference of the 
Methodist Episcv>i>al Church, and then its name was changed to 
W«;^leyan ^' ' ' " " |^:\ 

The mui ., .\ . ^... v ; over $100,000, by Mr. George I. Senev^ of 



INSTITUTIONS Ol I Ml. ri'wr.i; 



^73 



lii'ooklyii, N(!W Yoik, Iuih (;ii;il»l<<l I.Ik; 'rriji,l,(M;M to rrjako HUo}i ;i(J'li- 
tioriH and cliangcH in tho rri;i,in r;(>||r;j^r) huildin^^ aH to render it 
til'! rnoHt (;l(!f4;uiL and riomplctf) edifif;*!, /'or oducation.'il f^urpoHOH, 
North orHoutli. Tfiin hnildinfr Ih 2-10 feet lon^^ and HH frjot dee(>. It 
Ih (1 vo HtorieH hij^li, in'.lndin;^ inan!;i,rd, .'ind }i;i,;; junple upper ;u)d 
lower colon nadoH. AreadeH, HtairwayH, tranHornH over every door, and 
})road paHHageH throu^lioiit tlie entire huildinj^ K've (lerfeet veritil;i,- 
tion, I'lnd the hoiiHe lfiroii(/hont h;i,H evfjry rnodr;rn eon venienee and 
(;r)rnrort, 'I'liere are two f>ther hiiildin^H on tfie eollej.y; lot, UHed an 
(Jhaf)r;l, fjahoratory and It-eitation ItoornH. 

Tho cour,-io of Htudy <;rnhraeeH tlie Knt.diKh, fiatin, Orook, French 
jirid (jierrnan lan^MiagcH, a (nil eour;:e of MathernaticH, tho Natural 
8';ionc'3H, Mmtal and iVf/jral. Philosophy, Lo;;ic, Evidorico« of Chrin- 
ti;i 11 ity, Parliamentary L.-iw, A ne,if;rit luid Modern IfiHtory, lOloeii- 
tion and ('(»rnf)OHition. The Munie cfMjrHf; ernhraeeH I'iario, Ouitar, 
Or^an, Voice ('ulture and Iljirrnony. 'I'he Art I>ep;i,rtrnent ineludeH 
every Htyle of \)v!\.w\t\</ :i.u<l I'uinting, China JJocoraLion and JOm- 
broidery. 

Tn 1840 th(! colle;.';e ^<;raduated itH /IrHt claHH of rjhsven yoiin;.^ladieH, 
{ind it haH {graduated a ciaHH every year wince 'I'lie mirnher of gradu- 
ate.H in the tiiterary department Ih one l,hounand and Jijly-Hix. The 
number of graduates in MuHic \n jlfl/ijonf,. In addition to thoHc who 
Jiave t.'iken degref;H, lhouHandn oi' young ladif;H have received a good 
education here, who liave stopped short of graduatimi. 

Tlic following di.stinguiHhed gentlemen have been, in the order 
named, PrenidentK of tlie l'>f>ard of TruHtees; lii.shrjp JarneH O. An- 
drew, I'iHho[)Cjeorge K. I'ieree, l)r. Willi.-itn II. I']lli;-on, Hon. Thad- 
de-UH fi. II"lt, Hon. iJarnard Hill, Hon JamcH JackHon, I>r. Jamen 
K. Evans, i)r. W. II. Potter. The PresidentH of thf; college have 
been P.i.sliop Pierce, \)r. W. H. Kllison, Dr. K H Meyers, Hr. O. L. 
Smith, Dr. J. M lJ'>nnell, Hr. VV. C. Pass. Dr. IJ;j.^.h has been Preni- 
dent of the college since 1874. Hr. ('. W. Smith ha:-; heen Secre- 
tary of the Faculty since 18.52. 

Thf; nurnhf;r of pupils in the c/Mf.i//; for tho session erjding in 
June, 1885, was tim hundred and rri/aely-Hix —i\i(-, number of l'rofessors» 
Te-acliers and r^fUcers, c/>///.<wn — five gentlemen and thirteen la/lies. 

The lOndowment Fund of the college is fifty thoumnd d/Mans — all 
given y>y George J. Seney. 



2;*4 PEFARTMEXT OF AGRICULTURE. 

ATL-\MA VNIVKUSITY*, ATLA^^TA. 

This school wMs OjitAblishod bv the Amerioan Missionary Associ- 
ation, assistovi bv tho Froednion's Buroau. and was chartered in 
1S07. 

Ii5 cv>urses of stndv are the s^rammar school, the normal and the 
classical. Graduates from the last receive the dcijrec of A. B. lu 
connection with the^e courses, svstcniatic instrnction is given in 
cooking, sewing, dre^-making, washing, and nursing; also in farm- 
ing, g:\rvlening. and tree culture ; also in wood working and metal- 
working. For mechanical instruction a brick threo-storied building. 
44x100, h;is been erected, in which are shops for competitory black- 
s^iiithing. wood-working and iron-working, machinery, and for 
otlier industrie;j. Systematic instruction in the^e branches is made 
a prominent feature, without detecting from literary pursuits. 
The normal department trains students for the profe^ion of te.ach- 
ing. 

The institution has a library of 0,000 volumes, a large reading 
rvw^m, surveying instruments, a telescope, a microscope, and philo- 
sophical apjxiratns. 

The catalogue of 1SS4-0 shows a faculty of seven male and 
twelve female instructors and a membership of two hundred and 
ninety-seven pupils, from seven States and nfty-eight counties in 
Georgia, 

The property of the institution is held by a Board of Trustees, 
and consists of sixty acres; of land, a large school building, named 
Stone llvill in honor of its donor, a dormitorv for girls and one for 
boys, and the Knowles Industrial building, all of brick, besides a 
larg^e b.arn. The value of the whole property is about 1:^00.000. 

It rtK»eives from the State of Georgia an annual appropriation of 
$S,00>>, and a larger sum from duirche^ and individuv^ls at the 
!N orth. 

Kev. E. A. Ware. A. M,, has been President from tiie beginning 
of the school. 



* This institxwioa k for the special beaefit of ciloted youths of both sexes. 



INSTJrrJTTONS OF 'IIIK I'KOJ'I.K 



K I lOIiT r<:R COLLEGE— ROM E. 



275 



In tho Hurninor of \HT4, Kovonil gentlomon of Homo, Georgia, 
•orguiii/.C'fl a company and bought for .school piirpoHfH tfio property 
known aw ",SheU(;n Jlill," located in the centre of the city. Ojlf^iel 
Alfred Shorter was prominent in this organization, taking fifteen 
BharcH of the ntock, and lending tlie influence of his well-known 
business capacity to the enterprise. 




SIIOliTEK COLIyEGB. 



In October of iHl'4, the "Cherokee Baptist Female College" was 
organized. Some changes were rriade in the buildings; the neces- 
sary school furniture and instruments were supplied, and good 
teachers were secured, thus offering at the beginning excellent 
educational advantages. 

Rev. Tj. R. Gwaltney was elected President. He w.as assisted by 
■Colonel D. B. Hamilton, Dr. .J W. .Janes, Mrs. H. Cooper, Miss Sal- 
lie Ilillyer, and Miss Kate Hillyer. In 1-871 Professor A. B. Townes, 
of South Carolina, was chosen President, On his resignation the 
following year, the institution was again placed under the manage- 
ment of Rev. L. R. Gwaltnev. 

In 1876, Dr. Gwaltney resigned to accept the Presidency of the 



2/6 DEFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Judson Institute, Marion, Alabama, and Rev. K. P. Mallarv. of Al- 
bany, Georgia, was elected President. In 1S77. the entire propertj'^ 
was transferred to Col. Alfred Shorter. He removed every ouild- 
ing from the hill and erected three large, elegant buildings, admi- 
rably suited for school work. 

THE BUILDINGS 

stand upon an eminence, commanding a view of the city and sub- 
urban villages, of the Etowah, Oostanaula and Coosa rivers, of 
lovelv vallevs, forest-clad hills, and distant mountain ranees — a com- 
bined prospect that charms the eye with ever fresh delight. 

The views from the college tower call forth the enthusiastic ad- 
miration of all who visit the institution. 

The main editice contains the Memorial Chapel and thirteen 
rooms for college purposes. 

The chapel has been elaborately finished. The ceiling and walls 
are adorned with paintings in fresco, and the windows are of stained 
glass. The Memorial Window, a beautiful specimen of art, is in 
memory of Mrs. Martha B. Shorter. On it are eight paintings^ 
fix^m Bible subjects, illustrating the life and rewards of a good 
woman. 

Another building, three stories high, contains music rooms, study- 
hall, and art gallery. 

The study-hall and recitation rooms are furnished with desks, 
maps, charts, globes, seats, etc., of the latest and most approved 
styles. 

The boarding house is an elegant structure, containing thirtv six 
rooms. These rooms are carpeted, neatly furnished, and thoroughly 
warmed and ventilated All the buildings are heated by steam-^ 
pipes, and lighted with gas. Modern conveniences promote the 
health and comfort of the inmates. 

A more beautiful situation for a college is not to be found in the^ 
State. It combines the advantages of pure water, pure atmosphere, 
a deliirhtful climate, excellent social and religious advantages, and 
an industrious, enterprising community. 

In 1 552. Col. Shorter sent for Dr. Gwaltney. and asked him ta- 
return to Rome and again take the Presidency of the College. Dr. 
Gwaltney accepted the trust and entered upon his work in the fali 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 277 

of 1882. The institution has grown steadly in public favor, and 
to day ranks among the best in the South. 

YOUNG FEMALE COLLEGE— TIIOMASVILLE. 

Major E. R. Young, a wealthy planter, of Thomas County, died 
in 1860, leaving a legacy of thirty thousand dollars to be used in 
the establishment and support of an institution for the education 
of females, to be known as "Young Female College," and appoint- 
ing seven trustees of his own selection to carry out his wishes. 
There was a contest of the will, and no decision was had upon it. 
until 1868. 

The Board of Trustees organized June 23, 1866, when Mr. Thomas 
Jones was chosen President, and A. H. Hansell Secretary. 

In February, 1868, the Board purchased the residence of Mr. 
James Kirksey, with fifteen acres of land attached, and engaged 
Mr. John E. Baker, formerly of Liberty county, to take chari^e of 
the institution, and it was opened that month. As soon as it could 
be conveniently done, a handsome chapel, with recitation and study 
rooms, was built, and the college entered upon a prosperous course. 
It has been the object of the trustees to furnish the means of a sub- 
stantial and useful training, not neglecting the ornamental branches, 
but not by them to overshadow those deemed more important. While 
changes have occurred from time to time in the faculty, Mr. Baker 
has been continued as its head from its l)eginning, in 1868, to the 
present time, giving striking evidence of his faithfulness and fit- 
ness for his position. The college shows an attendance, from year 
to year, of over one hundred scholars, and the house of the Picsi- 
dent, who resides at the college, is full of boarding pupils from 
the adjoining sections of Georgia and Florida. 

The trustees named in Major Young's will were Messrs. Thomas 
Jones, JamcH T. Hayes, David S. Brannon, Wm. J. Young, James 
L. Seward, A. T. Mclntyre and A. II. Hansell, of whom only the 
three last named are in life, and Messrs. T. C. Mitchell, T. E. Black- 
shear, II. J. Mclntyre and James A. Brandon now fill the places of 
those deceased. The college has many alunmj, who furnish ini 
their daily lives the strongest evidence of the excellent training it 
affords, and its able President has the great gratification of seeing 



278 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

the daiio:bters of former pupils seut to be educated where their 
mothers had been, and gladly entrusted to his charge. 

The college reliects credit upon the liberality and judgment of 
its generous and noble founder, and has performed a valuable part 
in aiding to build up the lovely little city in which it is located. 

BUTLER FEMALE COLLEGE AND :MALE INSTITUTE. 

This institution, located in Butler, Ga., was organized under the 
name of "Johnston Institute," in the year 1S72. By the action of 
the stockholders, in 1875, a charter was obtained and the name was 
changed to " Butler Female College and Male Institute." The 
original building, which cost about $10,000, was burned in 1SS2, but 
was at once rebuilt upon an improved plan and supplied with the 
best furniture. By authority of an act of the Legislature of Geor- 
gia, the town of Butler has appropriated to this institution certain 
sums of money annually accruing from various sources, thus so 
greatly reducing tuition as to make it comparatively a free school. 
It is located on the highest elevation between Macon and Colum- 
bus, on the Southwestern Railroad, and a more healthful place can- 
not be found in Middle Georgia. 

ANDEEW FEMALE COLLEGE— CUTHBERT. 

This institution, designed for the higher education of females, 
was established in the year 1853. It is the property of the M. E. 
•Church, South. Thousjh belonsinsj to a reli2;ious denomination, 
sectarian views have at no time been tau2;ht bv its faculty. Never 
in its history was Andrew College upon a firmer basis, or enjoying 
more fully the public confidence. This is one of the first colleges 
for young ladies in the South. Its course of study is equal to that 
of any in the State, and its faculty is composed of thoroughly 
trained gentlemen and ladies. The buildings are handsome and 
the surroundings beautiful. The work done by the college is thor- 
ough in all its departments, as attested by the many brilliant grad- 
uates who have gone forth to adorn society and illustrate their Al- 
ma Mater. Andrew College is now under the Presidency of the 
Eev. Howard W. Key, A. M., a ripe scholar, an experienced teacher, 
And admirable disci j)linarian. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 279 

CLARK UNIVERSITY*— ATLANTA. 

This institution is supported by the Freedmen's A id Society, a 
charitable organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

It was begun in 1869 as a primary school, with a department for 
the training of preachers. It was chartered as a University in 1877. 
The school occupied a small building on Whitehall street till 1880, 
when it entered the beautiful premises at the southern end of Cap- 
itol avenue. 

The property, land and buildings, is valued at $120,000, which is 
a low estimate. There are two four-story brick buildings, 100x50; 
ten frame cottages, two shops, and four hundred and fifty acres of 
land. There are eight courses of study, taking students from the 
elementary branches through to the regular University degrees. 
The theological school is endowed, possesses a fine library, and re- 
ceives students from nearly every Southern State. The industrial 
department is made a specialty. This includes carpentry, carriage 
building, housekeeping, dressmaking, printing, harness and shoe 
making. 

There are ten teachers and an annual attendance of about three 
hundred. 

THE METHODIST COLLEGE— GAINESVILLE, 

Chartered in 1881, with full college powers, and established for 
the education of young ladies. Its officers are a President, Secre- 
tary and Faculty, supervised by a chartered Board of Directors, and 
visited by a Board of Visitors, appointed by the North Georgia 
Conference of the Methodist Church, South, under whose fostering 
care the College is operated. It has authority to confer all the col- 
lege degrees, both literary and honorary, and the aim of the insti- 
tution is to impart to its students a thorough, liberal and practical 
education. 

Gainesville, the city in which this college is located, is fifty-two 
miles north of Atlanta, on the Richmond & Danville Railroad, and 
it is believed that no village, town or city in Georgia combines so 
many advantages for a college as Gainesville. The air is salubri- 
ous, the water pure and cool, and the society good. Many years of 
experiment have satisfied the people of lower Georgia, Florida and 
Alabama that no locality this side of the Blue Ridge presents so 

*For colored students. 



J So PEFARTMEXT OF AGRICULTURE. 

iiianv attractions to the invalid for summer resort as Gainesville 
and its vioinity. It is. bovond a doubt, one of the healthiest locali- 
ties in the world. 

The eolleire year begins on the first Wednesday in September, 
and closes on the second "Wednesday in Jnue. The expenses for 
board, literary tuition and music are $*20 per month — $110 > per year. 

WriiUn examinations are held at the close of each year, or 
oftener, as the President may see tit. 

Special attention is drawn to the completeness and thoroughness 
of the course of study prescribed : yet patrons have the privilege of 
eelecting the course of study they consider best suited to the capa- 
cities of their children. All the accomplishments of an education 
can he obtained here as fullv as in anv institution. Peculiar advan- 
tagL'S are alforded to secure an education to meet the wants of the 
time;? and the demands of the future. This location is peculiarly 
adapted to those disposed to be studious. A distinguished physi- 
cian, who has tested the matter to his satisfaction, has said that the 
climate here is better adapted to Soutiiern girls than Tennessee or 
Virginia. For those who live in Mississippi, Louisiana. Texas, 
Florida, Alabama and Georgia, there is no locality better than tli's. 

Eev. 0. R. Lallatte is President of the college, Judge J. B. M. 
Winburn is Secretary of the Faculty, Mr. Jno. A, Smith is Presi- 
dent of the Board of Directors, Mr. W. P. Ciemeuts is Secretary of 
Boarvi of Directors, Rev. W. A. Dodge is pastor. 

THE SOUTIIERX FFMALE COLIJEGE— LaGKAXGE. 

Was org;\nired in IS^:^, by Kev. J. E. D.iwson, D. D.. as a school 
of high order for the education of young ladies. Dr. Dawson, 
however, was shortlv succeeded bv Milton E. Bacon, A. M., whose 
first class of five vouno^ ladies ffraduated in 1S45. Under Mr. 
Bacon's administration the college rapidly grew into favor, the 
graduating clashes, and the attendance on the various departments 
of instruction, increasinir from vear to vear. Laro^e and beautiful 
buildings were erected for the various departments of instruction^ 
and for the accommodation of the boarders, who came in large 
numbers from this and adjoining Sta'es. President Ricou retired 
from the colleire in ISoo, and was snooeeded bv John A. Foster^ 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 



281 










'■^^^}^' Hfi^'.:j::!!i .^'.0.4^-^ 



A.M., wIjo remained in charge till 1857; was succeeded l)y I. F. 
Oox, A. M., the present President. 

1 he Cfdlefjje buildings were de^-troyed by fire in 18G0, but President 
Cox, with persistent, indoinitable energy kei)t up the organization 

of tlie college in spite of ob- 
stacles that seemed insurmount- 
able, and with the returning 
prosperity of the country, asfcist- 
ed by the liberal and progres- 
sive citizens of LaGran^e, he 
erected the magnificent Ijuild- 
inf^s now used by the college, 
and supplied the various departrncntB — literaiy, music and art — 
with an outfit commensurate with the damands of this age of pro- 
greris and intellectual activity. 

The college for nearly a quarter of a century has been under 
itt present inanagement. Its influence extends to all parts of the 
South. The graduates, to the number of 400, are found in every 
part of the country, filling the highest social positions, and in their 
literar}', music and art training beautifully illustrating the work 
done by their alma mater. 

The last catalogue of the college for the year closing 1884 gives 
the nairies of 155 pupils, with 115 in music and 35 in art. Thead- 
vantfiges for music offered here are believed l>y the best critics to 
be unequaled in the South. 

GRIFFIN FEMALE COLLEGE— GRIFFIN. 

This institution is situated in the beautiful and healthy city of 
Griffin, and has been incorporated thirty-six years. It occupies al- 
most an entire square, in the best part of the city, standing in a 
beautiful grove of ten acres. The college has been, patronized 
from almost all parts of the South, and its graduates are to be found 
in every direction. The course of instruction is of the most exact 
and thorough character, and strictly progressive, commencing with 
the simplest elements of knowledge and extending through a com- 
plete college curriculum. The college is vested with chartered 
rights, and is empowered to grant diplomas to those who accomplish 



282 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

the prescribed course of study. The school of instrumental and 
vocal music is especially fine, and every opportunity for thorough 
musical culture is afforded. 

The college possesses a fine chemical and philosophical apparatus, 
a cabinet of minerals and a valuable library. The well known pur- 
ity of the air, the freedom of Griffin from all miasmatic influences, 
together with the cultured character of its society, render this a 
most desirable location for an institution of learning, as all its sur- 
roundings are of a high character. 



MEDICAL COLLEGES. 

The Medical College of Georgia constitutes the Medical De- 
partment of the State University. The college has a distinct Board- 
of Trustees, of which Hon. Joseph B. Cumming is President and 
Thomas B. Phinizy, Secretary. 

This institution has enjoyed an honorable distinction for a period 
of more than fifty years, and has graduated in medicine more than- 
fifteen hundred young men during that period. It was founded in 
1829, as a Medical Academy, and, with the exception of the war pe- 
riods, its sessions have been uninterrupted. In 1873, on account of 
its extended reputation and the advantages afforded for clinical in- 
struction in a larger city than Athens, the college became the Med- 
ical Department of the University, and its graduates have their 
degrees conferred and their diplomas signed by the Chancellor. 

George W. Rains, M.D., LL.D., is Dean, and Robert C. Eve, M.D., 
is Secretary of the Faculty. 

Atlanta Medical College. — This is the oldest institution of 
learning in the city of Atlanta, having been organized in the year 
1855. With the exception of a few years during the late war, it has 
been in successful operation since its first establishment. The total 
number of graduates during the period of its existence is more than: 
one thousand. 

The college has a fine museum and offers excellent clinical ad- 
vantages. 

The Board of Trustees, with Joseph Thompson, M.D., President,, 
and J. S. Pemberton, Secretary, embraces some of the most prom- 
inent citizens of Atlanta. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 283 

H. V. M. Miller, M.D., is Dean, and James A. Gray, M.D., Proctor 
of the Faculty. 

Georgia Eclectic Medical College. — This college was organ- 
ized under the auspices of the Georgia Eclectic Medical Association 
in June, 1877. It claims to have the finest museum south of the 
Potomac, an unequaled laboratory, and a well organized corps of in- 
structors in every department of the medical course. 

Josephus Adolphus, M. D., is Dean of the Faculty. 



RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

Methodist Episcopal Church, South. — In 1844, Episcopal 
Methodism in the United States divided on the slavery question. 
There were other and material matters of difference, but this was the 
main rock on which the church split. The Southern Conferences, 
according to the plan of separation, were organized into a separate 
jurisdiction, and adopted the name as above. 

The first Methodist preacher who labored in Georgia was Beverly 
Allen, who reached the State in 1785, one hundred yeas ago. In 
1786, Thomas Humphreys and John Major were appointed to labor 
in the State. At the end of twelve months, they reported 430 mem- 
bers, the majority of them in Wilkes county. The first Presiding 
Elder's district was organized in 1787, with Richard Ivy in charge. 
The first session of an Annual Conference on Georgia soil was held 
and the first visitof a Bishop was made in March, 1788. The Bishop 
was Francis Asbury, and the Conference, which was for both South 
Carolina and Georgia, was held near the fork of Broad and Savannah 
rivers, and in what is now Elbert county. For fifty years Georgia 
was included in the South Carolina Conference. The Geor- 
gia Conference was organized .January 5th, 1831. In 1834, the sta- 
tistics were, white members, 24,336; colored, 7,421; travelling 
preachers, about 90. In 1866, the membership was as follows : travel- 
ing preachers, 230; local preachers, 527; colored local preachers, 
18; white members, 51;219 ; colored members, 14,993. In that year 
the old Conference was divided into the North Georgia and the 
South Georgia Conferences. The combined statistics for the two 
Conferences for 1884 are — Presiding Elders' districts, 20 ; pastoral 
charges, 304; churches, 1,129; traveling preachers, 361 ; local preach- 



284 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

ers, 615; members, 107,523; Sunday-schools, 1,101 ; officers, teachers- 
and scholars, 63,475; infants baptized, 2,998; adults baptized, 6,817; 
net increase of members in one year, 5,087; church sittings, 327,845; 
values of churches, $1,237,605; parsonages, 157; value of parsonages, 
1212,590; value of other church property, $550,407 ; total value of 
church property, $2,000 602 ; contributed for elders, $22 331 ; con- 
tributed for support of 304 pastors, $154,377; contributed for Home 
Missions, $11,260; contributed for superannuates, $13,704; total 
amount raised for support of 361 traveling ministers, including the 
disabled, $201,672 ; average amount paid to the ministers, S558 ; 
contributed for Foreign Missions, including amount raised by the 
woman's societies, $35,097. 

From the foregoing, it will be seen that the membership has 
grown from 51,219 in 1866 to 107,523 in 1884, a period of eighteen 
years. 

The church owns six colleges in the State : Emory, for males, at 
■Oxford; Wesle3'an Female, at Macon; LaG range Female, at La- 
Grange ; Dalton Female, at Dalton ; Georgia Methodist, at Coving- 
ington, and Andrew Female, at Cuthbert. 

The Wedeyan Chy-islian Advocate, at Macon, Georgia, with a circu" 
lation of 7,000 or 8,000, is mutually owned by the two Georgia and 
the Florida Conferences. 

Long would be the list were all the strong men named who have 
blessed the church with their labors, and have given tone and 
character to Methodism in Georgia. Prominent, however, among 
them stand the names of Hope Hull, Lovick Pierce, George F. Pierce, 
William J. Parks, William Arnold, James O. Andrew, John W. 
Glenn, Samuel K. Hodges, Allen Turner, Ignatius Few, Samuel 
Anthony, A. B. Longstreet, Josiali Lewis, Jesse Boring and James E. 
Evans. The last two, in great age and feebleness, though still in 
the active work, are the only living members of the old guard- 
Among the present leaders are W. H. Potter, A. G. Haygood, I. S. 
Hopkins, John W. Heidt, H. H. Parks and W. F. Cook. 

Georgia has contributed two men to the bishopric — James 0. An- 
drew and George F. Pierce — while a third, Dr. Haygood, when 
elected to the office, declined the honor. 

Other Methodist Churches.- -In addition to the two great 
Methodist bodies in Georgia, the following may also be noted : 

The Protestant Methodist Church, which has 45 ministers and 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 285 

preachers, 2,048 members, 36 church edifices worth $26,000, 21 Sab- 
bath-schools with 984 scholars. 

The Colored M. E. Church in America, was organized in 1870 by 
the Methodist Church, E. South, in the city of Jackson, Tenn. At 
the beginning the church embraced five Annual conferences and two 
bishops. It now numbers over 100.000 members, 4 bishops, 14 An- 
nual conferences, two church schools, and about 2,000 preachers- 
local and itinerant, Th*^ following are the official statistics for the 
portion of the Church embraced within the limits of Georgia : 

No, members 15,339 

Itinerant preachers 138 

Local preachers 378 

Churches 196- 

One school — "The Paine Institute.' 

Sunday-schools 249 

Sunday-school teachers 883 

Sunday-school scholars , -^' •• 9,639 

Zion Methodist Church, of which the statistics havfe^been furnished. 
The African Methodist Episcopal Church embraces the following : 

Members 55,552 

Itinerant preachers 500 

Local preachers 775 

Church edifices 550 

Preaching places 800 

Seating capacity 150,000 

Probable value $250,000 

The Baptist Churches in Georgia. — The "Regular" Baptists in 
Georgia are by far the most numerous denomination of Christians 
in the State, both among whites and negroes. The two races have 
separate organizations and associations, but are in close sympathy, 
holding the same doctrines and having the same form of govern- 
ment. 
The following are the official figures for 1884 : 

whites. 

Number of church edific^^; 1,458 

Number of ordained ministers 839 

Number of members '. 113,010 

Number of Sunday schools 950 

Number of teachers and oflScers 7,550 

Number of scholars 39,000 



286 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

NEGKOES. 

Number of church edifices 1.231 

Number of ordained ministers SCO 

Number of members • . . 131,041 

Number of Sunday-schools 500 

Number of officers and teachers 4,500 

Number of scholars 20,500 

The total number of church edifices, including whites and ne- 
groes, may be put down at about 2,6S9, worth, probably, $1,000,000, 
besides the ground attached. 

Educational Institutions. — Mercer University, lociited at Macon; 
Shorter College (female), at Rome ; Southern Female College, at La- 
Grange, are the property of the Baptists of Georgia ; and there are 
several other institutions of high grade in the State more or less 
closely connected with this denomination. 

The Christian Index, published by James P. Harrison tl' Co., 
Atlanta, and edited by Rev. H. H. Tucker, D. D. LL. D., a long es- 
tablished and the leading Baptist newspaper of the Southern States, 
is the recognized organ of the Georgia Baptists. 

Historical. — There have been Baptists in Georgia ever since its 
first settlement in 1733. 

Kiokee, the first regularly constituted church, was established in 
1772, under the instrumentality of Rev. Daniel Marshall, on the 
aground where the town of Appling now stands. In 1773, the Bots- 
ford Church, twenty-five or thirty miles below Augnsta, was formed 
bv Rev. Edmond Botsford, an Englishman who was sent out as a 
frontier missionary by the Charleston Baptist Church. Rev. Dan- 
iel Marshall, however, was the great pioneer Baptist preacher of 
Georgia, and his zeal and usefulness were most successfully emu- 
lated by his son. Rev. Abraham Marshall, who succeeded him in 
the pastorate of Kiokee Church. 

In 17S4, there were six or eight Baptist churches in the State, 
and that year the first Association was formed, including five 
churches. 

In 178S, the number of churches had increased to 32, with 2,877 
members. In 1790, there were 40 churches, with 3,211 members; 
and in 1790, 75 churches, with nearly 5,000 members, when the sec- 
ond Association was formed. From this date on, the churches rap- 
idly increased in numbers and membership, especially in the mid- 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 287 

•die portion of the then settled State, and extending southwardly 
and westwardly, the churches being chiefly in the country. The 
church in Savannah was constituted in ISOU, and that at Augusta 
in 1817. 

The men who were prominent in laying the foundations of the 
•denomination in Georgia were Daniel Marshall and his son, Abra- 
ham Marshall, already mentioned, Silas Mercer, Sanders Walker, 
John Milner, Sr., Jeremiah Reeves, Sr., Matthew Talbot, William 
Davis, Peter Smith, Wm. Franklin, James Matthews, and Alexan- 
der Scott. These were succeeded, in the early part of the present 
century, by a galaxy of men distinguished for their earnest piety and 
zeal, brilliant talents and grand eloquence. They were Henry Hol- 
■combe, Jesse Mercer, Jos. Clay, C. 0. Screven, John Harvey, Jno. Rob- 
ertson, Joseph Baker, Henry Hand, George Granbury, R. E. Mc 
'Ginty, John Ross, Edmund Talbot, Miller Bledsoe, George Frank- 
lin, Norvel Robertson, and John Stanford. These in turn were suc- 
'Ceeded by W. T. Brantly, Adiel Sherwood, Jabez P. Marshall, Wm. 
Rabun, James Armstrong, R. E. McGinty, Wm. Williams, J. H. T. 
Kilpatrick, J. M. Gray, Cyrus White, Winder Hillman, Humphrey 
Posey, Elisha Perryman, Andrew Marshall, T. S. Wynn, Josiah. 
Penfield, Charles J. Jenkins, and many others. 

Prior to the war of secession, the leaders in the denomination 
were Thomas Stocks, B. M. Sanders, A. Sherwood, C. D. Mallary, J. 
L. Dagg, Jno. E. Dawson, J. H. Campbell, N. M. Crawford, P. H. Mell, 
T. J. Burney, Jno. B. Walker, Wm. H. Mcintosh, Mark A. Cooper, H. 
Bunn, J. S. Callaway, V. R. Thornton, J. H. T. Kilpatrick, Absalom 
Janes, and many others, some of whom (not mentioned) are still 
active and prominnet. 

Primitive Baptists. — In the year 1837, this denomination with- 
drew from the Baptist Church ("Missionary") on account of the 
introduction of the ''new doctrine of Fuller, advocating a sort of 
general atonement, and of what they considered Arminian institu- 
tions, such as Union Sunday-schools, Bible and tract societies, Theo- 
logical Schools," etc. The prominent actors in that day were 
Reverends Rhodes, Calley, Montgomery, Henderson, Moseley, Lump- 
kin, Ellis, Parker, Battle, Patman, Cleveland, Burnett, Joice, Barker, 
Murray and others. The denomination numbers about 150 ordained 
ministers and 15,000 members, and has over 150 church buildings 
and 45,000 sittings. 



jSS DEFAKTMENT ok AC-RlCl'l.TUKE. 

The denomination own< no colleges or ohuvi^h property — other 
than the buildings mentioned— and publishes no denominational 
papers. The Gt^pfl }fe^S€-nga\ owned and edited by John R. Respess, 
advocates the doctrines of this church, and has a groAving circulation 
of o.olXl 

The Presbytekian Church. — There are four separate and dis- 
tinct branches of Presbyterians in Georgia, and they are here noted 
in the order of age. 

1. The Independent Pi-e^yterian Chureh, of Savannah, was organized 
in IToo. It ha^ its chief strength in the city of Savannah, where it 
has two church edifices worth probably $150,000. two pastors. 4oO 
members. o90 Sunday-school teachers and scholars. The first pastor 
of this church was Rev. John Joachin Zuely, D. D.. from Switzer- 
land, and for two years u member of the old Continental Congress. 
Among its distinguished pastors were Rev. Henry Kolkx^k, P. D.. 
Rev. Willard Preston. T>. D.. and its present senior pastor. Rev. 1. S. 
K. Axson. P. P. Pr. John Cumming, the Telfairs, Joseph Cum- 
ming, John Scriven, Francis Sorrell, G. B. Lamar, ]Matthew H. 
McAllister. John J. Stoddard. Pr. Joseph Habersham and Judge 
William Law, were among the most prominent laymen. 

2. The Associate E<formed Presl>vterian Church, commonly styled 
'Seoeders," was p-auted in Burke county about the year 1760. From 
the best information, in the absence of official statistics, it appears 
that these have S or 10 churches, mainly in Burke, Jetlerson and 
Newton, and perhaps one or two other counties, four or five ministers 
and ab.uit one thousand communicants. They are Presbyterians of 
the straitest sect, and have the Siime confession of taith and same 
form of government held by the great Kxiy of Presbyterians in the 
Old and Xew World. They, however, hold to restricted communion 
and use only the "Psalms of Pavid in Metre" in worship. 

o. The Pre^yterian Church in the United States, usually called "The 
Southern Presbyterian Church." and sometimes styled "Old School 
Presbyterian Church," comprises the great mass of Presbyterians of 
Georgia. Before the American Revolution, there were in the State 
onlv two small and feeblv oreanizd societies of this order. In 1797. 
the first Presbytery was organized, embracing five ministers, 14, 
cliurches and about 300 members. In 1S20, having lost largely by 
emiirration, the little Fresbvterv contained onlv seven ministers. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 289 

25 small churchcH and 450 members. For the year 1884, the oflicial 
figures give the following returns : 

Ordained ministers, 72; organized churches, 161 ; communicants 
0,215 ; Sunday-school scholars 6,353; officers and teachers, 803 
There are about 170 church buildings, valued at $525,000, and afford- 
ing 75,000 sittings. The church owns one-fourth interest in the 
"Theological Seminary," at Columbia, South Can^iina, which is 
valued — including all investments — at about $330,000. There are 
no denominational colleges or schools in this State for secular edu- 
cation, the denomination having, some years since, abandoned that 
feature of its previous polit3^ Among the prominent ministers of 
this church, now deceased, were .John Newton, Jolin Springer— a 
grandson of Carl Springer, a count of Sweden — Moses Waddell, 
D. D.— John Brown, D. D., Alonzo Church, D. D— the last 
named three were presidents of the State University from 
1811 to 1859— Samuel Pressley, D. D., Nathan Hoyt, I). \)., 
Francis Cummins, D. D., Thomas Goulding, 1). D., C. C. .Tones, D. 
D., C. P. Beman, D. 1)., and S. K. Talmadge, D. 1) —the last two 
of whom were successive presidents of Oglethorpe University. 

Among prominent laymen, now deceased, were Governors .Tared 
Irwin, Matthew Talbot, George R. Gilmer, Hersohel V. .Tohnson and 
Alexander H. Stephens; Judges William H. Crawford, Martin .1- 
Crawford, .Toseph H. Lumpkin, Eugenius A. NisVjet, Iverson L Har- 
ris and General T. R. R. Cobb. 

4. The Cumberland PreHhyterian Church, which took its rise in a 
schism from the main body in 1810, in Kentucky and Tennessee, 
has only a few ministers and churches in Georgia and a small mem- 
bership in the northwestern borders of the State, perhaps as many 
as eight or ten ministers and ten or fifteen churches in all. They 
are zealous and energetic, but less strictly Calvinistic than other 
Presbyterians. 

The Protestant Episcopal Church in Georgia. — This church 
commenced its work in Georgia in 1732, through Rev. Henry Her- 
bert, who came over with the first emigrants. He was followed by 
Rev. Samuel Quincy in 1733, .Tohn Wesley in 1736, and George 
Whitefield in 1738. The only parish of which John Wesley and 
George Whitefield were ever rectors was Christ Church, Savannah. 

Both John Wesley and George Whitefield established Sunday- 
schools in Georgia nearly fifty years before Robert Raikes origina- 



290 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

ted the scheme of Sunday instruction in Gloucester, in England^ 
andeisfhtv rears before a Sunday-school on his plan was established 
in New York. 

In 1758, the Colonial Assembly divided the Colony into parishes. 

The first Episcopal bishop who ever visited Georgia was Bishop 
Dehon, of South Carolina, in 1815, to consecrate the new church- 
building for Christ Church, Savannah, where he confirmed a class 
of sixty — the first confirmation ever held in Georgia. 

The first Convention of the Diocese of Georgia was held at 
Augusta in 1823. Rev. Stephen Elliott was elected the first Bishop 
of the Diocese in 1S40, and was consecrated in 1841. He was suc- 
ceeded, in 1867, by Rt. Rev. John W. Beckwith, the present Bishop. 

The Journal of the Convention of the Diocese, in I8S0, shows 53 
churches and stations; value of church property, $451,210.00; com- 
municants, 4,686; clergymen, 38; candidates for holy orders, 2; 
postulants, 2 ; lay readers, 4; Sunday-schools, 33 — having 347 
teachers and 2.981 scholars. Total contributions for the year end- 
ing May 1st, I880, $81,530.20. 

The Catholic Church.— The first Catholic Church established in 
Georgia Avas at Locust Grove. Taliaferro county, seven miles from 
Crawford ville, by a colony of Catholics from Maryland, in 1794, 
Soon after, a number of Catholics, refugees from the terrible massa- 
cres of San Domingo, came to America, and many of them settled 
in Savannah and Augusta, where they were kindly received. A 
priest of these refugees was the first Catholic clergyman that ever 
officiated in Georgia. At this time Georgia and both the Carolinas 
were subject to the See of Baltimore, Bishop Carroll, and so con- 
tinued until July, 1820, when the three States were united in a dis- 
tinct Diocese under the care of Dr. John England, who was the first 
Bishop of Charleston. 

BishopJEngland was a man of great learning, a wonderful preacher, 
very zealous and laborious, and very liberal toward other denomina- 
tions. He^died in 1842. In 1850, the State of Georgia was erected 
into a distinct Diocese, and Rev. Dr. Gartland appointed the first 
Bishop of Savannah. After his death, he was succeeded by Bishops 
Barry, Verot and Persico ; and on April 27, 1873, by Rt. Rev. Wm. 
H. Gross, who has recently resigned. 

The Catholics'have in the State 30 churches, 40 chapels and sta- 
tions, 27 priests, 1 male college (Pio Nono College, at Macon), and 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 29I 

3 orphan asylums, caring for 110 orphans. The Catholic population 
of the State is twenty-five thousand. 

Unitarian Church. — There is but one organized congregation of 
this faith in the State, and it was organized in 1883, in the city of 
Atlanta, by Rev. George L. Chaney, formerly of Boston, Mass. Con- 
gregations once existed in Savannah and Augusta, but they are no 
longer active. It is believed, however, by leading Unitarians that 
the indications are favorable for a revival and new growth of this 
church, there being scattered believers in this form of Christiaiiity 
throughout the State. The Unitarians avoid formulated creeds of 
faith, the church in Atlanta being founded on the following bond of 
union : 

"We whose names are written below unite to form the Church of 
Our Father in Atlanta, Ga. 

" We agree to maintain the worship of God ; to cultivate in our- 
selves and in one another virtuous affections and habits, and to en- 
deavor to pass our lives in harmony with the Spirit and Life of 
Jesus Christ." 



BENEVOLENT AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS. 

Georgia Lunatic Asylum. — Mr. Iverson L. Harris, of Baldwin 
on the 28th of November, 1837, reported a bill in the Senate of 
Georgia to erect a Lunatic Asylum and appropriate money for that 
purpose. First appropriation was made in 1837, for purchasing 
site and commencing work, $20,000. 

Sum total appropriated from 1837 to 1884 for building, improve- 
ments, purchase of land, $848,223.53. 

The institution was opened for the reception of patients October 
12, 1842. 

The first Superintendent and Resident Physician was Dr. David 
Cooper. 

The second, Dr. Thomas F. Green, from January 1, 1846, to the 
date of his death, February 13, 1879. 

The third, Dr. T 0. Powell, from February 13, 1879, and is the 
present Superintendent and Resident Physician. 

Dr. T. 0. Powell has, however, been connected with the institu- 
tion for the last twenty-three years. 

The Asylum is located two miles south of Milledgeville. 



292 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Kumber of acres of land owned, 3,064. 

The present number of patients is 1,240. 

The cost per capita, per diem, including everything, except build- 
ing purposes, is from thirty-four to thirty-tive cents. 

The per cent, of recovery bears a direct ratio to the duration of 
insanity; recent cases that have not been insane longer than from 
four to six months, a very large per cent, recover, but cases that 
have been insane for twelve months or more, very few recover. 

Of the 1,240 patients, ooO are colored. 

The buildings for the colored insane are detached and some dis- 
tance from the buildings for the white insane. 

There are two buildings in progress of completion for white in* 
sane, which will accommodate about 250 more patients. When 
these buildings are done there will be in all nine buildings, which 
will accommodate 1,450 patients. They are substantial brick build- 
ings, three stories high, and built far enough apart, in case of fire 
in any one, not to endanger the others. 

The Georgia Academy for the BLI^■D. — This institution was 
incorporated by Act of the Legislature of January 2d, 1S52. It 
originated in a movement made bv the citizens of Macon at a meet- 
ing for this purpose on April 15th, lS5i. In January following, it 
was chartered, and 7 eminent men named as Trustees. The Act 
required them to " select the indigent blind of the State between 
the ages of 12 and 20 years, and maintain and educate them gratu- 
itously," and appropriated 15.000 per annum for the years 1852 and 
lS5o to aid in supporting the institution. The school was opened 
in July, 1S51. Mr. \V. S. Fortescue was the first Principal, and Miss 
Hannah Guillan the female teacher. 

On February ISth, 1S54. the Legislature appropriated $10,000 to 
erect a suitable building. Further appropriations were afterward 
made and the building completed in ISGO. Its total cost is about 
$65,aX\ 

This 3'ear (^ISTG) there are oQ pupils in the Academy. Since its 
opening, 145 have been admitted : of these, 75 have been discharged 
a^ educated in one or more of the departments — many of them with 
trades by which they can earn their support. 

Pupils are now admitted between the ages ofS and 20 ; but males 
over 20 are taken into the workshop to learn trades. 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 293 

The appropriation for 1S7C for supporting the institution was 
$13,000— about an average of the yearly appropriations. 

The value of the buildings, grounds and property is $75,000. 
There are about 1,000 volumes in the library, including those in 
embossed print. 

The present Principal of the Academy, Rev. \V. D. Williams, was 
elected to his position in August, 1858. 

Miss Hannah Guillan, thefirst instructress, still occupies the same 
post. Hon. James Mercer Green, the President of the P>oard of 
Trustees from the beginning, deserves honor for his faithful dis- 
charge of duty. He is one of Georgia's best citizens. 

In 1882 a department for the colored blind was opened, and is 
doing a good vork for this class. 

The State has appropriated, first and last, for grounds and im- 
provements : 

For White Department $70,000 

For Colored Department 14,000 



$84,000 

The present Board of Trustees and officers are as follows : Lewis 
N. Whittle, President ; 11. L. Jewett, Treasurer; Virgil Powers, T. 
G. Holt, Ben. 0. Smith, H. J. Lamar, and J. M. Jones. 

The Georgia Institution for the Education op the Deaf and 
DuMi!. — At the session of the Legislature in 1833, Mr. John J. Flour- 
noy presented a memorial praying the establishment of such an in- 
stitution. By request of the Legislature, the Governor (Hon. Wil- 
son Lumpkin), at the next session, laid all the information he had 
procured on the subject before that body. Whereupon the Legis- 
lature appropriated $3,000 for the education of the " Deaf and 
Dumb " of Georgia, at the Asylum at Hartford, Connecticut. The 
experiment proving unsatisfactory on account of the great distance 
and the unwillingness of sulyects to go so far from home and among 
strangers, in 1845 the Legislature required all the State's bene- 
ficiaries to be withdrawn from Hartford, and educated in Georgia. 
Rev. Jesse H. Campbell, who was then State Commissioner, made 
an arrangement with the Hearn Manual Labor School, at Cave 
SiJring, Floyd county, to make the education of deaf mutes a de- 
partment of the school. Mr. O. P. Fannin, then associate teacher 



294 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

ill that school, was sent to Hartford in order to learn the method 
of teaching;, whence he brought back the Georgia pupils and en- 
tered them ill the deaf mute department of tlie Hearn School. 
He opened in a log cabin, May 15, 1846, with four pupils. 

In 1847, the Legislature made an appropriation for erecting a 
suitable building, locating the institution at Cave Spring. The 
building was completed in June, 1849, and was occupied July 1 
following. 

From this time until March, 1802, there was no break in the 
operations of tlie school. But the turbulence of the times and the 
enlistment of two of the teachers in the army decided the trustees 
to close the doors of the institution. 

At the session of 1S(>(>, the Legislature made an appropriation 
for re-opening the school, and it was accordingly thrown open in 
February. 18G7, and from that time to the present there has been 
no interruption in the exercises. Li 18T6, the Legislature author 
ized and provided for the erecting of a suitable building for the 
admission of negro pupils, and since its completion the colored 
deaf mutes have enjoyed equal facilities for instruction with the 
whites, under the immediate care of teachers of their own race. 

All deaf mutes of the State who are over ten and under twenty- 
seven years of aire, mentally and physically sound, free from any 
immoral habits or contagious disease, are entitled to all the bene- 
lits of the institution, />v^ of c/iarr/c, for the term of six years. 
Deaf mutes from other States are admitted upon payment of $175 
each per school term often months. 

The annual appropriation for the support of the institution is 
$15,000, and the number at present receiving instruction is fifty- 
three whites and thirty-one colored ; total eighty-four. 

The present principal is Professor W. O. Connor. 

Orphans' Home of the North Georgia Conferexce, — This 
institution was establislied by the North Georgia Conference, 
M. E. Church, South, in 18G7. The venerable Jesse Boring,. 
M. P.. D. D., still an active member of the Conference, originated 
the plan, and it was established mainly by his eflbrts. The Home 
is located about half mile from the railroad depot, in the town of 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE, 295 

Decatur, DeKalb county, where it has a comfortable new home of 
eight rooms and a farm of three hundred acres, which is partly in 
cultivation. None but full orphans are admitted, except in ex- 
treme cases, and parties previously in charge must formally sur- 
render all control of candidates for admission to the Home author- 
ities. 

The Home has no endowment, but is entirely dependent on 
voluntary contributions from the people. An average of about sixty 
otherwise homeless children are well cared for, properly trained 
in mind and morals, and fitted to fill honest and honorable voca- 
tions in life. 

Rev. A. J. Gibson is Superintendent and Agent, assisted by his 
wife, and resiues at the Home. 

Orphans' Home, South Georgia Conference. — This is located 
in Bibb county, near Macon. It was first founded by Mr. Maxwell, 
of Macon, as a private benevolent enterprise of his own, in 1857, 
and so continued until 1873, when it passed into the hands of the 
South Georgia Conference, M. E. Church, South. 

From the beginning till now, 548 orphans have been received — 
510 of them since it became the property of the Conference — the pres- 
ent number being 62. 

The Home has 90 acres of land and the property is worth $8,000' 
and out of debt. The children are taught in the elementary 
branches, and are brought up in the practice of farm and household 
work, and are kept till good homes can be secured for them. Rev. 
L. B. Payne is the Superintendent. 

THE SAVANNAH FEMALE ASYLUM 

Was founded in Savannah in 1801. It has been supported by 
annual subscriptions and has received many valuable bequests.. 
The affairs of the institution are conducted by a board of direc- 
tresses who meet once a month, and a visiting committee is ap- 
pointed to purchase the necessary food, such as groceries, also 
clothes. The house is conducted by a matron, second matron and 
cook, also a teacher, who is non-resident of the asylum. The num- 
ber of orphans now in the asylum is fifty-six. Children are re- 



296 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

ceived from fhe age of three years, and are bound until they reach 
the age of eighteen years to the asyhmi. A butcher sends his 
<?art daily to the asylum, also the baker. The health of the chil- 
dren is excellent. 

THE GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. 

Hon. Mark A. Cooper, late of Bartow county, was the first to 
suggest the formation of such an organization, and a general plan 
or method of proceeding to insure success. As the result of his 
suggestion, early in the summer of 184:6. there appeared in the 
newspapers of the State a call, signed by forty-four prominent 
men, for an '• Agricultural Fair and Internal Improvement Jubi- 
lee '' at Stone Mountain, in DeKalb county, eighteen miles from 
Atlanta. Three of these signers have been Governors of the State, 
George W. Crawford, Charles J. McDonald, and Wilson Lumpkin. 
In the call they express the belief that great good may result to 
the planting interest of Georgia, Alabama, Carolina, and Tennes- 
see, from a personal interchange of the results of their experience, 
accompanied with an exhibition of the products of their farms, 
and suggest the " propriety of those engaged in agricultural pur- 
suits, and such others as may feel an interest in the subject, meet- 
ing at some central point in the up country for that purpose." 
They named " Stone Mountain as the place most suitable,'' and 
fixed the time near the 1st of August, because by that time " the 
several railroads in Georgia will be finished, at least from Gosta- 
naula to the seaboard." 

The meeting assembled August 7, 1846. Mark A. Cooper was 
•chairman, and David W. Lewis, of Hancock, was Secretary. 

They formed a Society for "developing and illustrating the re- 
sources of the country," and fifty-one gentlemen subscribed their 
names as members, paying the membership fee of $1.00 each. 
They then elected permanent officers as follows : 

Hon. Thomas Stocks, of Greene, President; David W. Lewis, of 

Hancock, Secretary ; and Wm. M. D'Antignac, of Richmond, 

"Treasurer. The Society then resolved to hold a fair annually '-for 

.the exhibition of and sale of all such products of agriculture and 



INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 297- 

horticulture as may be contributed by members and citizens? 

. . to include animal and vegetable products of plantations, 
farms, orchards, gardens and dairies, agricultural implements and 
articles of domestic manufacture, useful to the planter and far- 
mer." 

Such was the beginning of the Society which has become famous 
and useful in the State and the whole country. 

Fairs were held at Stone Mountain in 1847, '48 and '49; at At- 
lanta in 1850, and at Macon in 1S51. 

When first organized the Society was called "The Southern Cen- 
tral Agricultural Society," the aim being to include the people of 
the adjoining states, and it was chartered by tliat name February. 
17th, 1854. 

In December, 18G0, its name was changed to that of the "Geor- 
gia State Agricultural Society," and a new charter was obtained, 
in which the sum of $2,500 per annum was appropriated to the 
Society from the State Treasury. 

During the war, its operations were suspended, but in 1868 it 
was reorganized, and a fair held at Macon in 1809, and continu- 
ously every year since, excepting 1876, on account of the Centen- 
nial Exhibition, and the years 1881 and 1882, by reason of the In- 
ternational Cotton Exposition, which was held at Atlanta, in. 
1881. 

The Society is a representative body, composed of prominent 
and intelligent men elected annually by local organizations. It 
has also a number of life members, and justly exerts a large in- 
fluence in the State. Through its earnest recommendation, the 
State Agricultural Department and the Geological survey were 
organized in 1874, and it had much to do with the passage of a 
law for the inspection and analysis of fertilizers. 

The exhibitions at its annual fairs are alwas superior, and well 
attended, not only by the people of Georgia, but by those of the 
states, North and South. 

The essays and addresses delivered at its semi-annual conven- 
tions are not excelled in ability, learning, instructiveness and prac- 
tical usefulness by those of any similar association in the United. 
States, and are truly occasions of very great interest. 



-298 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The Spring Convention is lieki nnnnally on the second Tues- 
day in February, in the southern part of the State, and the Sum- 
mer Convention in August, in the northern part of the State. 

The Presidents of the Society have been as follows: 
Hon. Thomas Stocks, 1846 to 1854; Hon. Mark A. Cooper, 1854 to 
1850; Dr. L. B. Mercer, 1856 to 1858; Hon. D. AV. Lewis, 1858 to 
1860, and was President up to the time of its re-organization in 
1868; Col. B. C. Yancey, 1868 to 1871 ; Senator A. H. Colquitt, 
1871 to 1876; Hon. Thomas Hardeman, 1S76 to 1884; Hon. L. F. 
Livingston from 1S84 to (incumbent). 

The otlice oi' Secretary is at present tilled by Col. E. C. Grier, 
.vaud is located at Macon. 



CHAPTER IV. 



RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 



RAILROADS. 

The position ocv^upiod by Georj^ia makes it the natural highway 
of commerce from the great Northwest to the South Atlantic sea- 
board, as well as for the inter-traffic of the South Atlantic and 
Oulf States of the Union. The Appalachian chain of mountains, 
which find their fullest development and oppose the greatest ob- 
stacles to the engineers' skill, in Virginia, North Carolina, Ken- 
tucky, Tennessee and Northeast Georgia, sink into comparatively 
insignificant hills and occasional isolated peaks before reaching the 
middle meridian line of the State. This subsidence of the mountain 
affords the first broad gateway of easy, practical railway communi- 
cation between the upper and middle Mississippi Valley and the 
South Atlantic seaports, south of Maryland. The near approach 
to each other of the upper affiuents of the Altamaha and Tennes- 
see rivers, and the intervening Etowah and Chattahoochee rivers, 
«arly suggested the practicability of connecting the waters of the 
Mississippi with those of the Atlantic ocean, at Brunswick, Geor- 
gia, by a great canal. Meanwhile, the lessened cost of railway 
construction and equipment has had the eflect to postpone the 
enterprise. But the route has been surveyed and its practicabil- 
ity demonstrated. 

The railway system of Georgia forms radiating centers at At- 
lanta and Macon, two interior cities, and Savannah, Augusta and 
Columbus, on the borders of the State, and would seem to be as 
nearly perfect as could be desired, meeting, as it does, the de- 
mands of all sections. There are now in operation within the 
State limits about 3,200 miles of railways, and other lines are 
being projected and built. 



^OO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

THE RAILKOAP COI^nilSSION. 

Oil the 14th o( October, 1879, the General Assembly of the 
State, in pursuance of authority vested in them by the Constitu- 
tion of 1ST 7, passed a bill establishing a Railroad Commission. 
The act provides for the appointment by the Governor, with the 
approval o\' the Senate, of three Commissioners, "of whom one 
shall be of experience in the law, and one of experience in rail- 
way business." each to serve for the term of six years, at a salary 
of $2,200 per annum. It also prohibits unjust discrimination and 
extortion and provides remedies in the hands of the Commission 
for violation. 

It makes it the duty of the Commission to "make reasonable 
and just rates of freight and passenger tarilis'' and "reasonable and 
just rules and regulations," to be observed by all railroad com- 
panies doing business in this State. It prohibits any rebate or 
bonus, directly or indirectly, for the purpose of misleading or de- 
ceivins: the public in anv wav as to real cliariies for freight and 
passengers. In fact, the law vests a very large power and discre- 
tion in the Commission over the whole business of railway trans- 
portation in the State. Of course the bill met with determined 
opposition on the part of those who believed that the operation of 
such a law would inevitably cripple the then existing railroads, 
and retard, if not prevent, any further development. While the 
policy of the Legislature was popular among the masses, there 
were many who took a gloomy view of the future of railroad 
enterprise in Georgia. 

The Governor appointed as Commissioners, Ex Governor James 
M. Smith, whose reputation as an able and successful lawyer is not 
excelled in the State; Maj. Campbell Wallace, of long and successful 
experience in practical railroad management, and Samuel Barnett, 
Esq., also a tine lawyer, and of most discriminating judgment. The 
Commission organized by electing Gov. Smith to be Chairman and 
Maj. R. A. Bacon as Secretary, and immediately applied themselves 
to the onerous duties prescribed. The wisdom of the appointment of 
theCommission was soon illustrated by the character of the work done 
by them. Without entering into any discussion of the wisdom and 
propriety of the organic law of the Commission, in the abstract, it is 



RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 3OI 

evident that the result has been salutary, and in a high degree bene- 
ficial to the general public. There are complaints on the part of 
some of the railroads that the rates imposed by the Commission do 
not permit them to realize just and reasonable dividends. It is 
probable that unintentional injustice has resulted in some instances. 

Indeed, it would be a miracle if such instances did not occur in the 
early years of an untried experiment. The Commission, however, 
has exhibited a just and generous spirit, and a cheerful readiness ta 
correct mistakes and T-epair injuries, which have left little ground 
for complaint on the part of the railroad corporations of the State. 
Moreover, tried by the effect of their rates and rulings on the further 
development of railroad enterprises, it cannot be shown that the 
establishment of the Commission has thrown a damper on the work 
of developing the State by the construction of new lines of railroad, 
or the improvement and perfect equipment of old established lines. 

The rates established by the Commission compare very favorably 
with those which are of force in other States where there is no restric- 
tion, except the effect of ordinary competition, and in some instances 
they are even more favorable and liberal to the roads. 

Americus, Preston and Lumpkin Railroad. This is a narrow 
gauge railroad, now in course of construction, from Americus, on 
Central Railroad, to Lumpkin — via Preston, 38 miles. When com- 
pleted it will furnish transportation to one of the best farming sec- 
tions of the State. S. H. Hawkins, President, Americus, Ga. 

Atlanta and West Point Railroad. — This road runs by it» 
own line from East Point to West Point, both within the State, and 
is 80.74 miles in length. According to original contract the Com- 
pany use the track of the Central Railroad between Atlanta and 
East Point, a distance of 6.5 miles, thus connecting Atlanta and 
West Point and making a total distance of 87.24. It also controls 
and operates the lines of road from West Point to Montgomery, 
and from Columbus to Opilika. This road was chartered by the 
State in 1847 and was completed to West Point in 1857. A little 
more than one-third of the stock of this company is held by the 
Georgia Railroad Company, which in turn is under lease to the 
Central Railroad of Georgia (^) and others. 

The Atlanta and West Point Railroad is well constructed and 
equipped and is aximirably managed. The country through which 



302 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

it passes is not excelled in the State for fertility of soil, intelligence 
of the people and density of population. 

President. L. P. Grant. Atlanta, Ga. 

Bkvnswick and Western Railroad runs from Brunswick to 
Albanv, 171 miles. This company is a re-organization of the Bruns- 
wick and Albany Railroad Company, the latter being the successors 
of the Brunswick and Florida Railroad Company, which was sold 
October 15, 1S73, under foreclosure, for failure to pay the interest on 
its mortgaged bonds. The road is now owned and operated by the 
Savannah. Florida and Western, and forms a part of "the Plant Sys- 
tem," which includes some of the principal railroads in Florida. 

President, Fred. Wolffe, 35 William Street, New York. 

BuENA Vista Railroad.— This road connects Buena Vista, in 
Marion county, with Andersonville, on the Southwestern (^Central 
Railroad), 2S miles, and was built and completed in 1SS4 It passes 
through a beautiful and productive country, embracing portions of 
Sumter, Schley and Marion counties. The road-bed was graded 
andcrossties laid — ready for the iron — by the almost unaided efforts 
of the citizens along its course. The Central Railroad Company fur- 
nished and laid the iron and supplied the rolling stock. 

President. C. B. Lowe, Buena Vista, Ga. 

Central Railroad OF Georgia. — This company was chartered 
in iSoo as the Central Railroad Company and originally embraced 
the line from Savannah to Macon, 192 miles. This main track was 
completed in lS4o, and shortly afterward the company constructed 
the branch from Gordon to Milledgeville, 17.25 miles. In 1S52, the 
company leased the Eatonton Branch Road, just completed 
from Milledgeville to Eatonton, 22 miles, virtually making, with the 
Gordon and Milledgeville Branch, a branch from Gordon to Eatonton, 
39 25 miles. In 1S62, they leased the Augusta and Savannah Rail- 
road, from Augusta to Millen, on the old Central line. 53 miles. In 
1S71, the company leased the Southwestern Railroad and branches, 
as follows : Main line, Macon to Albany, 104 miles : Fort Valley 
to Columbus, 71 miles; Fort Valley to Perry, 11 miles: Smithville 
to Eufaula, Alabama. 61 miles; Cuthbert to Fort Gaines, 22 miles- 
Albany to Arlington, 37 miles, making a total cf 30(3 miles. 

In 1S72. the Macon and Western Railroad, from Macon to Atlanta, 
103 miles, was consolidated with the Central Railroad, and the name 
of the consolidated company changed to "The Central Railroad 



RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS, 303 

•Company of Georgia." In 1876, the Savannah, Griffin and North 
Alabama Railroad, extending from Griffin, on the old Macon and 
Western, to CarroUton, a distance of 59 29 miles, passed under the 
control of the Central as chief holders of its stock and bonds. At 
various times, the Central has acquired a more or less controlling 
interest in several lines, mostly in the adjoining States of South 
Carolina and Georgia. It owns a one-half interest in the Georgia 
Railroad lease, and more than one-third interest in the Atlanta and 
West Point Railroau. 

The system may be summed up as follows : 

I. Lines Owned: 

Main Line : Savannah to Macon, 192 

Atlanta Division : Macon to Atlanta, 103 

Milledgeville Br.: Gordon to Milledgeville 17 — 312 miles. 

II. Lines Leased : 

Augusta and Savannah R. R 53 

Eatonton Branch R. R 22 

Southwestern R. R. and Branches 321 — 396 miles. 

Total owned and leased in Georgia, 708 miles. 

The above includes only the parts of the system owned or con- 
trolled as sole lessees by the Central Com oany. 

III. Lines operated by separate companies. Net results due to 
the Central R. R. : 

Montgomery and Eufaula R. R 81 

'Columbus Branch, Western R. R. of Ala 29 

■Columbus and Western R. R 00 — 170 miles 

Total Central system proper 878 miles. 

In addition to these lines, the Central owns the Ocean Steamship 
'^Company of Savannah, which runs five steamers between Savannah 
and New York in connection with Central Railroad system. 

The Central is one of the best organized companies in Georgia, 
and has the merit of being largely owned and controlled by citizens 
of the State. 

President, William G. Raoul, Savannah, Ga. 

Columbus and Rome Railway. — This is a narrow gauge (three 
feet) road, and was originally chartered as the North and South 



;0+ PETARTMEXT OF AGRICULTURE, 

Railroad, and under that name openovl in IS 77 iVoiu Oolumbus, 
io uiile:!^ 

Tho road then ohangvd hands, and as the Oohimbus and Konie 
Rulrv^ad \ras extended to IKxvl in ISSO. July 1. ISSl. the pres- 
ent company purohasevi the road and extended it to Chipley, and 
in 1SS4 to Greenville, in all 4x> miles. John Peabody is Presi- 
dent, at Columbus, Ga, 

East Tknxk^j^kk. Virgixia and Georgia Railroad. — This com- 
pany was formed by a consolidation, November :}0, 1S09. of the East 
Tennessee and Virginia Railroad, completed in ISoo, and the 
East Tennessee and G^^rgia Railn>ad openevl in lS5i>. On June 
14. ISSl, the company bought the Selma, Rome and Dalton Rail- 
i»;\d, frvnn Selnia, Ala,, to the Gtx^rgia State line, having previously 
acquirevl the (Georgia Southern Railroad, from the State line to 
Dalton, G^'>rgia. In ISSL the >[acon and Brunswick Railroad* 
from ]\[acon to Brunswick, was purchasevl from the State of Gxx>r- 
gia and added to the system. About the same time the company 
bought the rv^ad then building from Rome to ^Xtaoon via Atlanta, 
and soon completovl the s^ime. 

The E. T.. Va, »l!c Ga. Railnxid is the most extensive system of 
roads in operation in the Southern States. 

The following table shows the ditferent ramifications of its lines : 

Zin^ of JSoad. 
Bristol, Tenn,, to Chiittanooga, Tenn ,.... 24ii.0O 

_4 7 jyivhiOH. 

Cleveland, Tenn., to Lauderdale, Miss. o59.00 

L:\iidei\lale. Miss., to Meridian, Miss.. IS.OO 

377.00 

Rome, Ga.. to Macon Ga 15S.60 

jBnm$icicJI: Divhion, 
Macon. Ga., to Brunswick. Ga , 190.00 



RAILROADS, I5ANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 305 

JiranohfiH. 

Morristown, N. C, to Unaku, Tr^nn -I.^.-'U) 

OoUcwuh, Tcnn., to Red (Jlay, Oa 1 1.50 

Cochran, («a., to Ilawkinsvillo, Ga 10.00 

Knoxvillo, Tcriii., to Jollico, Ky 05.50--130.'J0 



1,01)7.90 

'i'liiH road antaf^onizcH (in Qcjorj^ia; tf)o Central Tlailroad and tho 
Wostern and Atlantic Railroad, its main lines bcin^ nearly paral- 
l(!l f'roin (Jlcvoland, Tonn., fo Macon, Ca., to those of the two lafy- 
t(!r. it does a very lar^^e husiness in shippinf^ lumber and turpen- 
tine prodiictH to the Northwest and to the port of HniriHwick. 

The road is now in th(! hands of Henry l'"ink, Receiver, ap- 
pointed by the U. S. District Court. 

Receiver, Henry Fink, Knoxville, Te/messee. 

Elhehton Aik-Ijnr JiAiLKOAn, a narrow ^augeroad (three I'ef^t), 
was chartered in D(!cemher, 3871, completed in December, 1878 
and connects EH^erton and Toccoa, 50 miles. This road is a de- 
pendent of the Atlanta and Charlotte Air-Line Railway, and with 
it is operated, under lease, by the Ivichmond and Da/iviile Rail- 
road (Jornpany. 

President, John II. Jones, Elbcrton, Ga. 

Etowah and IJeaton.s RAiUiOAD. — This is strictly a private 
line, operated for private purposes only, and runs from Seney to 
Deatons, miles. 

Gainksville and Daiilonega Railroad. — Chartered in 1880 
and is being very slowly constructed from Gainesville to L)ah- 
lonega, in the heart of the gold mining district of the State, a dis- 
tance of 20 miles. It is a three-feet gauge. 

President, Wnj. P. Price, Dahlonega, Ga. 

Georgia Railroad (and Banking Co.) — Main line from Augusta 
to Atlanta, 171 miles; branches, Camak, on main line, to Macon, 
78 miles ; Union Point to Athens, 40 miles; Jiarnett to Washing- 
ton, 18 miles; total, 307 miles. 

The Georgia Railroad Company was chartered December 21, 1833, 
and completed in 1845, except the branch from Camak to Macon, 



306 DFPARTMENT C'F AGRICULTURE. 

■which was chartered in 1859, completed in 1872, and became con- 
solidated with the present company, b}'- purchase, the same year. 

On the first da}- of April, 18S1, the Georgia Railroad and its de- 
pendencies was leased, to Wm. M. Wadlej'-, then President of the 
Central Railroad system, at an annual rental of $600,000. During 
the same .year. Mr. "NVadley acquired control of the Gainesville, Jef- 
ferson and Southern Railroad, from Gainisville to Monroe, 42 miles, 
and from Florence to Jeflerson, lo miles. He also soon gained con- 
trol of the Walton County Railroad, the connecting line from Mon- 
roe to Social Circle, 10 miles, and the two roads were consolidated 
and opened from Social Circle to Gainesville, March 11, 1884. 

The management of the Georgia Railroad has always been in 
able hands, and the history of the road is a series of successes and 
liberal dividends. Most of the stockholders are citizens of the 
State. 

President, C. H. Phinizy, Augusta, Georgia. 

Georgi.^ Pacific Railway. — This road is intended to connect 
Atlanta with Columbus, Mississippi, and is still in course of con- 
struction. The company procured a charter December 31, 1881, 
and the line was opened for business from Atlanta, Ga., to Anniston, 
Ala., 103 miles, in March, 1883; to Birmingham, Ala., 167 miles, 
November 18, 1883: and since then to Coalburg, Ala., 177 miles. 

President, John W. Johnson, Birmingham, Ala. 

Hartwell Railroad is a three-feet gauge, and connects Hart- 
well with Bowersville, on Elberton Air-Line Railroad, 10 miles. It 
■was built in 1S79. 

President, G. J. Foreacre, Atlanta, Ga. 

Lawrenceville Branch Railroad, — This road connects Law- 
renceville with Suwanee, on the Richmond and Danville Railway, 
a distance of only IC miles, and was opened April 1, 1881. It is a 
narrow gauge. 

President, T. M. Peeples, Lawrenceville, Ga. 

Louisville and "NVadley Railroad, from Louisville to Wadley, 
on Central Railroad, 10 miles. Opened in 1879. 

President, William Donovan, Wadley, Ga. 

Marietta and North Georgia Railroad. — This road is intended 
to connect Marietta, Ga., with Murphy, X. C, a distance of llO' 
miles. The gauge is three feet. It was completed to Canton, 2-1: 
miles, May 1, 1879, and to Ellijay, 60 miles, in the fall of 188-4. 



RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 30/ 

This road runs through some of the most extensive marble beds 
in this country, and penetrates a section that has heretofore been 
almost entirely cut off from the markets of the world. 

President, James Kinsey, Cincinnati, 0. 

Northeastern Railroad of Georgia connects Athens with 
Lula, on the Richmond and Danville Railroad, forty miles, anp Ra- 
bun Gap Junction, on the latter road, with Tallulah, 20.8 miles, 
using the intervening track of the Richmond and Danville between 
Lula and Rabun Gap Junction, 11.2 miles. The company was 
chartered October 17, 1870, and opened September 1, 1876. The 
road is now under control of the Richmond and Danville system. 

President, Pope Barrow, Athens, Ga. 

Rome Railroad. — Connects Kingston with Rome, a distance of 
20 miles. Chartered in 1837, and opened for business in December, 
1848. 

President, Eben Hillyer, Rome, Ga. 

Roswell Railroad. — Roswell to Roswell Junction, 10 miles; 
three-feet gauge. 

President, J. W. Robertson, Roswell. 

Sandersville and Tennille Railroad. — Connects Tennille, on 
Central Railroad, with Sandersville, 3 miles. Chartered March 4, 
1875. ; opened October 31, 1876. 

President, C R. Pringle, Sandersville, Ga. 

Savannah, Florida and Western Railway. — The first section of 
this road, from Savannah to Scriven (opened in 1858), 69 miles, 
was built by the Savannah, Albany and Gulf Railroad Company. 
The second, from Scriven to Bainbridge, 167 miles (completed in 
1867), was constructed by the Atlantic and Gulf Railroad Coijapany. 
These companies were consolidated, in 1865, under the latter name. 
In 1869, the Albany Branch was purchased, and soon extended to 
completion. In 1877, the road went into the hands of receivers 
and in 1879 was sold to the present company. In 1884, arrange- 
ments were perfected which effected a consolidation of several other 
important lines, chiefly in Florida, making the total length of the 
lines 480 miles. 

President, H. B. Plant, 12 W. 23d St., New York. 

Savannah, Griffin and North Alabama Railroad. — This road 
was opened from Griffin to Carrollton in 1872,59.29 miles, but pass- 



308 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

ed into the control of the Central Railroad in 1S76, and is now op- 
erated by the latter company. 

President, W. G. Raoul, Savannah, Ga. 

Talkotton Railroad, from Talbotton to Bostwick, on Central 
Railroad, seven miles ; opened May 4, 1881 ; President S. W. 
Thornton, Talbotton, Ga. 

Western and Atlantic Railroad. — This road, so long popularly 
known as the " State Road," because built by the State of Georgia, 
was completed and opened in the year 1850. It connects Chatta- 
nooga, Tennessee, with Atlanta, 138 miles. In 1870, by act of the 
General Assemblv, the road and all its franchises were leased to a 
private company for a term of twenty years, at an annual rental of 
^30l\0lX\ which is paid monthly. Under the direct management of 
the State this important interest was made an almost constant bone 
of contention between opposing parties, and its hundreds of offices 
were generally bestowed as rewards for partisan wOrk. Under the 
able business administration of Governor Brown, a very considera- 
ble revenue was derived from it. Under the lease, which has yet 
five years to run, the income to the treasury, though moderate, has 
enabled the State to make appropriations for the maintenance of 
the public school system, without resorting to direct taxation. It 
is believed that this road would sell for nearly enough to liquidate 
.the public debt of the State. President, Joseph E. Brown, Atlanta. 



BANKS. 

There are in the State twenty-two banking institutions operating 
under State charters. These have no circulation, and confine their 
operations to discounts and deposits. Their capital stock amounts 
to $i,14i!,LX)0; reserve, $1,392,000; total available capital $5,o34,0cX). 
In addition, there are quite a number of private bankers, operating 
without charters, but atlordiug the same facilities, according to cap- 
ital, as are furnished by regular chartered institutions. 

Under the national banking law, there are fifteen national banks 
in the State, representing an aggregate paid up capital stock of 
64,436,CXX\ and a reserve of $601,000. 



"RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 309 

RECAPITULATION. 

Ca})ital stock. RfiRorvo. Total. 

State Banks $4,142,000 $l,:y.)2,000 $5,531,000 

National Banks 2,430,000 C'.)1,000 3,127,000 

$6,578,000 ' $2,083,000 $8,661,000 

In addition to the above facilities, the Central Railroad and 
Banking Company and the Georgia Railroad and Banking Corn- 
pan}', according to authority granted in their respective charters? 
each do a large banking business at Savannah and Augusta, re- 
spectively, and at agencies at several j)oints. 

The following is a list of the State and National banks, the lat- 
ter being sufficiently indicated by the occurrence of the word "Na- 
tional." The list also includes some of the more prominent private 
jDanking institutions : 



3IO 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



t(3 

3 



3 



SS: 



«» 



:SSSS 

' lO c^ t^ >o 



o o t^ o o 

C- O O Cr O 



"5 5i 3^ o ^? 



o o c> o 
o o o o 

C- O 00 o 
iC lO lO lO 



oo 
o o 



ooooc-ooooooo 
ooooocooooc-o 

1— «C^»-lrHT— liHi— I iH 






c-ooooocr-3-oo 



>o >.": o cc c^ o o o >.t o 



>-( r-l I— I T-l C^ CS 



oo c o c o 
ec o o o o o 

« I^ lO S^ 1-1 



o o => 
o o o 



C^ vC O 

lO CO C<1 



«?• 



g^ 



•i 

rii 

i 



.1 

HO 



Co 



^ 






03 

o 



-j: 



ts: 



5o > 

-3 






is 






c ti c 

:3 u O 



O a 



•3 a; 



^'^ '^-^ '^^ 
^ j-i _^ -5 _o z; 

o --c •-= . 



. is 

c : S3 



a; r— ( ^ rt 3 



.-^^^ 









. . rf . . .."" 

i-ra X -» i-> >-» i-a V 




RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 



3"' 



O O Q O ; O O • O 

c. o o o .00 : o 

0000 : o i-t^ : o_ 

ift' © o' CO ■ o c-f ; o" 

M (N <M :"<«<<© : o 



; O p O O ^ ^ w 
; O O O O O O O 



©000 

o 

o 



g8 

©©©CO©© ©_^© © 

©"©' ©'©r©' ©'o'lc ©■©'©''© 

© ur; >-'; © 10 ic >r. c-i © © © <j5 



e-l iH r-l i-l 



05 • CO ?r 






I . > 



tzjc-'n^^a 



c 

: 4'^ " en "^IS 

HI 73 OD 






4> to S -k^ .-^ eS 






= =sw 



|X I-; C5 ^ ^ C!. 



■^"5 . . . - 

M = 5 rt .5 

-;: C c P *^^ 
;:? i-s == C C >-j 



4;^ 



■"' c , 



o 
o 



■^ •■* -^ r^ 



^^ ^*- cV ' — r^ "^ O '^ 







r ; i^ ■- i= o •- •- s «i s s 



c: 



ji 0/ c S 



:;ir DEFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

NEWSrAFERS AND PER IODIC ALS. 

Of the lo7 counties in Georgia, one or more newspvipers are pub- 

'lisluxi in 107. The whole number of papers is about 'JlW divided 

acwrding to frei^iuency of issue as follows : Fifteen are daily ; one 

tri-weekly ; two semi-weekly; ItU weekly; two semi-monthly; 

fifteen monthly, and one quarterly. 

The following is the list arranged according to alphabetical order 
■of plaoo of publication: 

ri*ce of Publication. Same of Pap«. Period. Character. 

Acwortli News and Farmer Weekly * News and political. 

Alajxaba , Berrien Co. News. *' " ** 

Albany^ Medium '" " *' 

*' News and Advertiser.. .Daily and Wet?kly " " 

Alphartnta.- Milton Democrat "VTeekly " " 

Amorious- Kecorvier Tri-W. and weekly.... " " 

Sumter Republican Semi-W.anvl wee'y... '' " 

Athens- Banner-Watchman Daily and weekly-... " " 

Chronicle Weekly " " 

" Keoorvl " " 

*' University Reporter... '" College. 

JLtlanta Acanthus Monthly Juvenile. 

Christian Herald Weekly Methodist. 

^' Christian Iude:s " Raptist. 

" Christian Telesoojv Monthly Religious. 

•* Constitution Daily and weekly News and political 

Eclectic Star Monthly Medical. 

♦• Ga-Eclec. Med. Jour... " 

*' Journal- Evening News and political. 

" - Med. and Surg. Jour.. ..Month'y — .^....Medical. 

" Monday Mom. Mail_... Weekly- News and political, 

■*' National '" ~... " " 

*' Peoples Cause " " 

" Pilo^ ** " '• 

♦' Republican " " 

*' S. Cult, and P. Farm.. ..Monthly AgriculturaL 

" S. Dental Journal- ** . — Dental. 

" ., S. Medical Record " Me^lical. 

-" S, Templar " Temperance. 

-" .....S. World «^....... Semi-monthly Industrial. 

** Sunny South- Weekly Literary. 

" Way of Lite " Holiness. 

Augusta C^ironicle and Coust...Daily and weekly News and political. 

" Evening News " " - *' *' 

*' Gev>rgia Baptist- Weekly ^ Baptist. 

" Feople'sDeitnce " .....News and political. 



RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPliRS. 



313 



II 


II 


II 


It 


Local. 




Nows. 





riaceof Publication, Naiiie of Paper. Period. Character. 

Bainbridge Democrat Weekly News and politicaL 

Barnesville „. Gazette " " " 

" Piko County News '' " " 

Blackshear News and Signal " " " 

Blakely.. Early County News " 

Brunswick Advertiser and Appeal " 

Buchanan Haralson Banner " 

Buena Vista Marion Co. Sentinel " 

Butler .Gospel Messenger Monllily I'r. BuptiHt. 

" Herald Weekly News and political, 

Calhoun Times " " 

Camilla South Ga. Clarion " " " 

Canton Cherokee Advance " " " 

Carnesville Franklin Co. Register... " " " 

CarroUton Times " " " 

" Free Press " " " 

Cartersville American " 

" Free Press " 

Cavo Spring Cong. Methodis; Semi-raontlily Methodist. 

Cedartown Advertiser Weekly News and political. 

Chipley Leader " " " 

Clarkesville Advertiser " '• " 

Cochran Messenger " " " 

Col.imbus Encjuirer-Sun Daily and weekly '* " 

" Times " and semi-wee'y... " " 

Conyers Georgia Farmer Weekly Agricultural. 



II 

II 



" Solid South 

" Weekly 

Covington Georgia I<]nterprise. 

Star 

Crawford News-Monitor 

Crawfordville Democrat 

Camming Clarion 

Cuthbert Appeal 

" Enterprise 

Dahlonega Signal 

Dallas Paulding New Era. 

Dalton Argus 

" North Ga. Citizen..., 

Danielsville Monitor 

Darien Timber Gazette 

Dawson Journal a 

Dawsonville News 

Decatur DeKalb News , 

Douglasyille Star 

Dublin Gazette 

•' Post 

Eastman Times 

East Poiqt Plowboy 



II 
II 
It 
It 
II 



II 

II 
It 
II 



.News and political. 




























































.Neutral. 



314 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



It 
<i 
i( 



II 
II 
II 



II 
II 



II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

<i 

II 

II 

II 

II 

11 

II 

>i 



II 
II 



i< 

II 
II 
II 
II 
II 
II 
II 



Place of Publication. Name of Paper. Period. Character. 

Eatouton Messenger "Weekly Xews and political^ 

Elberton New South 

EUijay Courier 

Fairburn C'U. Co. News Letter... 

Forsyth Monroe Advertiser 

Fort Gaines Tribune 

Fort Valley Mirror and Advertiser. 

Franklin News 

■Oainesville Piedmont Press 

" Southron 

Gibson Enterprise 

Greensboro Ga. Home Journal 

Herald '" 

Greenville Vindicator • '' 

■Griffin News Daily and weekly.. 

" Sun Weekly 

Hamilton Journal 

Hartwoll Sun 

Hawkinsville Dispatch 

Hinesville Gazette 

Irwinton Southerner and Ap'eal 

Jackson Middle Ga. Argus 

" News 

Jasper Mountain Boys 

Jefferson Jackson Herald 

Jesup Sentinel 

Jonesboro News 

Lafayette "Walker Co. News 

LaGrange Reporter 

Lawrenceville Gwinnett Herald 

Leary Calhoun Courier 

Lexington Oglethorpe Fcho 

Lincolnton News 

Louisville News and Farmer 

Lumpkin Independent 

McDouough Henry Co. "Weekly 

Macon Dental Sem. Quar'ly... Quarterly Denial. 

" Evening News Daily Newsand political 

" Kind Words Monthly Baptist. 

Musical Journal " Music. 

Telegraph and Mess Daily and weekly News and political. 

"Wesl'n Chris. Advo Weekly Methodist. 

Madison Madisonian " News and political. 

Marietta Journal " " " 

" Phoenix Agricult'rist... Monthly Agricultural. 

Maysville North Georgia Weekly News and political. 

Milledgeville.- Georgia Chronicle " " " 

'* _ Union and Recorder... " " " 

Monroe "VN'alton News " " ** 
































II 






RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 315 

Place of Publication. Name of Paper. Period. Character. 

Montezuma Record Weekly News and political. 

Monticello Jasper County News... " " " 

Newnan Coweta Advertiser " '• " 

" Herald " " " 

Oxford Emory Mirror Monthly College. 

" Ga. College Journal " " 

Pearson Cotfee Co. Gazette Weekly News and political. 

Perry Home Journal " " 

Quitman Free Press " " 

Reedsville Enterprise " " 

Ringgold Catoosa Courier " " 

Rome Bulletin Daily and weekly " 

" Courier " " " 

Sandersville Herald and Georgian. ..Weekly " 

" Mercury " " 

Savannah Abend Zeitung(Ger.).,. " " 

" Echo (colored) " " 

" Ga. Familien Jour " " 

" Journal of Comm'rce... " " 

Morning News Daily and weekly " 

Mystic Brotherhood Monthly K. of P. 

" Penny Local Weekly Local. 

" Times Daily and weekly News and political. 

Smith ville Enterprise Weekly Local. 

Sparta Hancock Bulletin " News and political. 

" Ishmtelite T. & Planter " " " 

Spring Place North Georgia Times... " " " 

Statesboro Eagle " Local. 

Summerville Gazette " News and political. 

Swainsboro Em'nuel Co.Itemizer... '' " 

Sylvania Telephone " " 

Talbotton New Era " " 

Thomaston Middle Ga. Times " " 

Thomasville Southern Enterprise... " " 

" Times " " 

Thomson McDuflfie Journal " " 

Toccoa News 

Trenton Dade County Times 

Valdosta Times " " 

Vienna Dooly Vindicator " " 

Warrenton Clipper " " 

Washington Gazette " " 

Waycross Reporter 

Waynesboro Burke Co. Herald " " 

" True Citizen " " 

West Point Enterprise " " 

Wrightsville Recorder " " 



K (I 

(1 II 



II 



PART IIL-THE PRODUCTIONS. 



CHAPTER I. 

After the Country and the Pkoplk naturally come the Pboduo- 
TI0N8 — the uses made of the country by the people. 
These divide readily into two heads, viz — 

1. Wealth, the accumulation of past productions, and— 

2. Cdrebnt or Annual Production. 

WEALTH OF GEORGIA. 

We treat of wealth first, because it enters into current produc- 
tion, as a most important factor. Each successive generation of 
men has not only nature, but wealth, as its heritage. The portion 
of wealth devoted to reproduction, i. e., CAPiTAr., has even a larger 
bearing (incomparably larger) on annual production than nature 
itself. 

The aggregate wealth of the State by the census of 1880 was 
$239,000,000. By the Comptroller (ieneral's Report of 1884, on 
the same basis it was $29.5,000,000, In each sum the railroad prop- 
erty of the State was omitted. Including this, the aggregate for 
1884 was $317,074,271. 

To show its history for several decades, the wealth was as fol- 
lows for 1850, etc: 

1850 $335,000,000 

1860 672,000,000 

1870— Greenbacks 226,000,000 Gold 189,000,000 

l880— Including railroads 25 1 ,500,000 

1884— Including railroads ; 317,000,000 

The increase between 1850 and 18G0, notwithstanding a large 
emigration westward was 90 per cent., almost doubling the wealth 
of 1850. 

Losses hy War — The next decade embraced the war. No re- 
turns are to be had of the years ] 865-6-7. In 1868, the comparison 
stood thns: 



3l8 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

1860-Gold S672.000.000 

1S6S— Greenbacks 191.000,000 Gold.... 130.0C<),000 

Reduction * o42.aX),000 

The wealth of 1S6S was not one-fifth that of 1S60. At the old 
rate of increase the wealth of 1870 would have been $1/227,000,000 
instead of $1S9.000,000 in gold. 

The white population which reallv possessed all the wealth, 
numbered in 1S60 not quite $600,000: in ISTo, 639,000. The re- 
duction in wealth of the whites exceeded $S00 per capita — the 
amount left bein^ less than 8300. 

The French indemnity of $1,000,000,000 levied on about 37.- 
000.000 of people was less than $30 a head — not one part in twen- 
tv-five of the relative loss in Georo'ia. This gives eome idea of the 
stupendous losses of the war to the South. 

Georgia was in 1850, the sixth State in rank as to wealth ; in 1860, 
the eighth ; in 1870, the twentieth. Along with her wealth she 
had lost the cream of her population From 1S6S there was a grad- 
ual advance to 1S74 ; then a retrogression, due to the financial 
crisis, until 1S79. and since that time a more rapid progress. 

A historical table e bowing the wealth for successive jears ";7ill be 
given in the Appendix. 

TERKTTORIAL DTSTRIBmON OF WEALTH. 

By Table No. 1, in the Appendix, it will be seen that North 
Georgia in 1SS2 had a total wealth of $44,.500.aX), being |3,941 per 
square mile; Middle Georgia, S91.750000 — $7,028 per square mile ; 
Southwest Georgia, $42.750.000— $2,9S0 per square mile; East 
Georgia. $33.250.000 — 83,178 per square mile ; Southeast Georgia, 
$26,500,000— $2,704 per square mile. 

DISTRTBUnOS" ACCORDING TO FORM OP nTTESTMEXT. 

By the census of ISSO, in round numbers, the two great items 
were — 

Real estate $140.0CX\000 

Personal 100,000.000 

The value of farms was 112.000.000 

Investments in manufactures 20,672,000 



I 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 3T9 

BY THE OOMPrROLLER GENERAl's RBPOBT OF 1884. 

Real estate ; $ 174,452,701 

Personal 1 20,432,009 

Nearly $70,000,000 of the real estate is city and town property. 

OF THE PERSONAL PROPERTY. 

Money and solvent debts .$34,280,000 

Bank shares 6,lB2,OOo 

Stocks and bonds 0,054,000 

Merchandise 18,070,000 

Furniture 11,000,000 

Cotton manufactures 4,832,000 

Shipping 1 ,420,000 

Iron works 000,000 

Mining 230,000 

The Agricultural investment — land, live stock and tools.is $132,- 
000,000. 

In the "Augusta Trade Review," published by the "Chronicle 
and Constitutionalist," of tlu't city, the manufacturing capital of 
that city alone is represented at nearly $S,000,000, and that of the 
State as $38,000,000. 

Evidently the tax returns do not at all correctly represent the act- 
ual manufacturing capital of the State. 

WEALTH OF WHITE AND COLORED POPULATION, r884. 

White $300,000,000 

Colored 8,000,000 

RAILROADS OF GEORGIA. 

The probable value is about $00,000,000. 

The increase in the wealth of 1884 over 1883 is $10,101,916. 

The debt of Georgia in 1884, is $8,704,635— annual interest, 
$582,121. 

The public property, aside from buildings, asylums, etc., consists 
chiefly in the ownership of the Western & Atlantic Railroad — 
estimated value about $8,000, COO. 

The State tax on individual citizens is about $850,000, rail- 
road tax $75,000, rent of W. & A. R. R. $300,000, other sources 
about $130,000 making altogether about $1,150,000 to $1,750,000. 



320 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The building of the State capitol may add something to the an- 
nual rate of taxation. 

Georgia, as we have already seen, is eminently a variety State in 
her resources of soil, climate, and production, manufacturing 
facilities, mineral wealth, etc. Heretofore her chief industry has 
been agricultural, but other forms of employment have been 
developing rapidly, and her future career will probably be greatly 
dependent on manufacturing. 

The statistics of current production are as yet more imperfect 
than those of realized wealth ; they are more difficult to estimate, 
and the means of analyzing them thoroughly do not exist. 

In the gradual development of the principles of census- taking, 
we may hope in the future for inforra-ition which will enable us 
to give a systematic view of current production ; first its synthesis 
— a general view of current annual production as a whole; and, 
second, its analysis, showing the production of its parts. 

CuiTent production goes first to the supply of current wants, and 
only its excess is added to annual savings. From the gross pro- 
duct must first come the cost of material and other elements of 
cost, and after the net product is ascertained, the cost of living 
comes out before we reach savings. 

The anah'sis is not an easy one, but beginning with a tentative 
eflbrt, we may clear the way for more exact estimates hereafter. 

GROSS PRODUCTION. 

The gross product of all industries for 1880 may be roughly esti- 
mated at $130,000,000 to §150,000,000, consisting of the following 
leading items: 
Industry. Gross Products. 

Agriculture $70,000,000 

Manufactures 36.600,000 

Railroads 15 000,000 

Trade 7.000000 

Professional, Gross Income 6,000.000 

Labor 5,000000 

Domestic Service 10,000,000 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 321 

Except the first two or three, these estimates are perhaps not 
even approximations. In the Appendix, we may be able to make 
such corrections as more nearly to give probable approximations. 

NET PRODUOTION. 

To determine the net annual production is still more difficult, 
and the data more imperfect. It would be of inestimable value if 
in the comparison of State and National advantages and resources, 
we could analyze the results respectively yielded by land, capital, 
labor and enterprise. These pass under the names of rent, in- 
terest, wages and profits. 

To state a problem well, especially in modern times, is half to 
solve it. We need to fill the blank in a table like the following : 

FORM OF TABLE NEEDED. 

For Agricultural P-^'oducta. 

Land— Value $111,000,000 

Rent— Estimated 8,000,000 

Capital— Total 60,000,000 

Fixed Capital— Stock, Tools, etc 30,000,000 

Annual Capital— Total 30,000,000 

Fertilizers 6,000,000 

Supplies 

Advances 

Interest on Capital 6,000,000 

Superi ntendence _ 

Labor — Wages 

Extras _ 

Material, Seed, etc 

Gross Productions 70,000,000 

Deduct Material, Labor, Interest, Rent 

Net Profit 25,000,000 

Cost of Living 

Savings 8,000,000 

These figures are only intended as suggestive, not as accurate. 

A like table is needed for manufacturing and other industries. 
In manufacturing, the items of land and rent perhaps need not ap- 
pear, but such only aB the following : Capital, fixed and annual 



322 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

interest, labor, enperintendence, wages, advances, material, gross 
products, the successive reductious to ascertaiu net profit, expenses 
of living, savings. 

Somewhat different items would be needed for the other great 
divisions of industry given in the census, as professional and per- 
sonal services, and trade and transportation. 

In professional services, capital is represented by previous expen- 
ditures in education, library, apparatus, etc. 

In mere personal service, as that of the laborer, the domestic 
servant, etc., there is scarcely any capital represented. The laborer 
has himself and his faculties of production. The latter he exchanges 
for wages. 

In trade, the stock in trade is capital, and bears a considerable 
part in production. In traiisportation a large capital is necessary ; 
say, in railroad transportation, the cost of road and equipment, and 
a considerable annual capital also, though this may be supplied by 
earnings. Both trade and transportation require much labor, and 
so wao-es enter largelv into their results. 

With such tables complete, the comparison of National and State 
production would be much more easy and intelligible ; and also the 
comparison between different forms of industry and investment. 

The comparison between agricultural and manufacturing wages 
is usually very defective Apparently the former suffers in the com- 
paiHSon ; this is in appearance much more than in fact. To illustrate 
how this occurs, suppose the wages of a farm laborer to be $1.00, 
and of an operative in a factory $2.00 ; the appearance, when only 
the money wages are expressed, is quite to the disparagement of 
agriculture. But usually at the South, besides the money wages, 
provisions are furnished, worth, say, $30.00 more. Again, the home 
of the laborer is furnished rent-free ; his fuel costs nothing, and 
often he has a garden or a patch rent-free. In addition, he has bet- 
ter opportunities for a pig or two, for poultry, for milk and fruit, 
and on Sundays and holidays the use of a horse. There are many 
items of value, and manv easements to the farm laborer uncounted 
in the usual estimates. On the other hand, out of the apparently 
large money income of the operative or mechanic must come 
expenses of rent, fuel and supplies, and all the little extras and 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 323 

comforts also cost Tioney. Ajijain, it is to bo retnembcred that the 
greater number or a«^ricultural laborers are less akilletl than me- 
chanical workmen, and so entitled to less average wages. 

On the'whole, the practical choice of agiiciilture instead of other 
pursuits, shows tiiat these differences unnoted in statistics are noted 
in real life, and that a large proportion of mankind prefer farming 
to any other occupation. It seems to be tlie refuge towards which 
many minds tend, inchiding professional men and merdiauts who 
wish to close life in the quiet of a farm. 

AGItlCULTDRAL PRODLOTION. 

In Georgia tlie products of the farm are unusually varied. They 
may be subdivided under two great heads — money crops and pro- 
vision crops. Of the money crops, cotton takes the hjad, far sur- 
passing all the others combined. There are also rice, sugar and 
syrup; tobacco and truck products for the market; vegetables, 
fruits and melons raised for sale. 

Forest products and naval stores occupy also a considerable place 
among the industries of the State. 

More varied are the provision crops for home use, or strictly home 
market. They include all the cereals, the leguminous crops, peas, 
beans, etc.; the root crops, all sorts of vegetables and fruits ; indeed, 
they embrace almost everything for food of man and beast which 
is not tropical. So the facilities are excellent for all sorts of live 
stock, horses, mules and cattle, for dairy products, for poultry, etc. 
Food for stock can be made to cover the whole year by a judicious 
selection. Our comparatively short winter renders the expense of 
wintering stock small, and with barley or oat patches, little work is 
necessary in gathering food. 

The following table shows the statistics of leading crops in Geor- 
gia for 1880 : 

AGKIOULTDRAL PR0DUOT8. 

Acres. Crop. 

Tilled land 7,690,292 

Cotton 2,617.138 814,441 Bales. 

Corn 2,538,733 23,202,618 Bushels. 

Oats 612,778 5,548,743 Bushels. 

Wheat 475684 3,159,771 Bushels. 

Sweet Potatoes 61^10 4,397,774 Bushels. 



3-4 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Of all the tilled land, it appears that 3i per cent, was iii cotton, 
and nearly as much, say one-third, in corn. There ia a growinjy 
tendency to increase the oat crop, tlie corn crop in much of the 
State being subject to summer drought. 

CUKKKNT PRODUCTION. 

It is still impossible, notwithstanding all our census letnrns, tax 
returns and other sources of information, to furnish any accurate 
statement of the gross annual production of any State. Estimates 
may be had, however, of certain departments of State industry. la 
18S0 thegroj^s production of the Agricultural class in Georgia was 
estimated at $07,000,000 ; the gross product in Georgia of manu- 
factures was $30.4:4-1,000. But there were other industries of which 
DO estimates were made or even attempted. Under the denomi- 
nation of Professional and Personal Services, over 100,000 people 
were classified, but their annual production not estimated. So, of 
the large number engaged in trade. 

Some statistics of transportation are attainable, however. The 
gross receipts of the railroads of the State were probably about 
$10,000,000. 

The following table gives the form of information needed, with 
the information itself when the census furnishes it : 

GROSS PRODUCTION— 18S0. 

Agricultural $67,028,929 

Manufacturing 36,440,948 

Trade (no estimate.) 

Transportation, about 10,000,000 

Professional (no estimate.) 
Personal (no estimate.) 

Passing from gross to net production, it is to be observed that 
the cost of material is first to be deducted and only the increment 
above that cost regarded as production. 

The cost of material in agriculture is comparatively small. It 
consist* chiefly of seeds a:id fertilizers. Probably of the $67,000,- 
000 gross, fully $60,000,000 is increment on cost of material con- 
sumed. No estimates are made of the value of seed, etc., but that 
of fertilizers is set down at §4,3i7,000. 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 325 

The cost of rnanufucturin^ material excoodfs tlio entire capital 
used in manufactures. Deduct from the gross product, $':i6,440,9i8, 
the cost of material, $24,143,939, and we have the increment, $12,- 
297,009. 

The increment to value is the fund from which to pay rent, in- 
terest and wages, leaving profits. • 

The railroad expenses deducted from groBs receipts leave as the 
increment, say $2,500,000. 

INCREMENT OF VALUES, 

Agricultural $60,000,000 

Manufacturing 12,800,(XXJ 

Trade (unknown.) 

Transportation by rail 2,500,000 

Professional (unknown.) 
Personal (unknown.) 

A rude estimate of gross product and increment might be as 
follows : 

GroBB Incremeni. 

Agricultural $67,000,000 $60,000,000 

Manufacturing 36,441,000 12,300 000 

Trade 15,000000 6,000,000 

Transportation 10,000,0fJ0 2,500 000 

Professional 6,000,000 4,500,000 

Personal .. 15,000000 12,000,000 

$148,500,000 $96,300,000 

It were very desirable, but is still quite impossible, to determine 
how the increment of value is distributed, into rent of land, inter- 
est on capital, wages of labor and profits of enterprise. To such 
completeness of information statistical science has not. yet attained, 

AGEIOULTCRAL PRODUCTION — CROPS OF GEORGIA. 

Cotton is the most valuable crop. Of this great staple the pro- 
duction in Georgia was, in 1850, 500,000 bales; 1860, 702,000 
bales; 1870, 474,000 ; 1880, 814,000. The largest crop ever made 
in the State was in 1882, 942,000. 



326 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

In 1880, Mississippi alone exceeded Georgia, her crop being 963- 
000, and that of Texas 805,000, compared with 814,000 in Georgia, 
Texas, with her immense area, now leads all the cotton States. 

Within the State the leading counties in cotton production are 
as follows by census of 1880 : Burke, 29,172 bales; Washington, 
23,058 ; Houston, 19,090; Troup, 18,055; Coweta, 16,282; Meriwether, 
15,154 ; Hancock, 15,010 ; Floyd, 14,545. 

In the northern tier of counties, and in the southeastern part, 
comparatively little cotton is produced. Fifteen or twenty counties 
can be named, the aggregate production of them all being less than 
1,000 bales. Towns and Fannin report not one bale. 

The average product of the State in 1880 was one bale to 3^1 
acres. 

THE CORN CROP. 

On 2,538,733 acres, in 1880, the yield was 23,202,618 bushels— an 
average of a little over nine bushels per acre. 

The crops of former census years were as follows : 1850, 30,000,000 ; 
1861,31,000,-000; 1870, 17,500,000 bushels. 

OTHER CROPS. 

Acres. BnshelB. Per acre 

Oats 612.778 5,548,743 9 

Wheat 475,684 3159,871 6.6 

Sweet Potatoes 61,010 4,397,774 72 

The oat crop of Georgia has greatly increased since the war. The 
yield of difiereut crops in former census years is given below : 

1850. I860. 1870. 

Oats 3,820,041 1,231,817 1,904,601 

Wheat 1,088,534 2,544,913 2,127,017 

Sweet Potatoes 6,986,428 6,508,541 2,621,562 

There is a marked increase in wheat as well as oats, and a decrease 
in sweet potatoes, yet only one other State surpasses her present 
yield, North Carolina, with 4,576,000 bushels. 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 



327 



KICB. 

The rice crop for successive census years has been as follows in 
round numbers: In 1850, 40,000,000 pounds; 18G0, 52,500,000; 1870. 
22,250,000; 1880,25,333,000. 

Georgia stands second in rice product, South Carolina 52,000,000 
pounds. Georgia 25,000,000, Louisiana, 23,000,000, and North Caro- 
lina 5,500,000. 

STOCK. 

The following table shows statistics of live stock in Georgia for 
several successive census years : 

LIVE STOCK IN GEORGIA. 



1880 



1870 



Value 

Horses, Number , 

Mules, Number , 

Oxen, Number 

Cows, Number , 

Other Cattle, Number. 

Sheep, Number 

Swine, Number 



$25,930,352 

98,520 

132,078 

50,026 

315,073 

544,812 

527,589 

1,471,003 



$30,156 317 

81,777 

87,426 

54,332 

231,310 

412,261 

419,465 

988,566 



1860 



.$38,372,734 
130,771 
101 ,009 
74,487 
299,088 
631,707 
512,618 
2,036,116 



1850 



$25,728,416 

154,331 

57,379 

73,286 

331,223 

690,019 

560,435 

2,168.617 



1850 

990,019 



WOOL IN POUNDS. 



1860 

946,227 



1870 

846 947 



FERTILIZERS — 1879. 



1880 

1,289,560 



Georgia was the largest consumer, using in value $4,347,000 
worth; Pennsylvania was next with $2,838,000; New York, $2,715,- 
000; South Carolina, $2,650,000, and Virginia, $2,137,000. 



THE LEADING COUNTIES IN AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS 

areas follows: (1880) Burke, $1,824,000; Washington, $1,484,000; 
Troup, $1,276,000; Houston, $1,265,000; Coweta, $1,174,000; Meri- 
wether, $1,131,000; Cobb, $1,089,000; Floyd, $1,061,000; Gwinnett, 
$1,019,000. 

MANUFACTURES IN GEORGIA. 

By the census of 1880 the aggregate of all manufactures (with a 
product exceeding $500 per annum), employed a capital of $20, 



328 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

672,410 — operatives 24,875 — paid wages, $5,266 152, used material, 
$24,143,939, and made a product of $36,440,948. 

In the Augusta Trade Review of October, 1884, the capital in 1884 
is estimated as nearly double that of 1880, having increased by 
$18,169,402, and now amounting to $38,841,822. 

SPECIFIRD INDUSTRIES. 





Capital. 1 Wages. 


Material. 


Product. 


Cotton IMills 


$ 6,537,6r)7 .$ 1,141.782 
3,570 300 327,000 
3,101,452 534,085 

35,000 

513,885 500,842 


$ 4,039,673 

8,019,092 

3,197,195 

1,309,407 

490,355 


$ 6,513,490 


Flour Mills 


9,703,898 


Lumber 


4,875,310 


Kice. 


1,588,709 


Tar and Turpentine 


1,455,739 



The Baltimore " Manufacturer's Record," quoted in the Augusta 
Trade Review, makes the increase as follows : 

COTTON MANUFACTURES. 

1880. 1884. 

Looms : 4,713 7,843 

Spindles 200,974 840,143 

Hands 6 678 10,000 

Bales used 67,874 100,000 

Capital $6,632,142 $13,000,000 

The leading counties in manufacturing are Fulton, Richmond, 
Muscogee, Chatham, Bibb, Cobb, Floyd, Glynn and Clarke. The 
manufacturing capital in Fulton is estimated at about $6,000000; 
in Richmond, about $5,500000, and nearly as much in Muscogee. 

The lumber capital is estimated to have increased to about $6,- 
000,000, and the product to about $7,000,000. 

RAILROADS. 

There are nearly 3,000 miles of railroad in Georgia, forming a 
complete net-work, well distributed as to locality and sections, and 
reaching 100 out of the 137 counties of the State. The Central 
Railroad Company owns, leases or operates about forty per cent, of 
the whole railroad system. If equally distributed there would be 
over twenty miles of railroad to a county (counties in Georgia be- 
ing small), one mile to 550 people, one mile of road to 21 square 
miles of area. 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 329 

There are a few localities in which a wagon cannot go and return 
in a day from a railroad station. The lines of road would suflice to 
cross the State east and west about fourteen times, or north and 
south about nine times. 

The leading railroad centres are Atlanta and Macon. Savannah 
and Augusta inaugurated the chief enterprises. 

The capital invested probably exceeds $60 000,000, the gross in- 
come $10,000,000, and the net income is between $2,000,000 and 
$2,500,000. 

EFFECT OF RAILR3ADS ON THE VALUE OF PROPERTY. 

This is illustrated by the following table for the Air-Line and 
N. E. Railroads. 

Counties. Value of Property. 1874 1884 

Fulton $20,485,000 $30,736,000 

DeKalb 2,813,000 3,405,000 

Gwinnett 2,745,000 3,048.000 

Hall . . 2,139,000 2,879,000 

Banks ' 767,000 1,094,000 

Habersham 806,000 1,004,000 

Milton 808,000 994,000 

Forsyth 1,261,000 1,520,000 

Franklin 1,171,000 1,524,000 

Clarke 4,703,000 6,435,050 

Oconee 960,000 

Jackson 1,686,000 2,491,000 

Madison 958,000 1,010,000 

Total S$40,322,000 856,090,000 

This shows an increase in ten years of nearly forty per cent. 
The per cent, of increase for the State between 1874 and 1884 
being but eight per cent., viz : from two hundred and seventy- 
three to two hundred and ninety-five millions. 

The comparative increase would show to yet greater advantage 
between 1870 and 1880, because in 1874, the first date in the 
table, the appreciation of property had already begun, in antici- 
pation of the railroads. To illustrate this, the tax return of Hall 
county in 1870 was 1,067,000, and in 1874, 2,139,000— more than 
double the return four years previous. 



330 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The property of the nine counties through which the Air Line 
R;iih-oad passes increased in four years from $-21, 171,000 to $32,995,- 
000 — nearly 56 per cent. During the same period the State in- 
crease was less than twenty-one per cent. 

GEORGIA — A STATE FOR HOME COMFORT. 

No State is more admirably adapted to ample Home Comfort. 
Many advantages are common to other Southern States — others pe- 
culiar to Georgia. What is needful to home comfort? Whatever 
it is, Georgia has it. Land abundant and cheap, a climate excellent 
for health, comfort and production ; with two seasons, giving 
both summer and winter crops — an excellent year round climate, 
with moderate summers, moderate winters, delightful spring sea- 
sons, and Indian summers indescribably fine. 

Building material is cheap, and a good house easily reared. The 
farmer is the most independent of men, with no rent to pay, no 
fuel to buy, with supplies of food, easily had, with soil and climate 
adapted to grain crops, to garden, orchard and dairy products, and 
equally so to poultry. Cows may be fed through the winter on 
barley or oat patches. 

The irarden, the orchard, the cow and the hen I What a share of 
human comfort they contribute I With fruits and vegetables, milk 
and butter, chickens and eggs, what a start we have towards sup- 
plying not only an ample but a luxurious table. These facilities exist, 
moreover not m a mere pioneer country, but accompanied by the 
advantages of an already established civilization , the laud cleared 
and ready for cultivation, with railroads, schools, churches and so- 
cial opportunities already provided. 

Erroneous opinions exist as to safety at the South. The sense of 
security, essential to comfort, obtains in a remarkable degree. No- 
where docs a larger proportion of the population sleep without 
locks on their doors, fearless of violence or theft. Her people, as a 
rule, are honest, hospitable and friendly to strangers. 

In addition to the mere supply of food, it is easy to have choice 
fruits, vegetables, grapes, melons, etc., covering a large part of the 
whole year. In addition to provisions, there is the best of all 
money crops, cotton. Indeed, if one will but mike home comfort 



I 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 33 1 

and abundance a prime object, no country is better suited to 
them. 

A Farm in Georgia, as an investment, is unsurpassed in its re- 
turns, especially to a poor man or a man of moderate means. A 
few hundreds or a few thousands invested here may, with good 
management, make a home of comfort, health, abundance, and se- 
curity. Here, as elsewhere, good management is necessary ; but 
nowhere does it pay better. Germans and other foreigners remark 
on the advantage of winter as well as summer crops, and of land 
not ice-bound in winter. 

In his volume on South Carolina (equally applicable to Georgia 
with some added advantages here) Pike speaks of it as an "agri- 
cultural i)aradise," and warmly commends the "inestimable ad- 
vantages for an agricultural country of having no winter, and of 
living in a climate in which ploughing may be carried on in every 
month of the year." He winds up his view with these words : "If 
there be an Elysium for an agriculturist, it is a fruitful soil, a sa- 
lubrious climate and a delicious atmosphere in wliich frosts and 
snows are almost unknown." 

We have had frer[uent occasion to refer to Georgia as a variety 
State. It is not suited alone to agriculture. 

MANUFACTURING INVESTMENTS 

also have especial advantages. In cotton manufactures this is em- 
inently true. Not to dwell on them, it is sufficient here to say that 
the cotton and the mills are together — saving freight one way. For 
many cotton goods there is a home market — thus saving freight 
both ways. The climate is remarkably suited to the work both in 
winter and summer. The cost of living is low, and so the wages of 
labor diminished. In a word, it seems to be the place of all others 
adapted by nature to cotton manufactures. Many other undevel- 
oped facilities for manufacturing exist. But they begin to be ap- 
preciated and are rapidly undergoing development. 

MECHANICS. 

There is a wide opening and demand for good skilled mechanics 
in various departments of industry. The supply of skilled labor is 
inadequate, owing in part to the superior attractions of farm life- 



332 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

With the 2;rowing use of improved machinery and the introdnc- 
tion of engines, reapers and mowers, separators, etc., there is a grow- 
ing demand for workmen capable of keeping them in repair, dis- 
tributed better throughout tlie country, as well as in the cities. 

Take the advantages altogether and the time is not far distant 
when the advice will be, "Young man, go South." We do not hes- 
itate to say, as the result of observation and experience, that the 
best immigration for us is from the North rather than from abroad. 
Northern immigrants are soonest assimilated. Their children and 
ours are indistinguishable. The best means, moreover, of harmon- 
izing the sections is by the mutual acquaintance to which immi- 
gration gives rise. Sectional antipathies are based on mutual 
ignorance, and rapidly disappears before mutual knowledge. 

To bring this outline view of the State to a close, we quote from 
the Hand-book of Georgia as to the advantages it presents. 

"Nature has been prodigal in her gifts to us, and man needs 
only average skill and care to make here as happy homes as the 
world has ever known. The ground, with its wide range of pro- 
ductions, the sun and air and conditions of climate, the abundant 
wood and water, and water-power, the present settled state of the 
country and degree of development, and the future promise of a 
higher development — all point to the South as admirably suited 
for immigration, and to no part of the South more than Georgia." 

Her relative claims, indeed, are undisputed, and her positive 
claims need only to be investigated to be apparent. 



CH APTER II. 

FRUIT IN GEORGIA. 

Under the sanction and approval of the Georgia State Horticultural 
Society, sixty-four varieties of apples are scattered over the State in 
orchard and j^^arden culture, fifty-five varieties of peaches, thirty of 
pears, thirty-three of grapes, thirteen of nectarines, twelve of apri- 
cot.?, ei^liteen of plutns, sixteen of cherries, twelve of figs, five of 
quinces, and three of mulberries. This is the sifted and expurgated 
list of the Society. The character of the individuals who compose 
this distinguished body, and the success and reputation achieved by 
many of tlietn, give to their judgment on fruits the very highest 
authority. The catalogue that is given here, for most of the fruits 
named, might be easily duplicated — perhaps quadrupled if less strin- 
gent rules of testing were adopted than such as have obtained in 
that Society. But it is meant to be understood that every fruit 
mentioned in the list published by authority of the State Horticul- 
tural Society, is one entitled to rank in the choic&st collections. 

To the enumeration given above of standard fruits of very gen- 
eral culture throughout the State, and popularity, the almond, Ja- 
pan persimmon, orange, lemon, pomegranate,olive and banana might 
be added. There are many square miles of territory in Georgia 
where each of these last named fruits might be easily made profit- 
able. It will have a strange sound to many who are enthusisatic in 
horticultural pursuits, to hear that the entire orchard product of t4ie 
State id under eight hundred thousand dollars in value, as appears 
from the last census. While few citizens of the State will be ready 



334 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

to concede these figures as a true representation of our yearly or- 
chard production, still it must be admitted that the great advantages 
offered to the fruit growers in Georgia in point of climate,, soil and 
general adaptedness, have not been availed of as they should have 
been. King Cotton will have this reproach to bear among the 
multitude of others. The remarkable fitness of the State for pro- 
duciuir a wide range of varieties of the most luscious fruit, it 
would seem should long ago have attracted to the pursuit a very 
irreat deerree of interest and a large amount of capital, both domestic 
and external. "With the exceptions of the States of South Carolina 
and Alabama, if indeed these be exceptions, is there another State 
in the Union that can match Georgia's list of valuable fruits that 
attain on her soil the highest perfection? Let us begin with 
the apple, and speak of the encouragement in natural advantages 
offered to those who would wish to invest extensively in its culture 
in this State. 

If we commence our survey at the northern line of the State, we 
will find in the western half of that section a blue limestone forma- 
tion which obtains extensively in the valleys and lower hillsides. 
The mean temperature for the year is about 60 degrees. With a 
choice of the richest land for pears and apples, in the vail >ys, or of 
lands less fertile on the hills and table lands, it would seem that 
nothing more was needed in physical conditions to make upper 
Georgia the Paradise of the apple. Frost and insect enemies in 
most localities throughout the Union seem to make the worst draw- 
backs to apple culture as well as the successful raising of most other 
fruits. In upper Georgia there is enjoyed on the high table lands, 
ranging in elevation from 1,500 to 2,000 feet above the sea level, 
an exemption from spring frosts that makes a very noticeable fact. 
While in the lower valleys most destructive frosts are experienced 
in the late spring, on the highest peaks or table lands, where clear- 
ings have been invited, we notice a very singular exemption from 
this dreaded enemy of the orchardist. The reason of this is per- 
haps the more equable temperature and slighter dews on the table 
lands. The mean temperature of Lookout Mountain is about 57 
degrees, while that of Rome, 1,600 feet lower, is 62. There are 
apple trees standing in many places in that part of the State we are 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 335 

discussing which were planted by the Cherokee Indians, and Irom 
their growth and venerable appearance, must be the better part of a 
century old. 

Some of the popular varieties of apples grown by the orchardists 
of Northern Georgia are of high flavor and remarkable keeping 
qualities. Shockleys have been kept in perfect condition as to 
soundness fourteen months. 

As we drop below the Chattahoochee River, we enter the true 
fruit domain of the State. Here we find the apple very extensive 
ly cultivated, and with most satisfactory results. The longevity of 
the tree may not be as great as we find it in "Cherokee Georgia," 
but in many other respects the inducements to engage in the rais- 
ing of apples exceed those in the higher lands. 

In the upper portion of Lower Georgia great success has been 
attained in the cultivation of both the Shockley and Horse apple. 
It is believed by some that the very sightliest apple orchard in 
the state is one of the Shockley apple as low down as the county of 
Emanuel. In the sea coast and Florida tier of conntieSjthe exception 
to general fruit culture is found in the partial success that has been 
attained in the raising of apples. 

To the amateur, theorchardist or the capitalist who would engage 

in canning or drying, there cannot be found a more inviting field for 

apple culture than a very broad extent of country in this State 

offers. 

THE PEACH. 

Fifty five varieties of peaches are vouchad for by that high au- 
thority, the "Georgia State Horticultural Society." And such 
peaches! It is true that much of late has been done by haste and 
carelessness in the handling and shipping of Georgia peaclie?, to 
bring discredit upon the peerless character of this fn;it. Peaches 
plucked green and sent off to market by the 25th of May, it would 
seem, could not be very popular outside the walls of a female high 
school. Still the fact stand< and will stand, that takitig a belt of 
country, beginning at the Chattahoochee, in tire county of Musco- 
gee, and following a line drawn on that parallel to the Savannah 
river, we will find more surface adapted to perfect peach production 
than any other similar extent on the earth's surface. This is a bold 



^^6 DEPAKrMKXT OF AOKICIU.TVKE, 

rtifsertion, but lot it bo tosted ovor so sovoroly and we will lind tho 
proofs to tlnokon. 

Tho onomios to poach eultnro aro nono of thom very forniidablo. 
Tho boror, which, liko tho curciilio. soonis to have a roaniini; com- 
Tuisiiion for tho entire surface of tho United States, verv o-enerally 
attacks tho vounj; tree. AVhilo this is tho fact it is to be doubted 
if any fatal otYocts to tho tree often follow the attacks of this ene- 
my. I^Ue spriuix frosts and rot have more to do with miscarriao:e 
and loss in the vear's operations of onr orchards than all other cau- 
se*! tOiivther. ^Vi\en the question of transportation shall have been 
settled, there is to be a splendid tield of enterprise opened up to our 
fruit i;rowor«, an .1 tens of thousands of acres of land will be dev«.>- 
tod to tho growir.iT of peaches, the Queen of f r\iits, where wo now 
have only hundreds. The advantauos possessed by the peach i^'row- 
or of Georgia far exceed those enjoyed by tho orehardist of any 
other State in the I'nioTu Florida can never compete in tho pro- 
duction of very earl}- peaches. Tho sorts that are to supersede 
those of this State which are earliest in the markets; of the ^orth, 
are yet to be introduced. Tho peach grower of this State will, in 
all likelihood, for an indetinite period, enjoy the protits of a lirst 
market, at least three weeks sooner than anv other section in tho 
United States ; and while tho day of $40 per crate for tii-st poacbois, 
and a shilling apiece for Susquohannas hsvs passed away forever, 
the call for tho highest priced peaches at tho opening of the year's 
fruit trade, must inevitably bo witii this State. It is, thou, onlv a 
question of skill, capital and transportation, in settling the groat fu- 
ture of fruit culture, especially peach culture, in Georgia. If a 
reasonable proportion of the capital which present prospects of gain 
in fruit production is enticing into the business, could only bo 
diverted towards the erection of groat canning and drying establish- 
ments for tho encouragement of those now producing fruit, we would 
tind that all who handled it would tlourish and paying protits bo 
secured, and the present crushing handicap of transportation be tri- 
umphantly evaded. 

PEAKS, 

There are thirty standard varieties of pears cultivated in Geor- 
gia which have received the approving indorsement of the Porno- 



'JIIK I'KOfXJCTIONS, 337 

\()'^ic/a\ Society of tJio State. 'i"hc tnoat of thowj aro tlio [j<;ht 
known to tlio arnatour*H list. Wo could eanily dofji^nato narnoH on 
tliat liHt which might Briccc^Hfully challenge comparison with any 
8pccirncn8 of thia fruit coming from any quarter of the earth. Jt 
would be irnpoHBihle to Bhow better liartlettH, BeckeJH or iieurre 
BobCH raised anywhere than can be exhibited in any H^.-ction in tJie 
l^ear-producing districtH of the State. We name thene varietie«, 
not because they arc holitary or hingular in the pefection they at- 
tain, but for their remarkable exf:f;llenc<^ The introduction of 
tliat now very diBtingiiihhed specimen known an the J>rf;Conte, lias 
marked the pear culture of the State with 8ome v(iry Kti'iking pe- 
culiarities. The interest taken in its culture amounts \/> entliu^i- 
aam and excitement. The parent tree is btill extant, standing, aj» 
one might Bay, in the vary breath of the«ea air. It ha« furni>»hed the 
cutting* from which hundreds of thousands of tre*;8 have be<in 
propagated, and the promise and profits from its culture have [xmn 
~() great that in one instance an investment of aa large a cytpitai ag 
one hundred thousand dollars ha» been made for the purpose of 
propagating the tree and shipping its fruil. The fact^ of it« 
growth from cuttings, its almost perfV^t exemption from blight, it» 
immense yield in sure crops, the size, sightliness and foiwardness 
of its fruit have attracted to it a degree of intcre&t which has 
distinguished vary few specimens of the pear in it« history in the 
L'nited States. The sea c^^ast c^juntry, while in a great degree 
shut out from the apple and peach cultjre, proves it« a/Japt<idn(*8 
for pears in a very striking degree. It 'S questionable if any other 
section of Georgia can exhibit orchards of this fruit which make 
such a display of a perfect development as do th^^e of the low 
country. The certainty and perfection of the crop, and the ease 
with wliich they may be sent to market in rnercfiantablc condition, 
gives a very flattf^ring outlook for thone who have invested in pro- 
ducing thic lufcciouB froit. 

GRAPES. 

TJjirty-three popular names are enrolled on Georgia's list of 
grapes. The once famous Catawba is no longer found on it. In 
the first two years of its introduction the promii^e of that particular 



33S DEPARTMENT OF AC.RIC'JLTURE. 

grape made au era in fruit culture iu the South. Hundreds of 
acres of land were trenclied two feet deep for vineyards of the Ca- 
tawba, and the reports of the crops were thitly denied by Mr. Long- 
worth as impossible, wlio at that day was the leading authority on 
Catawba cultivation. 

iSingle canes with forty pounds of perfect grapes have been ex- 
hibited at the State Fair, and the hopes and expectations of the 
friends of the Catawba were excited to the highest point. But, 
strauiie to sav, in a short season the soil of Gcoro;ia had no hospita- 
ble spot left for its growth and every vineyard in the State was 
pitilessly extirpated. Kow, however, it has been discovered that 
the table lands of onr mountains will grow this particular grape to 
perfection, and Me may expect to see a new reign given to this al- 
most peerless fruit. 

The Concord grape, like the Bartlett pear, has secured a popu- 
larity in Georgia which has made it ubiquitous and also conspicu- 
ously the choice of the million. 

The Delaware, at the present, heads the list as our most mer- 
chantable and valuable table grape. IIow long this lead will be 
maintained cannot be predicted with any degree of assurance, as 
new and taking varieties are constantly ottered to experimenters. 

The Diana, the Pocklington, the Duchess, are comir.g into most 
favorable notice and formidable competition with the old favor- 
ites mentioned above. A good, sound and most palatable wine 
can be had for everyday domestic use from a mixture of Clinton, 
Concord and Hartford must. All that is needed to secure this 
addition to the list of our table comforts is a lif.le care, some skill, 
and a desire to be advanced a little beyond the pristine formula of 
" hog and hominy." The catalogue of most desirable grapes is 
long enough, as enjoyed by all amateurs and vimnersin Georgia, to 
satisfy the most exacting. 

It is needless to recount these varieties at lengtJi, as the thirty- 
three sorts already alluded to are every one vouched for by our 
State Horticultural Society whose authority ranks with the highest 
in tin) land. 

The State of Georgia enjoys, with almost every other Southern 
State, the rare felicity of being a possessor of that superior grape 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 339 

known as the Scuppcrnoni^. The hi<^hcfit latitude for this ^rapc \n 
I he State of North Carolina, and we believe the more temperate 
loealitics there are required for its full maturity. Jiut from the 
mountains in Georgia to her sea-coast line this grape is brought to 
perfection. Like asparagus, however, it seems to delight most in 
the salt air of our sea-coast lands. This grape is "«?/i generis," its 
class, as all know, is the Rotundifolia, bears transportation well, 
makes several distinct types of wine, all highly perfumed and of 
delicious bouquet, and a brandy of unequaled excellence. If we 
were to be restricted to a single vine, it is likely the Scuppernong 
would receive a larger vote for a survivorship than any other sin- 
gle name in the catalogue of favorite grapes. It is a most reasona- 
ble thing to expect in the not remote future, that an important and 
lucrative industry will grow out of the production and handling of 
this very noted and striking type of the grape family. 

Without too much minuteness of detail in speaking of the adapt- 
edness of soils and climate as regards grape culture in Georgia, it 
may be said with great confidence in the facts as experience has 
recorded them, that no State in the Union is better provided in 
natural conditions for a successful growing and manufacture of the 
grape than Georgia, and in some sections, the mountain and sea 
coast sections notably, advantages are at command which make 
these localities exceptionally fitted for the business. In the middle 
portion of the State, however, for a district included in one and a 
half or two degrees of latitude, is the coming great vineyard indus- 
try of Georgia. The impulse tending to this result is now strong 
and well established, and one thing only is wanting to it to accel- 
erate tlie consummation to be wished. The small producer ehould 
be left to the single effort of raising perfect fruit. It is doubtful 
if harvesting itself should be the business of this man, but after 
the vintage is made, the time, manner and labor of gathering should 
be the business of the manufacturer or shipper. The expense of 
machinery, buildings and cellars, as well as the costliness of the 
skill needful to the production of good wine, place it out of the 
power of the ordinary vintner to reach encouraging success. Or- 
ganized capital will be required to bring grape culture to that de- 
gree of development and permanence that will enroll it among the 



340 DEPAKTMrXT OK AC.KICUI TUUE. 

ijreat iiiutcrial intercjits of the State and tlio Soutli. One lara;o cs- 
tabli;*linietit tluit wouKl purohase and manutaoturo tho fiuit of a 
wide scope of country would glvo such eiu'omac'oino'it to tho small 
iXn^wors of grapes as would make this culture a^uong the most de- 
lightful and prolitable known. Nature has done her part, and 
most bounteously, but it is work just half accomplished, as our part 

is kft ui\done. 

OTHER FRUITS. 

The Nectarine does well in most of the localities where tho peach 
succeeds. The excellence of the fruit is universall}' admitted, and 
yet the amount produced is singularly disproportioned to tho facility 
and perfection of it« growth. Tho losses by that perverse missreant 
among insects the "little Turk," may have much to do with the 
limited production of the Nectarine, really one of our finest fruits. 
Tlie Apricot, when the early spring frosts are escaped, does well in 
the upper and middle portions of this State. 

There has been of late an introduction of a plum into the orch- 
ards of this State, which in many respects makes it one of the most 
ijratifvinir contributions to our fruit list. The " Wild Goose " 
plum is taking the country, and the certainty, abundance and quality 
of its crop deservedly places it high on our list of fruits. We have 
nu\ny other plums, some of them of the same type as the *' Wild 
Goose,'" which are quite worthy of culture. But tlie improved sorts 
as they are iiopularly known, such as the Green Gage, Coe's Golden 
Drop, Jellerson, etc., etc., so seldom escape the ravages of tho 
cutculio as to make attention to these varieties usually disappoint- 
ing. To those, however, who have much interest in this type of 
fruits, it mav be of some consequence to say that on the St. Mary's 
River, in this State, tho carculio has not yet made Its appearance, 
and on our high table lands the "Little Turk's" usual destrucfiveuess 
is not felt. 

The Cherry is extensively raised, and 16 varieties of the most ap- 
proved sorts go to make up the list. The Rlorello, however, has 
stood the test of trial better than any other, and although it has 
never riten h-gh in the jiopular esteem in comparison with other 
fruits, it has been a question with many if tho ^lorello cherry ex- 
tensively cultivated in its proper habitat, would not prove as a mar- 
ket fruit really more profitable than any other in the catalogue. 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 34I 

The Quirico is attractin;^ iniich attontiori, and as it can bo raJHcd 
tfirou^lioiit a very wide expanse of the State and has to eneounter 
fewer ailments and accidents than either the peach, pear or apple, 
it is to be expected that in the case of such a desirable fruit for 
preservini^, canning and domestic use, it will become very popular 
and profitable. 

The " ever bearin^^ " MiillKjrrics must not be overlooked. It has 
been asserted of late years with ^reat earnestness by thoee most ex- 
perienced in this specialty, that with Jierrnuda ^ratss, red clover 
and an orchard of Ilicks or Downing Mulberries, the raising of pork 
can be reduced to the merest trifle. (Jne hundred yearling ho^s to 
twenty-five matured trees of tlio everbearing mulberry have been 
kept in first-rate condition from April till August without a morsel 
of other food, or even water. This fruit, so utilized, is one of the 
coming events of progress and enlarged domestic resources. This 
tree flourishes throughout the State, and the sandy lands of lower 
Georgia are especially adapted to it. 

The Fig comes last upon the list of fruits, the enumeration of 
which is here given, but it by no means ranks as least. It has been 
a curious fact that while this fruit, having such a fixed place and 
large value in commerce, was of such easy and sure culture, no 
available method of curing it has as yet been introduced. There 
eeems to be no sort of didiculty in realizing immense crops of figs 
in all the Southern portions of Georgia; and the quality <>\' the 
fruit is probably as good as any we import from Smyrna. liut to 
prepare the fig as we find it in the market, in drums and box pack- 
ages, has exceeded our skill and the surplus of the crop after family 
use and the distribution to poultry and stock, brings no revenue. 
This cannot continue ; the loss. is too great and the solution of the 
hidden mystery, why fi'^s will fionr in drying, must be achieved. 
When it is, and large crops can be put on the market in merchanta- 
ble condition, many tfiousands will be added to the resources of 
that part of our population whose location enables them to produce 
this fruit. 

In concluding what we have to say on "Fruit liaising in Geor- 
gia/' the sweet and sour orange must not be overlooked. 



342 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The sweet orange, and of finest size and flavor, may be easily 
raised for family use in any of the lower connties in the State and 
in paying quantity on any of the sea islands on the coast. Groves 
of the sour orange anywhere in the same localities are found, and 
for the manufacture of preserves and a delicious dessert wine, very 
similar to the famous Chateau Y'quem ; this fruit will no doubt 
prove to be greatly more profitable than many of a more pretentious 
sort. 

The outlook for the f rnit-raiser in Georgia is most flattering. By 
consulting the last census it will be seen that while fruit production 
has sicntillv declined in some of the old States noted for their large 
crops, in the South, on the other hand, the yields have largely in- 
creased. We are sanguine that we will see in a very few years our 
production of fruit in Georgia greatly augmented, and our present 
very moderate annual oi chard valuation of three-quarters of a mil- 
lion dollars carried to a figure that will attract wide attention. 

The impulse towards this result has been extensively felt, and we 
have orchards in Georgia of 70,000 peach trees,pear orchards of S,- 
000 trees, and vineyards of 10,000 vines. Let us have the aid and 
encouragement that large preserving and canning and wine making 
establishments would surely supply to this great and pleasing inter- 
est of fruit growing, and in one decade we might reasonably expect 
to see the annual profits for the State counted by millions. 

CHAPTER III. 

GRASSES IN GEORGIA. 

The number or varieties of native grasses is very large, and the 
recently awakened interest on the subject of grass production and 
culture is constantly adding to the list. At short intervals, speci- 
mens of new grasses are sent in to the Department of Agriculture 
for name and identification, and it is probable that most valuable 
additions will be made to our already long catalogue from our 
own swamps and fields. 

Now the production of grasses, and not their destruction, has be- 
came an object of prime importance with our farmers, we are 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 343 

sanguine of very large results, so far as our profits are concerned, 
and the impulse that will be given to such rural pursuit as will not de- 
pend entirely on tillage and the laborious and expensive use of the 
plow and hoe. The 3,000,00u live stock which Georgia must care 
for principally with the grass and hay resources of her own soil, 
will compel a due degree of attention to so obvious and valuable a 
department of our agriculture. The most prejudiced minds, as well 
as those most stubbornly attached to old proceesee and cultures, are 
beginning to understand how it is that wealth and comfort, as 
well as comparative ease, can be secured by the farmer without the 
help of those leading staples that we have been taught to be- 
lieve constituted the whole of a sensible agriculture. 

No State in all our wide domain, for the same area, can 
offer to the stock-raiser or dairyman larger or better-founded in- 
ducements than Georgia. Beginning at the sea coast, we have the 
tender salt marsh as early as January, which makes bo insignifi- 
cant reliance in that season of the year that in so many sections is 
one of pinching and precarious existence for stock. By the first 
of March the open woods grasses appear. These consist of the 
piney woods eedge, the celebrated wire grass, with innumerable 
patches and bodies of switch cane, which keep cattle fat even du- 
ring the most inclement winter months. Besides these, the Spanish 
long moss, such a strikinor peculiarity of the low coast latitudes, all 
through the winter continues succulent and nourisliing, and is 
eaten greedily by all stock, and upon which oxen will do good 
work in the absence of other forage. But better, far, than any or 
all of these is that world-renowned grass Cynodon Dactolon, known 
in India as the "Daub" or sacred grass, and throughout the South- 
ern States as Bermuda grass. This grass is not propagated by its 
seeds, and indeed it is not thought to mature its seeds in the Uni- 
ted States, at least by very few having any experience of its habits. 
It takes deep hold in the soil with its mass of roots, besides cover- 
ing the surface with a superficial network of twine-like runners 
which make one of the most compact swards of which we have 
any experience. While this grass requires some nursing to give it the 
necessary height for mowing when it is grown on uplands of mod- 
erate fertility, it invariably attains a growth on low lands, or high 



344 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

lands ill ji'ood heart, that makes the mowing by machinery an easy 
matter. A peculiar advantage in growing Bermuda grass is found 
in the fact that in the lower portion of the State the vetch grows 
luxuriantly in the midst of the very thickest of the sward, while in 
the upper sections the white clover will also put up through the 
interstices of the runners and give a good nip for the sheep or 
Jerseys during the winter months. The farmer of experience, who 
knows to his cost what it is to feed a herd of cattle during the cold 
weather of winter, will know how to estimate the value of a grass 
that men say can never be got rid of: that ties the most washing 
soil together; that catches and holds every particle of manure that 
is dropped on it; that in the lower sections of the State will give a 
pasture every day in the year, and in other sections will afford it 
for nine months in the year; that restores a worn soil in a greater 
degree than the far-famed Blue grass, and that on rich land will 
yield 20,000 pounds of hay that by a strict and most authentic an- 
alysis shows as high as 14 per cent, of albnmenoids. This, upon as 
high an authority as the late Dr. St. Julian liavenel, makes the hay 
of Bermuda more valuable than that of the celebrated timothy. 
It would be an injustice to this most remarkable and valuable grass 
not to mention its peculiar adaptedness to sheep raising. It seems, 
in its iattening qualities as well as its healthfulness, to be beyond 
compaiison the very best pasturage for sheep. Its capacity per 
acre for supporting a liock is well known — no one placing the tig- 
ures at less than live head to the acre, and some of the best judges 
and most experienced tloek masters giving the number as high as 
fifteen to tiie acre. Everything considered, that people who have 
the possession of such an invaluable product of the soil as Bermuda 
grass is most fortunate indeed, and it would seem to be an inex- 
cusable want of thrift wherever it will grow not to have an un- 
failing supply of the very best forage that is produced in any 
quarter of the earth. There cannot be a question of its superiority 
as a grass and hay producer over anything known in Europe or the 
United States. 

Aiere is a forage plant now rapidly coming into notice and pop- 
ularity, in the lower part of the State, and known ae Beggars Lice. 
It belongs to the genus Desmodium, and on good hmd grows to the 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 345 

height of six or eight feet. The crop comes on after a corn crop 
generally, and spontaneously furnishes, in the shape of a most ac- 
ceptable forage, an amazing amount of rough food for stock. Ev- 
ery hay eating animal seems to devour it not only with relish, but 
greedily. It is not known how far above the tier of counties co- 
terminous with Florida this valuable forage plant will thrive, but 
certainly all those who are located in its habitat are most fortu- 
nate in their possession of this invaluable resource. 

In addition to the forage and hay plants already named, the crab 
grass and crow foot should not be forgotten. While the crow foot 
is, in a great measure, confined to the lower belt of counties in the 
State and seems to delight in a light, sandy soil, "the crab grass, on 
the contrary, seems to be at home on every square inch of soil 
within the boundaries of Georgia. It is one of the unsolved mys- 
teries of nature, that anywhere, and everywhere in all the millions 
of broad acres of Georgia and of the South, the seeds of this grass 
are reposing in a dormant state, it may be, but only waiting the call 
of certain conditions to bring them into active life. 

If there is one solitary grass or vegetable product in all the long 
catalogue of those common to the Southern States that can, with 
strict exaciuees, be called native, it ccitainly is that plant called 
"Crab Grass." It comes unbidden and as a most unwelcome visi- 
tor in our tilled crops. But if our fields are left unbroken after a 
harvest, that other universal crop known as "Rag Weed" usurps the 
ground and leaves no chance for the growth of grass. It has, how- 
evtr, been often noiiccd that fields sown in wheat in November 
will invariably bring on an after-crop of the Eag weed — those sowed 
in spring oats will produce crab grass as an after-crop. The reason 
given is that the weed seed which are exposed by the plow in the 
spring, have begun to germinate and are destroyed by exposure, leav- 
ing the later sprouting grass to take their plac^e. If our lands that 
have been laid down in small grain are broken up after harvest, a 
crop of hay from crab grass may be mowed that, in a majority of 
instances, would no doubt be greatly more valuable and bring larg- 
er money returns than the crop of grain that preceded. While 
there may be grasses more nutritious and we plice the greit Ber- 
muda in this class, we doubt if, in ail the grand catalogue of forage 



346 DEPARtMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

hay plants, there can be found a more deliglitlully scented i^rass, 
than the crab grass, or one that woald be as soon selected by stock 
if left to their choice. Its milk producing qualities are all that a 
dairyman would ask. It is not deemed exactly germane to a de- 
scription of grasses and forage plants at the command of the Geor- 
gia farmer to embrace in that enumeration such as Millo Maize, the 
numberless sorghums now in use, or the Indian corn. The supply 
of the very best provender for all stock which this family of plants 
can furnish is simply without limit. But the object of this tract 
is more directly to point out ^o those not so familiar with the lo- 
cality or our husbandry, those plants that are most available and 
more restricted to the State of Georgia and correlated sections. 
Then let us pay our respects to the Cow Fea — Dolichos, as named 
in the books. Surely here is a Prophet without due honor in its 
own country. It was a favorite saying of an enthut^iastic writer on 
the South and its products that, "that country which possesses the 
Cow Pea, Sweet Potato and liermuda Grass, must be better than 
any other land that does not possesH them. It is a remaikable fact 
that this plant should, to the present hour, be so moderately rated, 
and while it silently has had accorded to it by all those who are most 
dependent on it and the most profited by it, the praise it deserves, 
still its reputation is far moie restricted than seems reasonable. 

A plant that will thrive luxuriantly in poor land with less help 
than any other known ; whose roots thoroughly subsoil the land ; 
whose leaves and vines will rapidly renovate the most wasted soil, 
and whose fruit furnishes the most strengthening food for man 
and beast, and whose forage product is not excelled by even the 
world-renowned red clover itself, it would seem, should be prized 
as among the most beneficent gifts to that land that has been bletsed 
with it. 

As we ascend from the coast and lower Georgia we come into 
the region of " piney woods," the true habitat of the well-known 
"Wire-grass." For a large portion of the State, fully one fourth 
of it, this peculiar growth spreads itself everywhere. Its habit is 
to grow in clumps, very much as the Orchard grass does, and it is 
a perennial. To look at it as it covers the ground in winter, a 
stranger would not wonder at its perennial form, but could easily 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 347 

believe that it was indestructible. Harsh arid repulsive it would 
no doubt seem to the man of the North or West who was ar-cufl- 
tomed to the tender and succulent growths of his section. But, 
little as this individual might at first be disposed to regard this 
ugly customer, he will find on inquiry that the real beef range sec- 
tion of Georgia was found exactly in this home of the wire grase 
and that the only flock of sheep worthy of the name in the State 
roam over the sea-like expanse of this growth in the forests of oui 
pine timber. There are flock masters in this region that nutnbei 
their slieep by tiie thousand, and on an expense of fourteen cents 
a year per head, or no expense at all, winter or sum'ner. They 
derive large incomes with as nearly no labor or care as could be 
said of any gains whatever. When the old stubble is burned off in 
the early part of the year, and the tender^ grass shoots up, all ani- 
mals runnijigon it for pasturage seem to thrive and be well satis- 
fied. The part of the tussock th'it stands all winter will, in all 
cases, conceal under its covering a portion of tender growth that 
sustains the stock tint range over it during the hard times of the 
winter months. 

It is proper to state, in dismissing the subject, that it has been 
often remarked by judges well qualified to decide in the case, that, 
everything considered, health, water, clemency of climate, cleanli- 
ness in the fleece, proximity to a good market, that the " wire- 
grass" section of Georgia made altogether a better sheep walk than 
either Texas or New Mexico. Sheep husbandry is one of the 
coming great industrial interests that is to magnify the Em 
pire State of the South beyond all present conceivable limits. It 
would seem that a business that paid 63 per cent, while left liter- 
ally to run itself, should invite immigration and capital with irre- 
sistible eloquence and logic. In the near future we will see, no 
doubt, as many sheep in a single county of the wire-grass country 
as are counted now for the entire State. 

As we ascend from the low country we reach a section bounded by 
the32d and 34rth parallel?, that possess in a rare degree an assemblage 
of physical advantages and comprehensive range of production that 
very few portions of our country can justly claim. Here will be 



34^ DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

found the Paradise of pear, peach, apple and grape culture, associ- 
ated with the invaluable clovers and lucern. The success which 
has followed every intelligent effort in the culture of red clover in 
the red clay sections of Georgia, has indeed proved to be a revelation 
as well as a surprise. For the last 50 years we were deterred by the 
turpentine farmers of North Carolina from attempting the utiliza- 
tion of our pine forests in competition with them, and we were as 
effectually scared away from clover raising by the warning of our 
Kentucky friends, who were absolutely sure that red clover could 
not be made to grow in Georgia. By stealth, ^e might say, we 
have made the venture — in spite of our misgivings and slack exper- 
imenting. The fact has forced its way, that red clover will not 
only do well in Georgia, but that in almost every section of the 
State where you can get out of a "blowing sand" you may have fine 
crops of this great product. It is simply a question of. proper fer- 
tilizing, and not a question of soil or climate, whether you may have 
clover or not. So far from not being able to succeed in making its 
growth advantageous here, we challenge the United States to match 
the crop of Col. G. W. Scott, of Decatur, in Delvalb county, in this 
State, who, on one measured acre of land, housed nearly 17,000 
pounds of well cured clover. A Northern gentleman, interested in 
tuch matters, reported a crop raised in the same neighborhood, on 
a very ordinary plat of soil, to the New York Sun, which made up- 
wards of 4,000 pounds of well dried hay the first cutting, and at an 
expense of just seven dollars. Counting the second cutting, this it 
would seem should be satisfactory. No doubt, in a great number 
of experiments, as good results are occurring every year. The crop 
in Georgia will pay for four years from first sowing, and we have 
known in the city of Atlanta eleven crops raised from one sowing. 
Our friends in K ntucky who for so long kept us out of the danger 
and folly of clover husbandry, we believe, do not count on more 
than two crops from one sowing. 

In all the clover raising localities we may count securely on hav- 
ing a good nip for almost any grazing stock during the late and 
early spring, as the time of rest for the plant is during the months 
of July and August. As the companion of red clover, we are sin- 
gularly blest in the possession of the Queen of all forage plants — 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 349 

lucern. In the latitude of Atlanta (about 33^ degrees) this plant 
is high enough for a fine cutting by the 15th of February, and four 
more may be had if the seasons are at all favorable during the 
year. This herbaceous plant is perhaps at the very head of the list 
of all known varieties adapted to similar uses. By experiment, it 
has been tested and proved to be the most nutritious of all green 
food for stock, and that one ration of grain a day will take a horse or 
mule well through his day's work if it is supplemented with lucern 
hay. The preparation of the land that is to support this crop must 
be thorough, and it is not extravagant to apply as much as 35 dollars 
of outlay for a single acre. But when it is remembered thatacrop 
of five tons of hay per acre is not at all remarkable, and that prop- 
erly cured is worth 30 dollars per ton, it will be seen how much 
better these profits are than those from cotton, corn, wheat or to- 
bacco. 

In Georgia, we may count on twenty years' service from a plat 
of Incern, and that every well set acre of it will keep five head of 
horses or mules for a twelve months. The objection to it and about 
the only one is, that it will not bear the hoof, and it is strictly 
speaking a soiling crop. We have omitted to mention the 
fact that lucern, unlike the red clover, will do well, in fact, 
yield abundantly, on the sandy lands of our coast counties, and it 
is likely, with proper manuring, will afford good cutting for every 
month in the year. 

In concluding mention of summer grasses native to Georgia the 
"Broom Sedge" should not be forgotten. This native to our soil is 
of almost universal prevalence on all turned out or worn lands, and 
although it has become fashionable to regard it as the synonym of 
a poverty-stricken soil, it has merits that make it no contemptible 
resource to the stock keeper. It is early in starting, is highly rel- 
ished by all stock and has a most unquestionable suitableness to 
young stock. It is a common saying, that with broom sedge pas- 
turage one may raise a mule on what it costs to keep a calf. The 
trouble with this grass is that when grazed it is soon overtaxed and 
will not reproduce its stand or extend it, and dies out unless pro- 
tected every two years from the tramping and bite of stock. 



350 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

WINTER GRASSES. 

Among the chief of these well known in Georgia husbandry is 
the "Tall Meadow-Oat Grass." This grass, on well manured land, 
will grow often six feet high, and on lighter lands than any other 
grass in popular favor. The yield is very heavy when the crop has 
been well cared for, and is just the grass for our cotton belt, sup- 
plementing the Bermuda grass while at rest during the winter. 
The seed of this most excellent grass ripen before the stalk and 
may be saved by the cradle before the bulk of the crop is ready for 
harvesting. Like the wire grass, the meadow-oat hides in its tus- 
socks, during the winter, a very large proportion of nutritive 
green stems, which are highly relished at that time by all stock. 

ORCHARD GRASS. 

This is among our very eadiest grasses — keeping green all 
winter, and at the first br^^ath of spring attaining a height that 
makes it available for pasturing. It comes in directly after the first 
cuttings of lucern, and from its tenacHy in keeping its stand 
wherever sown — its nutritious quality and the facility with which 
it takes possession of orchards or woodlands, it is most deservedly 
becoming a favorite among grasses in Georgia. A mixture of tall 
oat and orchard grass, red and white clover make the perfection of 
a sward for either pasture or a hay crop. 

BLUE GRASS. 

While it is not a fact that the true blue g-ass will not do well in 
Georgia, we yet have so many other varieties of pasture grass that 
are more easih' set and matured, that very few have attempted its 
culture on a large scale. 

It is, however, a widely known fact that no one has ever yet at- 
tempted in the northern and middle portions of the State to grow 
this grass who has not done so with very satisfactorj'^ results. With 
the proper manure, one having the elements of Ikne and phospho- 
ric ?cid in it, no one may feel the least doubt in their effort to es- 
tablish as perfect a blue grass sward as could be asked for anywhere. 
Our blue limest;;ne la.ids in the mountain counties, and our rich 
coves will produce this grass to the heart's content, if its culture 
from habit or choice should be a desirable object. 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 



351 



One peculiarity this grass has developed in this State, its stub- 
born hold on the soil, where once set, exceeds that of all known 
grasses. Spots once set in this grass by the feeding of cavaliy 
horses during the war are to this day occupied by it in spite of bad 
usage and the incursions of broom-sedge, which has heretofore been 
considered as having the mastery over all other grasses. 

The list of grasses which may be and are produced in this State 
with profit may be concluded with Red Top and Plerds grass. Both 
of these well known and popular grasses are easily raised in any 
suitable soil in the State. They both require a rich and moist bed 
to develop the best results. Their use has not spread to any great 
extent among our farmers, for the reason that other varieties have 
proved to be of easier and more remunerative culture. It is due 
to the people of Georgia engaged in the business of agriculture to 
state a fact which will explain to s«me extent what may seem to be 
a very inconsistent thing, when the capacity of our soil for the 
production of grass and forage plants is considered. By the last 
census the hay production of Georgia is placed at a little over 14,- 

000 tons; in comparison with the five million tons of New York, or 
the three and a half million tons of Illinois, or the larger yield of 
Iowa, this return seems to be a most insignificant and beggarly one. 
But it must not be overlooked that our shucks and fodder from the 
blades of our crops of corn, used by us in substitution of hay, must 
amount to many thousands of tons. The mass of this ofFal, which 
it may be called, derived from a crop of 30,000,000 bushels of corn 
must be very great. Its substitution for so many tons (^ hay as 
provant for stock is not by very far so great a mistake as the eco- 
nomic one, when we come to consider the comparative cost of pro- 
duction, with provender raised from mowed grasses. 

In concluding what is to be said on grass husbandry in Georgia, 
it would be an inexcupablo neglect to omit mention of our moun- 
tain ranges, and the valuable grasses and herbage which abound in 
all that sect'on of the State. High as the elevation- of that por- 
tion of Georgia is, as to both altitude and latitude, stock of the 

1 ghter sort, as young neat cattle, goats and sheep, are able to sub- 
sist during the winter almost entrely on the natural growth of the 
range. All through the spring, summer and fall months stock not 
only live, but do well on our mountain tops and valleys. The abun- 
dance of grazing and browsing which these localities supply for a 



352 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

large portion of the yoar, makes the mountain region of Georgia 
one of the most desirable for stock in all the State. It is not an 
uncommon thing for young cattle to be bought up at low prices in 
the neighboring vallevs, then moved into the mountain walks, fat- 
tened, and in the fall sold in the larger markets at a great advance 
on first cost. Experiments in the raising and keeping of the An- 
gora goat in these mountain pastures are making a very favorable 
impression. It is thought, with much reason, that this partic 
ular branch of stock raising may be easily carried to a very large 
and important development in our mountain counties. The adapt- 
edness of this locality to the raising and support of the Angora has 
been so maiked that those accustomed to the care of this valuable 
animal are sanguine that we shall see in the near future a very 
important source of profit in this branch of industry. If mills 
could be made accessible for the manufacture of mohair, there can be 
no doubt that a stimulus would be given to the production of this 
material, which would raise it to a high rank in the list of indus- 
tries in Georgia. It is hardly possible that the native habitat of 
the Angora is better adapted to its keep and development than are 
the mountain counties of this State. 

CHAPTER IV. 

GARDEN PRODUCTS. 

Under this head the entire range of production as adopted by 
the truckers of the State may be considered. 

It is demonstrable that when all advantaoes are considered which 
are needed by the giirdener to insure success, the southern portion of 
Georgia presents inducements superior to those of any other por- 
tion of the United States. This fortunately located section em- 
braces fully 20,000 square miles of the State's surface. While the 
State of Florida, as regards high temperature during the colder 
winter months, may give some superiority over the truckers and 
gardeners of Georgia, still the balance of advantage is decidedly with 
the latter when all the conditions to success are considered. The 
Florida producer must come in competition with the trucker of 
Bermuda, in the earlier crops sent to market, and at a disadvan- 
tage, while it is notorious, that in the most important item of 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 353 

melon producjtion, the soil and climate of Florida cannot compare 
with thoBe of Georgia. 

This may aleo be aaid of the Irish potato and cabbage crops, both 
rankinj^ in importance in the list of the trucker's products next to 
the melon crop. 

The ^reat question of trans^portation is one that is not only im- 
portant in all discui-sions of this topic, but it is vital. The bulki- 
iiess and weight, as well as the perishable quality of njost garden 
products, make it of the very frra'dteat consequence that the facili- 
ties for moving the crops, when made, should be at hand. The sea- 
coast section possesses a rare advantage of water carriage, not only 
to the side of the outgiving ship which takes its great bulk of 
freight to the Northern market, but in very many cases permits the 
small lighters to receive their loads from the very spots where they 
were produced. All who have any experience of the loss that re- 
sults from the violent jolting and careless handling of fruits and 
vegetables will see at a glance what an advantage it must be to be 
able to move tender garden products to the point of final shipment 
without the often necessary loss from bruising and crushing in the 
handling. It is the opinion of many of large experience in the 
business that no localities in all the broad limits of the Union in- 
clude in their claims of advantages for the gardener and trucker as 
many as the sea-coast of Georgia. Advancing from the coast line 
towards the counties in close proximity we have the same benig- 
nant climate and suitable soil that one may have anywhere on the 
immediate cuaet, with convenient and well organized railroad 
transportation. The Savannah, Florida and Western, the Virginia, 
Tennessee and Georgia, and the Central Railroads, all first claas in 
their accommodations and management, furnish the amplest means 
of transportation for thousands of square miles of the most admira- 
bly adapted soil for the business of the truckerand gardenei. Then 
there are other connecting lines that penetrate this section of the 
State, which leave very little more to be desired in the way of con- 
venient t-f-ansportation. The interests involved in even the present 
development of the trucking business in the State of Georgia are so 
important that they will force such terms on the lines of transpor- 
tation as will make this pursuit one of the most remunerative, both 



354 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

to the producer and transporter. It may be said to be jnst in tlie 
dawn of its sucooss. Already, in certain favored localities, real es- 
tate hiis been enhanced one hundred and tifty percent, on the prices 
of a few years past. From the port of Savannah alone the ship- 
ments of watermelons in one season amounted to one hundred and 
seventy live thousand, and of vegetables there were sent off one 
hundred and eighty five thousand crates and forty-nine thousand 
barrels. The statistics of the melon trade are not full enough to 
<>-ive exact fisures as to the extent of the annual production in the 
State, but must be very lai-ge. By rail thousandg of tons are 
shipped North as far as Chicago and St. Louis which, when added 
to the shipments by steamers, illustrate the growing promise of the 
tiade. The lands which are so peculiarly adapted to this promising 
industry can be bought for prices ranging from two to twenty dol- 
lars an acre. The climate and water may be said, in a vast number 
of localities, to be unexceptionable, and the population for the most 
part compares favorably, in all the externals of healthfulness, with 
that of any other portion of the State, or of the South. 

It mav not bo out of place here to enumerate some of the most 
important staple products which engage the attention of our truck- 
ers and gauieners. By many asparagus is regarded as the chief 
among the vegetables of commerce. If its cultivation is consid- 
ered in reference to the advantages of its peculiar habitat, the lands 
of the coast district, as also its adaptedness in its handling and 
marketable qualities, it will no doubt be found to justly occupy the 
rank it holds in the list of valuable garden products. The stock 
sent to market for all preceding years has proved to be entirely in- 
adequate to the demand The earliness and rare delicacy of this 
vegetable, its wonderful productiveness, and the fine condition 
in which it reaches market, all give it first rank in the list of mar- 
ketable vegetables. The profits, at the price often obtained of from 
nine to twelve dollars per dozen bunches in the New York market, 
it would seem ought to make asparagus very desirable as a staple 
market vegetable. 

Snap beans are very extensively cultivated, and a crop of one 
hundred and fifty crates an acre is common. The price obtained in 
the northern markets is from one to four dollars a crate. 



THE f'KOUUCTIONS. 355 

Thf! hfftt i.s one of tho Btaplo market vr;gf;taMf;H, yifjlding houvily, 
and hri rifling from two dollarn per barrtjl and upward. 

Tho cabbage Ih perhapH the mo8t oxt^nHivoly cultivated and mar- 
keted vegetable in all the IJHt grown by our truckerH. The yiold 
at times Ih enormouH. and in the mild HeaHon, during which thin 
crop iH brought to maturity in the coant country, admits of very 
close planting. It is not unusual to have a plant on every two feet 
square of afield, giving upwards of ten thousand heads an a/;ro. 
Two hundred barrels an acre on a patch of eight acres have been 
secured in the neighborhood of Savannah, which brought four dol- 
lars per barrel in New York market. Freights from Savannah by 
steamer can be ?jad for fifty cents per barrel. Commissions on sales 
are about eight per cent. 

The cauliflower finds in the sea coast region its most favorable 
locality. Shipments can be made by the 2oth of March, bringing 
for a crate of twenty-two heads nearly eight dollars, and as much as 
twenty-five dollars per barrel. Ten thousand plants may be raised 
on an acre. 

The cucumber is regarded as ranking very high as a vegetable of 
market value. Perhaps the very largest market return from a sin- 
gle acre of any vegetable yet made has been derived from this veg- 
etable, the sum, as reported, reaching eighteen hundred dollarfc. 
This crop was grown near the city of Savannah. 

PJgg plants do well, and bring six dollars per barrel. 

No jjortion of this continent certainly can exceed the prrxluction 
of onions which the garden section of Georgia can show. One 
thousand bushels can be gathered from a single acre. 

Garden peas make a very important item in the shipments of gar- 
den stuff to Northern markets. They ^row to ^reat perfection, 
producing from 150 to 200 crates per acre, and bring from one dol 
lar and fifty cents to five dollars and fifty cents per bushel. 

With the exception possibly of cabbage, the largest shipments of 
our truckers in vegetable products is in the Irish potato. It is 
very questionable if when soil, the resources of local manures, early 
maturity and transportation are considered, there can be named a 
niore advantageous region of earth for the profitable culture of the 
Irish potato than the sea coast lands of Georgia. With the drift of 
salt marsh, oyster shell, shell-lime, and the marsh mud, for a com- 



356 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

post, no section of the Union e.in excel the land we speak of, in 
large and fine crops of Irish potatoes. The quality is as striking as 
the production. One hundred barrels is a result easily attained, 
and the crop will realize from three to six dollars per barrel. 

The sweet potato, it is hardly necessary to say, finds its true home 
in this section. If people out of the Southern States could ever 
be induced to give a sweet potato a living chance in the kitchen, 
the profits of its culture might be made to reach wonderful figures. 
All the best varieties of this vegetable, which might well be classed 
in the family of rare fruits for its excellence, can be, and are, grown 
in Georgia. From three to five hundred bushels per acre can be 
easily raised, and the spring prices even in the home markets are 
very often extravagantly high and always remunerative. 

Watermelons, which are to be included in the trucker's list, make 
the grand show in the wide enumeration of his year's crops. Thou- 
sands of acres of the best adapted lands in the world are devoted in 
Georgia to the cultivation of this glorious fruit. All the world 
knows that on Georgia's soil it has attained its highest perfection, 
and when the rates of transportation shall have been adjusted to a 
sensible and but>iness ratio, the watermelon trade will reach a figure 
that will be of vast consequence to the State. One thousand 
melons for an acre properly cultivated, is a reasonable yield, and 
these bring in Boston and Baltimore from 25 to 50 cents if reach- 
ing market before the later crops produce a bjlnt. 

Strawberry culture is beginning to assume large proportions. 
Fields of twenty acres or more in the southern part ot the State are 
heard of, and although the crops are not as large as some that are 
reported for localities higher north, still a yield of six thousand 
quarts for an acre is attainable, and three thousand quarts are by no 
means uncommon. Reaching Korrhern markets, as ilns fruit does 
from Georgia, late in March or early in April, th* price ought to 
be quite satisfactory, as it ranges from 35 to 50 cents n quart 

Fruits and vegetables are the familiar products of every home in 
the State. It is very hard to name a single State in tne Union that 
offers to the oardener or horticulturist a wider or more eligible rancfe 
of productions in his specialties, than can be found lue State of 
Georgia. But when the man of small or large capital is invited to 



THE I'RODUCTIONS. 357 

invest in the particular industry horo disciiaacd, wo mean to de8i<r 
nate the sea coast and tlio southorn portion of thh State, as not 
only peculiarly adapted to the business of the market gardener, but 
pre-eminently suited to it 

CHAPTER V. 

FIELD PIIODUGTIONS Ob^TIIE STATE. 

There may be States in the Union which, in proportion to area, 
claim a lar<;cr number of ncros of very rich lands tiian Georgia, 
There are, no doubt, certain sister commonwealths which, in their 
adaptedness to certain special products, largely exceed the capacity 
of Georgia production. l>ut for the supeilicial extent of Georgia, 
it is questionable it there is another State in the Union that is more 
generally adapted to the production of those necessaries and com- 
forts of life that constitute the resources of a prosperous and happy 
community. 

There is hardly a section of the State that is not able by the nat- 
ural resources of its soil and productions to sustain a population in 
great comfort, and for her number of square miles it is doubtful if 
there is a State in the Union that can count in its limits a greater 
number of healthful localities. Cereals do well, from the moun- 
tains to the seaboard, with probably the single exception of wheat, 
which has been neglected in the past history of the agriculture of 
the State on the sea^board, from the idea that it could not be prof- 
itably raised there. The few instances where this culture has been 
attempted, have developed some very remarkable results in its favor. 
As large a yield as forty bushels of good wheat on an acre has been 
produced on the sea-coast of South Carolina in a "bipcuit's toss" of 
the salt water. In the northern and middle belts of the State, grain 
production, with clover and the grasses, offers every encouragement. 
On lands naturally rich from the peculiarities of their location, large 
yields of grain are very common, rising as high as 35 and 40 bush- 
els of wheat and 70 bushels of oats per acre. 

On lands of inferior grade of fertility the product of small grain 
and Indian corn is a question of fertili^iation only, and not one of 
soil or climate. The annual crop of cereals for the State will 



358 DF.rARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

amount to fully lii'ty millions o( bushels. This |n-oilnotion could 
be vastly inoroased, if the straniio fascination of cotton culture could 
be dispelled and wiser counsels prevail. The tendency ol" the pop- 
ular .iudgment is towards this reform, and when it shall be mate- 
rialized and its full intluences felt, the provision that will follow 
for the support of " man and beast " will be ample, if not supera- 
bundant. 

The rice crop, once such a material item in the annual census of 
G<:'orgia's production, is at present reduced to less than forty mil- 
lions of pounds. The wet culture of this grain has, since the war, 
been greatly circumscribed by the repugnance felt towards it by 
negro laborers, and it is now being substituted by the upland crop. 
Gradually this industry is increasing and acquiring very consider- 
able importance, and it is not at all iui probable that rice produc- 
tion will be so generally dill'used throughout the State as to make 
this grain one of the staple articles of domestic use on our farms. 

^^igar production in Georgia might easily and most profitably be 
carried to a high tigure. Every county iu the extreme southern 
tier of the State bordering on Florida could make the sugar crop a 
most advantageous one, aud if their capacity was supplemented 
by the yield of cane that the counties ad.iacent to these are well 
adapted to produce, a sugar supply for the whole State, would be 
a matter of easy achievement. Very partial returns of sugar made 
in Georgia place the figCires as low as (500 hogsheads, but there is 
good reason for believing that this return does not, by any means, 
give the proper amount raised and consumed on the farms in the 
cane-producing section. The average yield of syrup from sugar- 
cane is -200 gallons per acre, though as much as tJOO gallons an 
acre is by no means uncommon. This average yield would give at 
usual prices ($7l).S0) seventy-six dollars and eighty cents an acre 
a result far better than the ordinary profits on an acre of cotton- 
Sorghum, both for forage and syrup, is now one of the fixed and 
popular crops in Georgia, and it is ahistoriciil that fact the people 
of this Union are greatly indebted to this State for the lirst dissemi- 
nation of this most valuable agricultural resource. The profits 
from sorghum may be placed at from thirty to fifty dollars per acre. 

The adaptability of the climate and soil of Georgia to tlie produc- 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 359 

tion of Indian corn h as cxtondod as the limits of tJio State. The 
northern and middle portions of Georgia may bo said to be pre- 
eminently sailed to this crop, now nj^arded by ''le whole world an 
of cardinal importance to the well-beinj^ of man. But while thcHC 
portions of Georf;^ia may be said to posseHS pre-eminent a Jvanta^es 
for the production of this staple ^rain, as perfect corn as can bo 
^rown anywhere may be seen in the fields and barns on our imme- 
diate sea coast. It may be said to have its habitat on every aero of 
arable land in Georgia, The crop is between twenty-five and 
thirty million bushels, and costs in producin/:^ it one cent a pound. 
Oats are becorninj^ more and more a favorite with the most intelli- 
f^ent and thrifty of the farmers of this State. As a feedin/:^ crop 
for work stock it has assumed the first importance and rank, and 
the annual product which is now about seven millions of bushels, 
will be augmented eteadily until it will, in all probability, supersede 
the old favorite Indian corn as a ^rain for work stock. The cost 
o oat production is about the same as corn, about one eent per 
pound. The striking advantage in an oat crop in Georgia, is the 
fact that it may be either a fall or spring crop. Should the better 
plan of fall sowing fail, from the unusual severity of the winter, 
the farmer has the chance of the spring sowing, which often proves 
very remunerative. There is a great future for the oat, in the 
prominence which this crop must assume in our farm economy. 

CorroN. — The whole world knows the rank which Georgia holds 
as a cotton-producing State. She now stands third among the 
States of the Union in her number of bales. Her crop may be set 
down at about 800,000 bales; and as to quality, no State produces 
a better article. She almost makes a monopoly of the sea-island 
or long-staple crop. With the exception of a very restricted artia 
in South Caiolina and Florida, Georgia may be said to be the ex- 
clusive producer of this valuable and eagerly-sought variety. By 
large odds, )t is probable that Georgia exceeds any other State n 
the extent of area she possesses which is well adapted to the pro- 
duction of the black-seed cotton. In all the counties of the State 
coterminous with the extreme southern tier adjoining Florida, we 
have a surface of about ten thousand square miles well adapted to 
the production of the long-ataple cotton, and of a high grade. The 



360 DErARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

yield, where proper skill and care are exercised, is about equal to 
the crop of short staple. Now, the roller gins, which heretofore, 
by their slow performance, added so much to the care and cost 
called for in the preparation of tliis crop, are about to be superse- 
ded by better machines and of speedier movement, we may rea- 
sonably expect a strong impulse to be given to the cultivation of 
long-staple cotton. The price of this desirable fibre is about 
double that of short cottons, and often oven more than double. 
On the coast lands short cotton ma" be raised to great advantage, 
and the tendency of the growth seems to bo towards a longer and 
improved fibre. From the coast to a line drawn across the State 
just below the mountain range, cotton is cultivated, and some fear 
te such a point of success as to draw off the attention of the 
farmers of that section of the State from a culture of such staples 
as would contribute a greater sum to the comfort and prosperity 
of the community. AVe refrain from giving the cost of cotton 
production, as that depends so largely on conditions which con- 
stantly vary. In a vast number of instances cotton culture may 
be said to result in a most encouraging net profit in most of the 
sections of the State producing that staple where the question of 
labor does not intervene under its more unfavorable aspects. Where 
the farmer in Georgia owns his land and he and iiis family supply 
the labor that produces the crop, it is highly probable that more 
clear money is now realized from cotton at present prices and the 
improved culture practiced, than at any previous time in the his- 
tory of our agriculture. Loss comes only to the man who depends 
on hireling labor, badly organized and controlled, and supported by 
purchased supplies. 

The yield per acre is from 1-iO pounds of lint to 450. One bale 
to the acre, under present improved methods, is not at all an un- 
usual crop, and as high as five bales to a single acre have been pro- 
duced on upland, and sixteen bales on a patch of four acres. It is 
not an empty boast to claim for Georgia that her farmers and 
^>J,auters are pushing with unusual vigor and intelligence, methods 
and inquiries whifh promise to make her a leading authority in all 
matters pertaining to cotton production. 

We subjoin some well-.iuthenticaled returns, n.ade chiefly to the 



TlIK PRODUCTIONS. 36 ( 

Department of A<jjricultnro of the State, which jrivo a poHHihlo re- 
sult in the capacity of the Hoil of (Jeor^ia in the production of 
our Jeadinij^ staples. The^e examples of fjjood culture, while th(!y 
are certainly l)ett<!r than the succeHses of the ordinary and slip - 
shod tilhi^o of the State, are at the same time not of ahnorrnal or 
diflicult achievement. These instances of line; and satisfactory 
yields illustrate the important fact that Georgia soil and climate 
respond to the farmers' outlay of money and care, and that a very 
higJi percentage iiiny be realized by the man who liberally and in- 
telligently expetidri money in the yearly operations of his farm. 
The world is beginning to discover that this is the true secret of 
success in agricultural ventures. After makirjg reasonable allow- 
ance for the misciirriiige that follows unfavorable s<!iiHons, if thf; 
farmer secures a good interest on the money he loans his farm for 
the year, he should be satisfied. This is business, on business 
principles, and will always sustain the man whoso conducts it* 

CAPACITY OF GEOItGIA SOIL UNDER TTTHTT CTJLTlIitE. 

The various agricultiral products common to Georgia having 
been given with minuteness in thechaj)ter on Soils and i'roductions, 
we proceed to give the results of a number of experiments in the 
cultivation of those products, in each of those divisions, con- 
ducted with proper j)re|)aration and fertilization — such as arc given 
in the more densely scLtled portions of the worhJ. As but little is 
accomplished by inadequate means in any department of human 
industry, the actual [)roducing capacity of a country can only be 
tested by the results oi judicious aulinra. The croi)s, to which 
we shall refer, were reported to the various State and county fairs 
within the past few years, and both the culture and its results were 
verified by tlu; affidavits of disinterested parties. 

In 1873, Mr, U 11. IJardaway produced on upland, in Thomas 
county (Lower Georgia), 119 bushels of Indian corn on one acre, 
which yielded a net profit of $77.17. 

In the same county, the same year, Mr, E. T. Davis produced 
90^^ bushels of rust-proof oats per acre. After the oats were har- 
vested he planned the same land in cotton, and in the fall gathered 
800 pounds of seed cotton. 



362 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Mr. Jolin J. Parker, of the same county, produced, in 1874, on 
one acre, 694^ gallons of cane syrnp, at a cost of $77.50. The 
sjrup, at 75 cents per gallon, the market price, brought $520.87 — 
net profit from one acre, $443.37. 

In 1874, Mr. Wiley W. Groover, of Brooks county (Lower 
Georgia), produced, with two horses, on a farm of 120^ acres, 
without the aid of commercial fertilizers, cotton, corn, oats, peas, 
sugar cane and potatoes to the value of $3,258.25. The total coat 
of production was $1,045.00, leaving net proceeds of crop $2,213.25. 
The stock raised on the farm was not counted. 

Joseph Hodges, of the same county, produced, on one acre, 2,- 
700 pounds of seed cotton; Wm. Borden, 600 gallons of syrup; 
J. Bower, 500 bushels of sweet potatoes ; J. O. Morton, 75 bushels 
oats; Mr. T. W. Jones made 12 barrels, or 480 gallons of sj-rup on 
one acre, and saved enough cane for seed. 

In Bulloch county (Lower Georgia), 3,500 pound of seed cotton 
were produced by Samuel Groover ; and in the same county, 21 
barrels of sugar at one time, and 700 gallons of syrup at another 
per acre. 

In Clay county, Mr. Hodge produced from one acre, a few 

years ago, 4,500 pounds of seed cotton. 

Mr. J. R. Respass, of Schley county, gathered the present year 
(1878) a little upwards of 500 bushels of oats from five acres. 

Mr. J. H. Respass, of Schley county (Lower Georgia), in 1877, 
by the use of fertilizers, grew on five acres of naturally poor land, 
15,000 pounds of seed cotton, which netted him when sold, $66.02 
per acre. 

Mr. H. T. Peoples, of Berrien county, reports to this Department 
a crop of 800 bushels of sweet potatoes grown on one acre of pine 
land. 

In 1876, Mr. G. J. Drake, of Spalding county (Middle Georgia), 
produced 74 bushels of corn on one acre of land. 

Mr. John Bonner, of Carroll county, made three bales of cotton 
(500 pounds each) on one acre. Mr. R. H. Springer, of the same 
county, produced nine bales from five acres, without manures, and 
ninety-four bales from 100 acres by tlie use of fertilizers. 

In 1873 Mr. S. W. Leak, of the same county produced on one 



\ 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 363 

acre 40^ bushels of wlicat, worth $80.50; cost $14.50 — net proftt 
$66.00. 

In Wilkes county 123 bushels of corn were produced on one acre 
of bottom land; also 42 bushels of Irish potatoes on one-tenth of 
an acre, the second crop same year on same land, the second crop 
very line, but not so good. 

Mr. J, F. Madden, of the same county, produced in 1876, on one 
acre, 137 bushels of oats. 

Mr. T. C. Warthen, of Washington county (on the line of Mid- 
dle and Lower Georgia), produced in 1873, on 1.1125 acres, 6,917 
pounds of seed cotton, equivalent to five bales of 461 pounds 
each, worth, at 17-J- cents per pound — the average price of that 
year— $403.37. The cost of culture was $148.58; net profit $254.79 
for a very small fraction over one acre. 

Dr. Wni. Jones, of Burke county, produced 480 gallons of syrup 
on one. acre. Wesley Jones, of the same county, produced tiiree 
bales of cotton, 500 pounds each, per acre. Jan. J. Davis, in the 
same county, made, in 1877, with two mules, thirty-four bales of 
cotton, 500 pounds each, 600 bushels of corn, and 300 bushels of 
oats. Wm. C. Palnior, of same county, made in 1877, with one 
mule, twenty-five bales of cotton, 50L> pounds each, and a fair crop 
of corn. Henry Miller, of same county, produced, in 1877, sixty- 
five bushels of corn per acre, first year, on reclaimed swamp, with- 
out manure. 

Mr. R. M. Brooks', of Pike county (Middle Georgia), produced, 
in 1873, on five acres of bottom land, 500 bushels of rice. The 
total cost was $75— net profit $300. 

Mr. R. B. Baxter, of Hancock county (Middle Georgia), in 1872, 
harvested at the first cutting, first year's crop, 4,862 pounds of dry 
clover hay per acre. 

Mr, A. J. Preston, of Crawford county, gathered from one acre 
of Flint River bottom, 4,000 pounds of seed cottoD.and from an- 
other on same place 115 bushels of corn. 

Dr. T. P. Janes, of Greene county (Middle Georgia), produced, 
in lb71, five tons of clover hay per acre, in one season, at two 
cuttings. 

Mr, Patrick Long, of Bibb county (on the line of Middle and 



364 DEPARTM i5,NT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Lower (ioorii^ia), liarvested from one acre of land, from wliicli he 
had i>;athered a crop of cabba£;es in June of the same year, 8,640 
jxuinds of native crab grass hay. 

Mr. S. W. Leak in Spalding county (Middle Georgia), gathered 
in the fall of 1873, from one acre, from which he had harvested 
forty bushels of wheat in June, 10,720 pounds of pea-vine hay. 
Net protit from wheat, $66; from pea-vine hay, $-2oo.uS, making 
in one year, from a single acre, a net protit of $'209.08. 

Mr. William Smith, of Coweta county (Middle Georgia), pro- 
duced 2,200 pounds of seed cotton per acre on ten acres. 

Mr. Edward Camp, of the same county, produced 1,000 bushels 
of oats fiom ten acres, 

Mr. J. T. Mauley, of Spalding county (Middle Georgia), produced 
115 bushels of oats from one acre. 

Mr. S. W. Blood worth, of the same county, gathered, in 1870, 
137 bushels of corn from one acre, 

Mr. L. B. Willi.^, in Greene county (Middle Georgia), in June, 
1873, from one acre and a third, harvested twenty bushels of wheat, 
and the following October 27,130 pounds of corn forage. From 
the forage alone he received a profit of $150.22 per acre. 

Dr. W. Moody, of the same county, Jiarvested at one cutting, 
from one acre of river bottom, in 1874, 13,053 pounds of Bermuda 
grass hay; cost $12. s7, value of hay $200.20, net protit $100.42. 

Mr. J. R. Winters, of Cobb county (Upper Georgia), produced, 
in 1873, from 1.15 acres, 0,575 pounds of dry clover hay at the 
tirst cutting of the second year's crop. 

Mr. T. U. Moore, of the same county, produced on one acre, 
105 bushels of corn, while Mr. Jeremiah Daniel produced 125 
bushels'. 

Mr. R. Peters, Jr., of Gordon county (Upper Georgia), harvested 
in 1874, from three acres of lucern, four years old, fourteen tons 
and 200 pounds of hay, or 9,400 pounds per acre. 

Capt. C W. Howard produced, on Lookout Mountain, in Walkor 
county (Upper Georgia), in 1874, on one acre of unmanured land, 
wliich cost him twenty-live cents per acre, with one hoeing and 
plowing, 108^ bushels of Irish potatoes, which he sold in Atlanta 



THE PRODUCTIONS. ,65 

at a net profit of $07.25. On land nriannred, and better prepared 
and worked, double that qnantity could be produced. 

Mr. Thomas Smith, of Chorokeo county, produced 104 bushclB 
of corn from one aero. 

Mr. John Dyer, of Bibb county, produced in 1873, from one 
acre, at a cost of $8, .308.7 bushels of sweet potatoes, which he sold 
at a net profit of $200.02. 

Mr. Iladdon P. Reddinj^, of Fulton county, in 1877, produced 
from one acre 400 bushels of St. Domin^ijo yam potatoes, which ho 
readily sold in Atlanta at an averaj];e of $1 per bushel. 

We add the award made upon the returns of a number of con- 
'Jestants for the crop of 1 884, which it is seen presents Oeor^ia Agri- 
culture in a most favorable li^ht. The summary is taken from the 
Atlanta Constitution, Dec. 13, 1884, and is attested by names of the 
highest authority : 

[From The Atlanta ConBtltutlon.j 
FARMING THAT PAYS. 

Wh.at one hundred Georgia Farmers have done. I' our Bales of 
Cotton and llG 1-2 Bushels of Corn to the Acre— A Roll of 
Honor — The Contestants for the Premiums of George W. Scott 
c& Co. — Some Anti-Texas Arg'timents. 

We print herewith a list that should make every Georgian proud of 
Georgia. 

Messrs. George W. Scott & Co., of this city, manufacturers of 
Gossypium-Phospho, the Cotton and Corn Fertilizer, offered prizes 
for the best acres of corn and cotton grown with their fertilizer. 
The result was an astonishing one. Over 100 farmers in different 
sections of the State contested, and sent in their returns properly 
sworn to and attested. 

There were 7.5 farmers who planted cotton. They averaged 774 
pounds of lint cotton to the acre, with $15 an acre spent for fertili- 
zer. The highest yield was 1,545 pounds to the acre, or practically 
4 bales to the acre of 400 pounds each. There were 16 corn planters, 
who made an average of 81 bushels to the acre — the highest yield 
being 116 1-2 bnthels, 



366 * DEIARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

Those results cannot be beaten anywhere. A sturdy okl farmer 
ean\e into Mr. Scott's office yesterday, and said : 

"Well, Mr. Scott, I have read about your proniiums. I read it 
to my boys, and it 'hoped them up' miijhtily. They had boeti jivt 
tiuir restless on the old farm, and had tnlked about iroinir olY. l^ut 
when they saw that a hundred Geor<ri:i farmei-s had made nearly 
two bales to the acre, scattered all about the State, they nuide up 
their minds to stay with uie on tho old farm, and to make it them- 
selves, " 

Everv farmer in tho South inii^ht to read this list, and make up 

his mind to do as the old farmer'si boys have done. Here is tho list : 
Tho tive successful contestants made an averago of 1,355 2-5 
pounds of lint cotton per aero, and used \\n avoraiio of 0S7 pounds 
of Gossypium. 

Tho corn premiums show just as i^ratifyiui^; results. There wore 
sixteen con tost an t^s and tiiO averai::o yield was oiiihty-ono bushels to 
the acre. The first premium was taken with 1U>$ bushels and the 
last premium withlOo bushels. Those results are gratifying. Taken 
with the cotton yield they show that the farmers of Georgia arc 
making rapid progress. We doubt if ever bo«fore a hundred farmers 
in the State could have made up such an average. It shows that 
they are rapidly comiiig to the intensive system in farming." It 
shows that they are abandoning the loose, old plantation methods, 
and are begiuuing to see the profit and comfort iu small farms well 
tilled. 

[From The AtJanta Constltutloa.] 
ONE HUNDRED GEORGIA FARMERS. 

The most encouraging news we have printed for nixiny a day was 
tho record of the contests for the gossypium phospho premiums, 
which appeared yesterday. A home company manufactures a fer- 
tilizer It offers $S00 iu gold for the best yield made on ground 
enriched with that fertilizer, and four Jersey bull.' for the best yield 
made by clubs. So that the competition has the ollect of a fair. 

There were seventy-five farmers who contested for tho cotton 
premium according to the rules. The highest yield was 1,545 
pounds of lint cotton to the acre, or 3 1-2 bales of 450 pounds each. 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 3O7 

The lowest yield wss 430 pounds, or a bale to the aero. The aver- 
age of the seventy-five farmers was 774 pounds, or nearly two bales 
to the acre. To secure this yield he used an average of 888 pounfis of 
gossypiurn, which cost at his depot, $15.54. At nine cents his cot- 
ton brought SOtJ.OO. Deduct from this the cost of the fertilizer and 
we have $54.12 net profit to the acre. The fifty bushels of cotton 
seed from each acre will about pay for the cultivation. At a bale 
to the acre above the cost of the fertilizer, any farmer can get rich. 
Here are seventy-five farmers who have more than made that aver- 
age. The returns show that throughout the entire State, 850 000 
bales of cotton were raised on '5,100,000 acres, or less than one bale 
to 3| aci'os. So that the average farmer of Georgia prepares, plants 
and cultivates seven acres and gets from that large surface just 
what these seventy-five farmers average from one acre. 

The committee say : We have carefully examined all the papers 
submitted in each case, and were governed by the rules prescribed 
in your published circular. We regret to say that several contest- 
ants were ruled out for non-compliance with the rules, and who 
would otherwise have been entitled to premiums. We note espe- 
cially that the contestant reporting the greatest yield on a single 
acre was ruled out for non-compliance. You have the reports of all 
the contestants in your hands, and, of course, will make such use of 
them as you think proper. Very respectfully, 

J. T. Henderson, Chairman, 
Wm. M. Phillips, 
L. F. Livingston, 
E. L. Thomas, 
R. J. Redding, 

Committee of Awards, 
Atlanta, Ga , December 13, 1884-5. 



S6S DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ^ 

WHAT GEOKGIA CAK DO IN THE RAISING OF SMALL GRAIN. i 

As supplenuMital to exhibits made by the cotton raisers of Geor- 
gia, an account of a contest for premiums on wheat and oats is sub- 
joined. When the yieki, here recorded, and upon the highest tes- 
timou}', is considered, and then the superior market for this grain 
over the prices ruling in the marts in which Western grain must be 
sohH, it will be readily believed that grain raising in Georgia leads 
by a long distance the profits of the Western groover. 

We quote from the Atlanta Consfifutiou, of August 4, 1885 : 

"In December last we had the pleasure of publishing the report 
of the committee appointed by the contestants to award the premi- 
ums offered bv Geo. W. Scott it Co., of this citv. for the larscest 
yields of cotton and corn where Gossypium Phospho only >Yas used 
as a fertilizer. As will be remembered, the results of the contests, 
as given by this committee, headed by the Commissioner of Agri- 
culture for Georgia, astonished the whole country, and must have 
been very gratifying to the manufacturers of this well known fer- 
tilizer. We now have the report of the committee who were 
charged with the duty of making the award of premiums offered 
by the same parties for the best yield of wheat and oats under the 
same conditions. 

The most remarkable and interesting feature of the contest is the 
yield of oats on land fertilized last vear with Gossypium only, and 
planted in corn or cotton last year and sown in oats this season, and 
without the use of any additional fertilizer or manure being used 
this year, made an average yield of one hundred and eight bushels 
of oats to the acre, showing conclusively that Gossypium greatly 
benefits the crops into the second season. 

The following is the report of the committee who were selected 
by the parties contesting for the premiums : 

Atlanta, Ga., July IS, ISSo. 
Messrs. Geo. W. Scott it Co , Atlanta, Ga. : 

Gentlemen — The undersigned beg to submit the following report 
of the results of the contests for the premiums offered by you fur the 
largest yield of wheat and oats, on one acre of land, respectively, by 
the use of your Gossypium Phospho only. 



THE PRODUCTIONS. 369 

BEST YIELJ) OF WHEAT. 

Pir.st Promium,$] 00, awarded to B. F. HudginH, Dficatur po.st-of- 
fice, DoKalh county, Ga. Yield 04.95 buHholH wheat. Uwed 000 
pounds GoHHypium and no other manure. 

Second Premium, .$50, awarded to S. N. Ptueker, Alpharetta poHt- 
oflice, Milton county, Ga. Yield 28.25 buHhelB wheat. Uned 1,000 
pounds GosHypium and no other manure. 

Third Premium, 1 ton Gossypium, awarded to T. N. Delancy, 
Woodstock po-st-oflice, Cherokee county, Ga. Yield 28 bushels wheat. 
Used 000 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. 

HEST YIELD OF OATS. 

First Premium, $100, awarded to .Teffry Pludgins, Dooatur post-of- 
fice, DeKalb county, Ga. Yield 131.77 bushels oats. (Jsed 500 
pounds Gossypium and no other manure. 

Second Premium, $50, awarded to A. P. Redmon, Rome post-office, 
Floyd county, Ga. Yield 121 40 bushels oats. Used 400 pounds 
Gossypium and no other manure. 

Third Premium, one ton Gossypium, awarded to L. B. Tolon, 
Jones]K)ro, Clayton county, Ga. Yield 80 bushels oats. Used 400 
pounds Gossypium and no other manure. 

BEST YIELD OF OATS 

Made on one acre of land, planted in corn or cotton, season 1884, 
on which Gossypium only was used, and on which no additional 
manure or fertilizer was used this season. 

First Premium, $100.00, awarded to B. F. Hudgins, Decatur P. 
O., DeKalb county, Georgia. Yield 129.81 bushels oats. Planted 
in cotton season 1884, and 835 lbs. Go.ss}'pium used and made 1,203 
lbs. lint cotton. No fertilizer or manure used this season. 

Second Premium, $50,000, awarded to A. P. Redmon, Rome post- 
office, Floyd county, Ga. Yield, 114 05 bushels oats. Used 200 pounds 
Gossypium, 1884. No fertilizer or manure used this season. 

Third Premium, one ton Gossypium, awarded to W. L. Huff, 
Bellevue, Talbot county, Georgia. Yield, 80.00 bushels oats. Used 
375 pounds Gossypium, 1884. No fertilizer or manure used this 
season. 



370 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 

The reports were uiado out in siibstautial oomplianoo \vith your 
printed instructions and blanks, and were considered on their 
merits. The details of all the tests are herewith submitted. 

.1. T. Henderson, 

Chairman, 
J. ,1. Toon, 
W. r. KoiUN^toN, 
R. ,1. IvEnniNG, 
B. H. Vaugun, 

Committee. 



i 



APPENDIX 



[Till' followin;^ iiiforiiiiiljoii was not rcceiv<'il in (inn; lor iiiMfM-lioii in (Ik; l.ody ot 
tlie work.] 



Metmodikt EiTHCOPAL Chijuch. — 111 .I;iiiu;iry, ISGO, HiHho). ^ M.-iilc, 
of ('inciiinati, with 10 iiiiniKtorH, ;ill wliiU;, or^ani/.od tluH church 
in dcorgia, at Athinta. N(;arly all the incirihcrH then enrolled wertj 
white. In 187<», it wan loiind exp(!(lierit to erect two Hcfjarate con- 
ference;^, coterrninouH in territory, f;acli (urihracini.^ thfj State, th ) 
Geo'iyjitt Conference, includirif? the while rnernherHhip, and the Savan- 
nah Conference, coni[)osed chiefly of colored memherH. 'i'he fcjllowin}^ 
are the oflicial HtatiHticH for the year 1884 : 

Conference8. 

Georgia. Havanriali. 

Ordained MiniHtcrs 29 8'2 

CornmunicantH . ?>,()'.','.) lo,422 

Church Edi (iccH 71 1 74 

Value of Church Edi/iccH $10,o2r, $i:',0,170 

Suriday-HchoolH F,:', 181 

Ofllcerg and TeachcrH 288 !i 1 1 

Pupils 2,170 \),'.m 

Of infititutionH of hiarninj^ tin; Ci<;or^ia Conference lias on(; Heini- 
nary of high grade, each, at l^^llijay, Ciltner county ; Mt. Zion, (Jar- 
roli county; and Stockhridge, Ilenry county. 

The Savannah Conference one Hcininary, eacii, at LaCrHiige and 
Waynenhoro; and the Woman's Home MiHnionary Society have 
estahliHhed an InduHtrial School at Savannah. 

ZroN MiiTiioDiHT Cnuitcii rCoLouKOj — All eflbrtH have failed tf) 
Hecure any o/Iicial Htatistics of thiH church. 



INDEX. 



Academy for the Blind 2U?j 

Aficadiaii fjroup 83 

African M. K Cliurch 285 

Af^ricultural Geology 92 

Agricultural productH 223, 325, 327 

Alluvial lands.. .99, 108, 109, HI, 110, 117 

Allarnaha Jliver 9 

Atlanta, situation of 21 

Atlanta and Weht Point RaUroad... 301 

Atlanta University 274 

Americus, Preston and Lumpkin 
Railroad 301 

Bacon, Hon. A. O 254 

Banks of Gcrgia 308 

Banks, List of 310 

Bap'ist Churches in Georgia 285 

Baptist, Primitive 287 

Baryta ; 127 

Benevolent and Charitable institu- 
tions 291 

Bermuda grass 343 

BHuminous shale 87 

Blind Academy 292 

Black shale 87 

Blue grass 350 

Blue Ridge Mountains 23 

Cabbage 355 

Capacity of Georgia Boil under High 

Culture 261-.309 

Carboniferous Formation 87 

Catholic Church 290 

Cauliflower 355 

Causes Affecting Climate 38 



B 



Andrew Female College 278 

Anglo-Saxon Race 205 

Angora Goats, suitable range for in 

Georgia 352 

Apatite 130 

Apples 333, 334 

Apricot 340 

Archo-anTime 7,0 

Area of Georgia. 8 

Original 16 

Asbestos 132 

Asparagus 3.54. 

Bottom lands 99, 108, 109, 111 

Boundary of the State 7 

Branch College 266 

Brecciated conglomerates for mill- 
stones 139 

Bricks, materials suitable for 130 

Broom sedge for pasturage 349 

Brunswick and Western Railroad... 302 

Buena Vista Railroad 302 

Buhrstone 90, 158 

Building Stones 133 

Butler Female College and Male Inst 278 
Butt, Edgar M 253 



c 



Cements and Mortars, Materials for, 137 

Cement, Hydraulic 158 

Census of 1870 229 

Census, Comparison of 1870 and 1880, 235 
Central Cotton Belt, Lands of the,.. 104 

Central Railroad of Georgia 302 

Cenozoic Age 89 



v4 



PErAKTMKXT OF AilKlCUI TURK. 



Character of the People 20S 

Chattahoochee River 10 

Water VH^wer of the.... 15S-161 

T.-ible of ISO 

Chattoogata Mountains SS 

Chazy and Trenton Groups, Lands 

of the i^ 

Cherry J^40 

Clarke University 279 

Clays 1S2 

Climate 11, S5, 72 

Relation of to Man 37 

Suitableness of to Man 67 

Causes Aflecting SS 

Cliaiate, Comparative 61, tV> 

Comparison . of Georgia 

■witl England 64 

AVilh Southern Europe 6o 

Climatic Notes 41 

Clinton Group S7 

Clover S-IS 



Coal 127 

Civil Measures S7 

Code of lv>^S2 244, 245-246 

Coast Region 114 

Coast...... 10 

Cohutta Mountains 23, 76-81 

Columbus and Rome Railway SOS 

Constitution. Government and Laws 237 

Constitution of 1S77 2S7 

Covv«» River 10 

Copper Ores. 123 

Corn 350 

Corundum ISO 

Cotton Production SoO 

Cotton Manufactures 32S 

Cr.sb Gritss S45 

Cretaceous SS 

Lands of the 05 

Cncuivjber 355 

Cumberland Presbyteri.'^n Church... 2S9 



D 

Peaf and Dumb Institution. 203 I 

Popartraent of Agriculture 250 

Pevonisut Age S7 

Piamonds 140 ' 

Pivoive Laws 246 

Pomestic Relations 246 j 



E 



East Georgia 213, 224 

E. T.. Ya. .^- tia Railroad 3W 

Economic Minerals US 

Egg Plant S55 

Educational Institutions 257 

Elberton Air- Line Railroad 305 

Elevations Above Sea Level 16, 26,-34 

Population 

According to 16 



Fem.nle Asylum, Savannah 205 

Fig, The....". 341 

Field Productions of the State 357 

Flagstones 136 

Flatwoods 84, OS 

Flexible Sandstone 70, 139, 140 



Dominant Race. The 205 

Prainage 23 

Drift 01 

Pugdown Mountain 23, 76 

PyestoueOre US 

Emory College 26S 

Erroi*s of Census ISSO 225 

Etowah and Peaton's Railroad 305 

Etowah River 10 

Water-powers of the.... U>7 

Table of.. 1S2 

Executive Department 243 

External Relations of Georgia 13, 14 

Flint River 10 

Forests 12 

Fort, John P 253 

Fos«il Iron Ore US 

Analysis of 121 

Fruits in Georgia 334-^>42 



INDEX. 






G 



OalncBville and Dahloncga K, R 305 

<Ui.\>:uiL 84,85, 122 

Garden Vtan '6V, 

Garden ProductH 352 

('ifM<:ra,\ AH«';rrihly 239 

General Cliiiracter of Georgia 3 

General Burface Features of tlie 

BtaUi 18 

(UioUy/y 11, 73 117 

Geological FormationH, 'J'ableof 03 

Georgia, A Htrong Outline View of, 7 
A Stat<; for Home Com tortH 33^J 

Area of 8 

Original 15 

i'><i'nii\ii.ry of.. .......••«... 7 

Climate of .35-72 

External Jtelatlonw of VA 

Form and Dimensions of... 8 

General Cf)aract>;r of 3 

General Harfac*: Featurexof 18 

Governmerit of 237 

Latitude and Jyingitude of 7 

Natural Divisions of 10, 1« 

Original Area of 15 



Georgia, Hituationof 7 

Topo^rapliy of 8, W-'J4 

Gfjorgia Ae;i<lemy for iJlind !irf<2 

Gwirgla In«titut^{ for Deaf and 

i)\itii\) ,.,., .„. 24*3 

(tutttit'ii). fiunatfc A«ylum , 201 

<itifjrij:,iii I'a/jifjc Railway 3^M) 

Georgia lUllroad ''and H;. ' ^■'> ) W5 
G<^>rgia .State Agricultur;^. / y..- 2i*7 
Gneiw^ ttiiti »'tf9 t»tt»»*»* »»f»*»*0»*t»0»9 '»»»••»» * '* 

For building jmrp'miH 134 

Gold 124-126 

Government of 0<jorgia 237 

GraiKiH •"• ^537 

GraphlUi VJ) 

Granite* 79 

For building piirjKXS^jK 134 

Granitic f/dudtt !'/> 

Gravelly J>andB <W, IW 

Gra»«e« 13, 342 

Gre'io Band Marl* , ,...,.... 8il 

Grifflri Female College 281 

Grinding and Poli«iiiag Mat/jrialK... 138 
(iriii'lHUmaH 1-^3 



H 



Halloyeite l^'^ 

Hand-IVjok of Georgia 254 

Harbors 10 

Hartwell Itailroa^l 306 

Hematite 118 

Henders^jn, .lobn T 254 

Herdij graiH 351 



High Caltare, Capa/.ity of G"/jrgia 

tK>il under 301 

IJornoHU-.n'] iAiWH... 248 

Howard, Mian K. L 2S5 

ifummoek \/4.nt\n 108 

Hydraulic Cement 13s 



Jncu^HC of white population 234 

Independent i'raHhyUirl&nfi 288 

Indian Corn 368 

Indian Tradition of Silver Mine«.., 124 

InHtitutionsof the People 237 

In«pection of Fertilizers 255 



Irixh J'otatoe«, The 355 

Iron Ores 118-122 

Iron Ore Kidgfr^ (Clinton) 87 

Islands 10 

Jmtburmtf 63 

Itacolurnite 79, L39, 140 



./ 



Janes, Hon. Thos. P i 254 I .Judicial Department 212 

January, Mean Temperature of in , July, Mean Temi>erature of in 
Georgia -^J ' Georgia W 



3;o 



rErAKrMiiNr of agricii rrKK. 

K 



Kaolin 18S 

Kuox Dolomite JH 

Kind of Rook...^.^. $5 



Latitxulo and Longitudo of Georgia.. T 

l^w¥, P^s^^stsof 2-14 

l.iU\-*of Gi\>r>iia 2S7, 2-U^ 

I-ii\vrouc«nUo Branch Railroad Sv^5 

Uvjd,.,; $4, !vS li2 

l.<>gi$h»tivo IVwors, S-U^ 

Lignite ., I'JS 

I.iino as a FenilitOT l-K^ 

lime^&inkRojrion SO, 90, 110 

Limestone!? for Building l.V« 

for Oonionts anvl MorUtrs 1ST 
Limoiiito .v.. 121 

McLemoro'!! Oovo SI 

Mjignesia , Ii5> 

As a Fertiliwr loO 

Mjignotite, 122 

Manufactures ,.. S2T 

Manufacturing In\-estanonts ...., SSI 

Marble ?. l;U 

Married Women. Rights of -47 

Marietta and North Georgia Railnv»d S0<^ 

Mails IS 

Marls find Peats 141-157 

A{arsh Uvnds. 117 

Master and Servant 247 

Mev^hanioi! SSI 

Meviioal College*. 2S2 

Medical Collegia of Georgia 2(>5 

Medina sjvindstone. The 87 

Mercer Vnlversity 2(^5) 

MesoEoic Formation^ SS 

Metals and Ores. llv^ 

Menvmorphic Koruiation in Georgia 75 

Rocks of the .77, 79 

Millstones 15S 



Al 



Knox Polomit?, Livtxds of the.... 96 

Knox Shale H 

Ijsnds of the 59 

Lith^^grapl\ic Stone i;U> 

LitlK%gn»phical Grouj^s, Table of 9S 

Live Oak and Oivist lands. 115 

T.«.v\ms. Rivwuand R^hI , 94 

l.oi>kout Mount.-vin 2^^ 81 

Long-UvU" rii\e Hills, T^uids of the. UX> 
lA->ng-le.'»f l"iue and Wir* Gntss Re- 
gion 110 

Lunatic Asylum 2?>1 

Louisville and Wadloy Railrvvid StH> 

Lowl.Hnds of lh<» Central Kelt lv>S 

Lmvru S4S. SU> 

Millstone Grit. The K^ 

Methodist Colloj,v, The 279 

Metbodist KpisvvyvU Churi^h 371 

MethnHlist Kpiscoiv^l Church. South. -S;? 
M. K. Church in Americiv The Col- 

orevl 285 

Methodist Cbun^h, Zioa... 871 

Methodist Church. rn.>testant S71 

Methodist Ki.uscoiv»l Ch., African.... 285 

Mici» ISl 

Mica Schist 79 

Middle Georgia 95\ 21S, 224 

Middle and Northesist Cuvrgitv, 

T-andsof „ 5>.i 

Minerals. 11 

MineraU nstnl as rigments. 126 

In Chemical Manufactures 128 

As Fcrtilii'.crs 129 

Mine-Rvl Map of Georgia 118 

Mineral Waters \4l 

Mountains in Georgia S, 2iV-2S 

Heights of. above sea. 2t> 

Mountain Range for Stock 851 

Mulberry, The 841 



INDEX. 



377 



N 



Natural /JiviMioriM of Uie Htttte 10 

Nr)UV»if;'ililr; 130 

Nortaririo iW) 

N«'w«j)ai)rTH and Poriodicalu.,,.. 'J12 

Ni-.uri) liiift:, Th'j 209 

NogrocM, Morul f 'liaraotCT of , 210 



N(>rt})otM(iot,ru\!i. UmKlHnf fX) 

N(>rllii-tiMl<-ru lini\n)H<i <it Ocorgia... Vfl 

North Ofior^Ia ...............,..„2VA, 'I'lA 

Nortfiwc'Ht O^jor^Ia 92 

Table of f>Mio- 

loKi';al Oroijf<« In (« 







Oats, What f Georgia can do in raiH- 

Jnj? ?m 

Of;f:iJf)!itIoiiH of thi: f'loplf! 210 

OrjniuJK';'; I'ivcr JO 

WatrT-po««;rMof the. ..104 -107, 187 

Of;o»;e C'onglomerato for MIIKtonoN.. Y.'M 

()<;ii<'.i: Group , H'i 

()<<H'(i Rivi-.r 10 

Of:hr;r 120 

Okcfifiokco Hwanip 10 

Hurvfty« of the :iZ-?A 

Of^QiirAici: Kivcr 



Ohl School i'rcf.\>yU-ntinn 288 

Onion» ., 365 

OoMtanaula Riv< r , „. 10 

Opal HO 

Orange, th« ,. 841 

Orchard (irann „.., 8/50 

OrPH. MclalM and ..,.. 118 

OrijMfi of Ihc I'copie ..,....„.« 205 

Origin of the Ncgrocw 211 

OrphanM* Hornc N, Oa. Confcren'^;,. 294 
Orphans' J Ionic H. Oa. C'onfftrcocc,,, 295 
Outline View of Georgia ,,.,„. 7 



I'alroiiM of Hii.ihandry 2/33 

Paleozoic Formatiori 80 

Kind of IlockH of i*'i 

Peach, the 3J}.'> 

Pear, the '6m 

Pea« g-W 

Peats 154 

Analyses of 155 

Penal LawH 252 

J'erHonaJ Property .'jl9 

i'eople, the 20.0 

I'hoHphoric Acid 150 

PhoHphat<; of Lime 120 

I'igcon Mountain 81 

l'igment<«, Mineral uifd a» 12fl 

Pine and Palmetto Flats ll.'{ 

J'oliHhing .MateriulH ]?M 

J'opulation, aggregate 214 

Population, ccntre« of 217 



Population, by Age, Hex, >aijvity 

and Jiace 215 

Populatio/i of Principal ('Wen 215 

J'of)fjlHtir<ri, Town and Gounty 214 

J'opiija'i'i/j, Wealth and Occupation 212 

Pot«dam Group 83 

r>and« of the. UH 

I'liim, the /AO 

Plumbago, 130 

Primitive iJaptiHti 287 

Prenbyterian Church 288 

Productions , „,„ 

ProduclionH. GroMM and Net Z2f) 'i2l 

Productions Manufa<;tiired 324 

I'rot^-stant KpiKcopal Church ,. 289 

ProtfHfant .VIethodi-t Church 2*W 

Public Hchool Hyfttcm 257 

PyriUj 128 



H 



Quarternary Age 75 (XJ | Quince, the, 



..VU 



378 



DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 



E 



Eailroac^s 319, 328, 299-308 

Railroads, B'ks ami Newspapers.299-315 

Railroad Coraniission 300 

Railroads, effect of, on value of 

property 329 

Raih\ad Elevalions above sea 2-33 

Railway System of Georgia 299 

Rainfall 12, 42, 53, 56 

Red Ocher 127 

Red Land of Northwest Georgia 94 

of Middle and Northeast Ga.. 99 

of Sout' ern Georgia 105 

Red fossiliferous iron ore 118 



Refractory Minerals 130 

Relative increase of races 225 

Religious denominations.... 283 

Remarkable yield under high cul- 
ture in Georgia 3()l-369 

Ri e Crop, The 358 

RiJges 9 

Rivers 9 

River System of Georgia 9 

Rooting Slates 136 

Rome Railroad 307 

Rotten Stone 139 

Roswell Railroad 307 



St. Marys River 10 

Sand and Pine Hills 104 

SandjMands 97, 100 

Sandstone and sand 132 

Sandstone for building I3G 

Sand Mountain 23 

Sandersville and Tennille Railroad. 307 

Satilla River 9 

Savannah Female Asylum ... 295 

Savannah, Florida and Western R'y 307 
Savannah, Griffin and N. Alabama 

Eaiiroad 307 

Savannah River 9 

Water Powers of the 174-179, 185 

Savannahs 114 

Scenery 10 

Scotch and Irish Immigrants 206 

Sea Islands 117 

Section of the State, List of counties 

composing the 213 

Shorter College 295 

Sections, Population by 212, 224 

Shoals of the Chattahoochee 160 164 

of the Ocnuilgee 164-167 

of the Etowaii 167-169 

of Yellow River 171 

of South River 172-174 

of Savannah River 176 

Silurian formations S3 

Silver „ 132 



Silver Mine?, Indian traditions of... 

Slates for roofing 

Slaves, their devotion to mtisters 

Snap beans 

Soapstone 

Soils 

Soils of Georgia, capacity of under 



high cnltvire.. 



Soils of Northwest Georgia 

Soi's of Middle and Northeast Ga... 

Soils of South Georgia „ 

Soluble Silica 

Sounds 

South River, water-power of the.172 

Southeast Georgia 213, 

Southwest Georgia 213, 

Southern Female Col'ege, The 

Specular Iron Ore 

State Agricultural Society 

State CoUtge of Agr. and Mechan. 

Arts 

Stone Coal 

Strawberry, The 

Sub-carboniferous formation, 

Lands of the 
Sugar Production, possibilities of in 

Georgia 

Superior Courts 

Supreme Court 

Syenite for building stone 



124 
136 
211 
354 
132 
10 

361 

92 

99 

104 

150 

10 

-174 

224 

224 

280 

121 

253 

265 

127 
356 

87 
94 

358 
242 
242 
134 



INDEX. 



379 



Table of areas, population and 

wealth 218 

Table of population and wealth by- 



race 



221 



Table of population and wealth by 

sections 224 

Table of Li thologicaUi roups «3 

Table Lands '^7 

Climate of the 45 

Talbotton Ilailrcad 308 

Talc 13l- 

Taxation 240, 241 

Temperature anil Rainfall, table of.41, 43 
Temperature in Relation to Alti- 
tude and T/aiitude 44,45 

Temperaiuro, monthly and diurnal 

changes of 46 

Temperature, mean annual 47 

Means of Jan'y and July 50, 52, 53 
Maximum 51 



Temperature, Minimum. 52 

Distribution of population 

according to 53 

Table of monthly, seasonal 

and annual mean 71, 72 

Tertiary 89 

Surface features of the «& 

Kinds of rock of the 90 

The People, origin and characteris- 
tics of 205 

Tide Swamp Lands 116 

Time, Blue and Red in Georgia 14 

Topography 8, 18-34, 76, 81, 89 

Relation of to the rock3...24-26 

Tourgee, Judge 225 

Trenton ^^ 

Triassic 88 

Trap ; 88 

Tugalo River, water-powers of the.. 177 



Unitarian Church. 



U 
291 I University of Georgia 263 



Villes Lectures. 



255 



W 



Watermelons 

Waters, mineral 

Water powers 158, 

List of arranged by 

counties 180, 

Water divides 

Water sheds 

Weather tables, form of 

Wealth of Georgia 

Wealth, territorial distribution of... 

Wealth, distribution of according 

to investment 



356 
141 
203 

203 

9 

9 

40 

317 

318 

318 



Weither notes 17.57-1882 56, 61 

Weather records 40 

Weather proverbs 66 

Weleyan Female College 271 

Western and Atlantic Railroad 308 

White people of Georgia, The 205 

Wheat, large yield of, on the coast, 357 
Wheat and oats, what Georgia can 

do in raising. 368 

Whetstones a,nd grindstones 139 

Wire grass : 346, 3.50 

Wire grass region HO, 113 



Y 



Yellow loam lands ' 106 

Yellow ocher 127 



Yellow river, water powers of.. ..169-172 
Young Female College 277 



Z 



Zion Methodist Church 



371 



/ 



7i3o 



% 



"__(;'■•.■■! rT 



i',1, ■ 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 





i 



I 



4' 

S 
r' 




